Skip to main content

Full text of "Annual Report of the Trustees of the Perkins Institution and Massachusetts Asylum for the Blind to the Corporation"

See other formats


AmericanFoundation 

F0RTHEBLIND<nc. 


/ 


TWENTY. FIRST 


ANNUAL  REPORT 


THE    TRUSTEES 


PERKINS     INSTITUTION 


MASSACHUSETTS 
ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND, 


CORPORATIO  N. 


CAMBRIDGE: 
METCALF    AND    COMPANY, 

PRINTERS    TO    THE    UNIVERSITY. 

1853. 


REPORT. 


■perfcfns  Enstftutfon  anQ  ifclassnclntsctts  Ste^lum  for  tljc  UlfnD. 

Boston,  January  10,  1853. 

To  the  Members  of  the  Corporation. 

Gentlemen,  —  We  have  the  honor  to  lay  before 
you  the  several  documents  required  by  law  and  by 
custom  at  your  annual  meeting ;  the  Report  of  the 
Director,  the  Inventories  of  all  the  property,  real  and 
personal,  and  the  Report  of  the  Treasurer. 

Our  own  visits  to  the  Institution  enable  us  to  an- 
swer for  its  general  satisfactory  appearance  and  con- 
dition. The  Report  of  the  Director  will  show  that 
the  teachers  and  other  persons  employed  have  dis- 
charged their  several  duties  with  fidelity ;  and  that 
the  general  condition  of  the  School  and  of  the  Work 
Department  has  been  most  satisfactory. 

The  various  inventories  show  the  amount  of  real 
estate,  and  give  an  exact  numeration  of  all  the  arti- 
cles of  movable  property,  whether  household  furni- 
ture, books,  or  apparatus,  with  a  valuation  of  each. 


The  Report  of  the  Treasurer,  which  has  been  duly 
audited  by  a  committee  of  your  board,  shows  that 
there  has  been  a  small  excess  of  expenditure  over 
the  income. 

We  have  to  acknowledge  with  gratitude  the  re- 
ceipt of  $  2,000  from  the  executors  of  the  will  of 
the  late  James  Ingersoll,  Esq.  Without  occasional 
aid  of  this  kind,  the  small  capital  of  the  Institution 
would  have  even  now  been  entirely  expended,  or  else 
a  great  deal  of  good  that  has  been  done  would  have 
been  left  undone. 

There  is  at  this  moment  great  need  of  more  aid 
than  can  be  furnished  by  the  ordinary  income  of  the 
Institution,  for  carrying  out  several  projects,  which 
are  of  great  importance  to  the  blind,  not  only  of  our 
Institution,  but  of  the  whole  country.  We  might 
name  others,  but  will  confine  ourselves  to  that  of  a 
library  in  raised  characters.  There  is  a  great  de- 
mand for  books,  by  those  blind  who  have  learned 
to  read,  and  there  is  no  means  of  supplying  the  de- 
mand. By  far  the  greater  part  of  the  books  now  in 
use  have  been  printed  at  our  press ;  in  fact,  the 
Boston  type,  or  Dr.  Howe's  system  as  it  is  called, 
has  superseded  the  others,  and  our  books  are  gen- 
erally sought  for  and  read.  At  the  Great  Exhibi- 
tion in  London,  specimens  of  various  kinds  of  char- 
acters for  the  blind,  and  books  got  up  in  different 
countries,  were  exhibited,  but  the  committee  recog- 
nized the  superiority  of  this  system,  and  awarded 
the  medal  to  it.  Under  these  circumstances,  it  is 
much  to  be  regretted  that  our  operations  have  ne- 
cessarily been  suspended  for  want  of  funds ;  and  we 


commend  the  subject  to  those  who  can  do  more  than 
give  the  sympathy  and  the  good  wishes  which  all 
yield  so  readily  to  the  unfortunate  blind. 
Respectfully  submitted. 

THOMAS  T.  BOUVE, 
J.  T.  BUCKINGHAM, 
THOMAS  G.  CARY, 
THEOPHILUS  P.  CHANDLER, 
GEORGE  B.   EMERSON, 
ISAAC   EMERY, 
NATHANIEL  H.  EMMONS, 
STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS, 
SAMUEL  MAY, 
CHARLES   SUMNER, 
GEORGE  R.    RUSSELL. 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2010  with  funding  from 

Lyrasis  Members  and  Sloan  Foundation 


http://www.archive.org/details/annualreportoftr2138perk 


APPENDIX   A. 


REPORT  OF  THE   DIRECTOR  TO  THE   TRUSTEES. 

Gentlemen,  —  Another  year  in  the  life  of  our  In- 
stitution has  passed,  and  so  even  has  been  the  tenor 
of  its  way,  that,  in  turning  back  over  the  record  of 
its  days,  weeks,  and  months,  little  is  found  which 
calls  for  especial  notice.  The  general  course  has 
been  both  pleasant  and  prosperous.  We  must  not, 
however,  fall  into  an  error  to  which  managers  of 
public  institutions,  like  other  persons,  are  liable,  to 
wit,  that  of  congratulating  themselves  upon  exemp- 
tion from  common  misfortunes,  and  looking  back 
with  complacency  upon  the  successful  performance 
of  a  certain  amount  of  good,  while  in  reality  they 
are  travelling  in  a  circle,  instead  of  progressing  for- 
ward and  upward.  Persons  may  congratulate  them- 
selves upon  what  they  have  done,  forgetful  that  the 
sin  of  short-coming  lies  at  their  door,  if  they  have 
failed  to  do  all  that  was  possible  for  promoting  the 
cause  committed  to  their  keeping.  They  may  forget 
that  the  success  which  crowns  an  effort  is  not  mere- 
ly a  reward,  but  also  a  bond  for  making  another 
effort.     The  sum  of  each   year's  duties  and  labors 


should  not  be  a  thing  to  rest  upon,  but  a  round  in 
the  ladder  upon  which  to  mount  and  fix  the  next 
one  still  higher  up,  as  a  future  stand-point  to  anoth- 
er still  above  that.  In  the  present  case,  however, 
we  cannot  be  wrong  in  reflecting  with  gratitude 
upon  our  exemption  during  the  past  year  from  acci- 
dents and  calamities,  an  escape  from  which  watchful 
and  prudent  foresight  may  indeed  render  probable, 
but  never  make  certain.  No  case  of  death  or  of 
severe  sickness,  no  serious  accident  or  mishap,  has 
left  its  scar  upon  the  memory  of  the  year. 

The  State  of  Massachusetts  has  continued  to  grant 
to  the  Institution  the  annual  allowance  upon  which 
it  relies  mainly  for  support,  and  without  which  it 
could  not  exist.  Other  States,  in  and  out  of  New 
England,  have  continued  to  send  beneficiaries,  and  a 
few  individuals  have  sent  private  pupils,  the  payment 
for  whom  increases  the  income,  and  makes  it  nearly 
equal  to  the  expenses.  Nearly,  but  not  quite ;  for 
the  interest  of  the  small  funded  capital  belonging  to 
the  Institution,  added  to  all  other  sources  of  in- 
come, does  not  make  the  ordinary  receipts  equal 
the  expenses.  In  former  years  great  expense  was 
incurred  in  the  purchase,  the  enlargement,  and  im- 
provement of  buildings  and  grounds;  and  during 
the  last  year  even,  it  has  cost  much  to  repair  the 
damage  done  to  our  premises  by  the  alteration  made 
by  the  city  in  the  grade  of  the  streets.  During  the 
whole  period  of  the  existence  of  the  Institution,  lib- 
eral appropriations  have  been  made,  not  only  for  car- 
rying out  our  own  immediate  object,  and  giving  every 
facility  and  advantage  for  educating  the  blind  of  New 


England,  but  also  for  promoting  the  good  of  the 
blind  everywhere,  by  devising  and  improving  ap- 
paratus for  instruction,  and  by  printing  and  diffus- 
ing books  in  raised  characters.  In  this  respect, 
certainly,  our  Institution  has  done  its  full  part 
towards  the  promotion  of  the  common  weal.  For 
the  means  of  doing  these  things,  in  the  face  of 
an  annual  deficit,  reliance  has  been  placed  upon 
those  generous  men  in  our  community,  whose  large 
benevolence  is  the  secret  spring  which  keeps  the 
institutions  of  beneficence  that  so  abound  with- 
in our  borders  in  healthy  and  vigorous  operation. 
Some  of  these  men,  in  generous  answer  to  appeals, 
and  others  without  any  appeal,  but  guided  by  the 
instinctive  perception  of  want  which  benevolence  im- 
parts, have,  from  time  to  time,  by  their  liberal  dona- 
tions, enabled  the  Institution  to  extend  the  sphere  of 
its  usefulness,  and  to  undertake  enterprises  having  in 
view  the  good  of  the  blind  generally,  which  could 
not  have  been  undertaken  with  the  ordinary  means 
at  its  command.  One  of  these  enterprises,  and  by 
far  the  most  important  one,  —  that  of  printing  books 
and  forming  a  library,  —  has  been  suspended  during 
the  last  year  from  want  of  funds ;  but  there  is  hope 
that  it  will  be  taken  up  again  and  carried  on  in  good 
time. 

The  number  of  inmates  reported  in  January, 
1852,  was  one  hundred  and  four ;  of  these  twenty-five 
have  left,  while  only  eighteen  new  ones  have  been 
admitted,  so  that  the  present  number  is  ninety- 
seven.  For  several  years  past  the  number  has  fluc- 
tuated between  ninety  and  one  hundred  and  ten. 
The    aggregate,    however,    has    been    kept    higher 


10 


than  it  would  otherwise  have  been,  by  the  employ- 
ment of  adults  in  the  Work  Department.  Several 
who  have  finished  their  regular  course  in  the  School, 
and  who  would  otherwise  have  ceased  all  connection 
with  the  Institution,  now  find  employment  here. 

It  may  be  that  we  should  not  have  been  able  rig- 
orously to  carry  out  the  rule  of  discharging  persons 
at  the  end  of  five  or  seven  years,  or  of  whatever  time 
might  have  been  fixed  for  the  course,  because  in 
practice  it  is  found  exceedingly  difficult  to  do  so. 
In  most,  if  not  in  all  institutions  for  the  blind,  cases 
are  continually  occurring  where  the  rule  of  dis- 
charge is  not  carried  out.  For  one  reason  or  an- 
other, persons  are  retained  beyond  the  regular  time ; 
they  linger  year  after  year ;  they  take  root,  become 
fixtures,  and  sometimes  encumbrances.  This  is  ac- 
knowledged to  be  an  evil  even  now,  and  it  is  sure  to 
become  a  greater  evil  by  and  by. 

The  establishment  of  an  independent  Work  De- 
partment enables  us  to  obviate  this  evil.  Pupils 
can  be  discharged  at  the  end  of  their  course  of  in- 
struction, five  or  seven  years,  as  the  case  may  be. 
Those  who  can  get  a  living  by  work  anywhere  can 
get  it  here;  those  who  cannot,  must  be  provided 
with  an  asylum,  but  their  place  is  not  in  a  school  for 
youth. 

The  average  age  of  our  pupils  is  now  about  twelve 
years  and  a  half,  which  is  lower,  perhaps,  than  in 
any  other  large  institution.  The  advantage  of  this 
to  teachers  and  pupils,  and  all  concerned,  will  be 
readily  understood  and  appreciated  by  all  who  are 
familiar  with  the  practical  workings  of  similar  estab- 
lishments. 


11 


The  number  of  admissions  to  the  Junior  Depart- 
ment has  not  been  so  great  for  several  years  past  as 
it  ought  to  have  been,  and  has  not  kept  pace  with 
the  increase  of  population.  No  inference,  however, 
of  any  worth,  respecting  the  increase  or  decrease  of 
blindness  in  the  community,  can  be  drawn  from  this 
circumstance;  indeed,  it  may  be  satisfactorily  ex- 
plained by  other  considerations.  The  pupils  in  our 
Junior  Department  are  61  in  number;  and  they 
come  from  the  following  States :  —  Massachusetts, 
36  ;  Rhode  Island,  6 ;  Vermont,  5  ;  Connecticut,  5  ; 
Maine,  3 ;  New  Hampshire,  3 ;  South  Carolina,  2 ; 
New  York,  1.  Now  in  all  the  New  England  States 
provision  is  made  for  the  education  of  blind  children 
at  this  Institution.  The  population  of  Massachusetts 
is  995,000,  that  of  the  other  New  England  States 
1,733,000.  Now,  as  Massachusetts  never  sends  less 
than  36  children  to  our  Junior  Department,  the  other 
States  together  should  send  61,  whereas  they  only 
send  22.  This  difference  doubtless  arises  mainly 
from  the  fact,  that  the  Institution  is  best  known 
nearest  home,  and  partly  from  the  fact,  that  the 
difficulty  and  expense  of  access  to  it  increase  with 
the  distance.  This  natural  explanation  seems  the 
more  certain,  because  at  all  times,  even  leaving  out 
of  the  account  the  city  of  Boston,  we  have  had  more 
pupils  from  the  eastern  counties  of  our  State,  in 
proportion  to  the  population,  than  from  the  western. 
This  disproportion,  however,  is  decreasing  with  the 
increase  of  facilities  of  communication. 

It  would  be  indeed  pleasant  to  note  any  indica- 
tions that  the  infirmity  of  blindness  is  becoming 
less  common,  but  as  yet  none  are  apparent.     There 


12 


is  reason,  however,  for  hope  that  it  will  diminish. 
The  first  step  towards  lessening  the  prevalence  of 
blindness,  or  of  any  other  infirmity,  in  any  com- 
munity, is  to  create  conviction  in  the  minds  of  the 
members  thereof  that  such  infirmity  may  be  lessened, 
and  finally  eradicated,  by  some  means  within  human 
control.  Now  a  close  study  of  the  natural  laws  of 
the  human  organization  establishes  such  a  conviction 
in  regard  to  blindness,  and  it  cannot  fail  to  become  a 
general  one  among  intelligent  people. 

It  is  morally  certain,  that  most  cases  of  congenital 
blindness  follow  as  consequences  of  departure  from 
a  normal  and  healthy  condition  on  the  part  of  the 
parents  or  some  progenitor  of  the  sufferers.  It  is 
equally  certain,  that  a  large  proportion  of  those  who 
become  blind  in  early  life  are  made  so  because  the 
original  organization  of  their  apparatus  of  vision 
was  imperfect  or  feeble.  Their  organs  of  sight  were 
too  scantily  endowed  with  enduring  vital  force,  to 
withstand  those  ordinary  ills  and  accidents  which 
make  little  impression  on  other  persons.  It  is  al- 
most as  much  by  accident  that  they  retain  vision 
any  number  of  years,  as  that  they  finally  lose  it. 

Now  in  all  such  cases  the  parents  or  progenitors 
must  have  offended  against  the  laws  of  nature  in 
some  way  or  other ;  and  though  it  may  have  been 
without  intent  or  knowledge,  the  consequences  are 
none  the  less  sure  to  follow ;  —  their  offspring  are 
physically  blind,  because  they  were  intellectually  or 
morally  blind. 

Since  blindness,  then,  for  the  most  part,  follows 
as  the  natural  consequence  of  certain  physical  con- 
ditions, which    conditions  can   be    ascertained   and 


13 


avoided,  it  should  not  be  considered  as  an  infirm- 
ity necessarily  entailed  upon  the  human  race,  but 
one  of  which  cases  may  be  multiplied  or  lessened 
at  will.  They  may  and  probably  will  be  lessened,  as 
more  and  more  people  study  nature,  and  learn  that 
real  religion  requires  implicit  obedience  to  every 
law  of  God,  in  whatever  way  and  at  whatever  period 
of  time  the  law  may  be  revealed,  and  whether  it  re- 
gards our  hearts  and  feelings,  or  our  temple  of  the 
body  and  its  conditions. 

Now  it  seems  that  part  of  the  proper  business  of 
institutions  for  the  blind  is  to  make  special  study  of 
the  causes  of  the  infirmity  of  blindness,  and  to  diffuse 
knowledge  concerning  them  as  widely  as  possible 
in  the  community.  Accordingly,  considerable  pains 
has  been  taken  here  to  make  careful  and  minute 
observations  of  as  many  cases  as  possible,  and  to  as- 
certain all  the  attendant  facts  and  conditions  con- 
cerning the  physical  state  of  the  sufferers  and  their 
progenitors,  that  may  by  any  possibility  furnish  a 
clew  to  the  causes  of  the  infirmity.  If  similar  ob- 
servations and  researches  are  made  with  care  in  other 
institutions,  great  good  may  follow.  "When  the 
range  of  observation  has  become  wide  enough,  and 
the  number  of  facts  sufficiently  large,  valuable  infer- 
ences will  doubtless  be  drawn.  Meantime,  all  that 
has  hitherto  been  ascertained  tends  to  prove  what 
faith  in  Divine  wisdom  would  lead  one  to  infer,  that 
it  is  possible  for  man  greatly  to  limit  the  prevalence 
of  blindness  in  any  highly  civilized  community,  if  not 
entirely  to  prevent  its  occurrence,  except  in  cases  of 
severe  accidental  injury. 


14 


THE   SCHOOL. 

This  has  been  conducted  upon  the  same  general 
plan  as  in  former  years.  The  course  of  intellectual 
instruction  does  not  differ  from  that  given  in  the 
best  common  schools  of  the  State,  except,  perhaps, 
that  the  scholars  advance  further  in  certain  branches, 
and  that  music  is  one  of  the  most  important  of 
them.  Besides,  in  addition  to  a  course  of  intellect- 
ual instruction,  there  is  daily  exercise  in  manual 
labor,  with  a  view  to  learning  a  trade. 

The  instruction  in  the  school  is  given  by  young 
women.  Our  experience  shows  that  they  are  as 
competent  to  impart  instruction  in  all  the  common 
branches  of  study,  and  to  train  the  intellect  of  their 
pupils,  as  men  are,  and  that,  moreover,  they  develop 
the  moral  sentiment  and  affections  far  better. 

It  is  true,  that  order  and  discipline  are  easily  main- 
tained in  schools  for  the  blind,  and  the  attention  of 
the  scholars  and  their  interest  in  their  studies  are 
easily  secured.  This,  however,  is  not  owing  alto- 
gether to  any  peculiarity  resulting  from  their  infirm- 
ity. There  is  much  more  disposition  to  fun  and  frolic 
in  blind  children  than  would  be  supposed,  and  if 
this  disposition  is  unduly  repressed,  it  will  find  side 
vent  in  mischief,  as  it  does  in  others. 

It  is  a  very  common  remark,  that  scholars  in 
schools  for  the  blind  usually  manifest  more  interest 
in  their  studies,  and  a  greater  fondness  for  instruc- 
tion, than  those  in  common  schools ;  and  there  is 
some  truth  in  it,  especially  if  it  be  applied  to  those 
of  tender  years.  But  the  difference  is  not  so  great 
as  it  is  supposed  to  be  by  some,  and  it  is  not  all 


15 


owing  to  the  fact  of  blindness.  The  error  arises 
from  considering  only  those  blind  who  are  sent  to  in- 
stitutions and  there  manifest  ability,  and  comparing 
them  with  ordinary  children.  The  true  test  would 
be  to  take  a  hundred  blind  children  and  a  hun- 
dred seeing  children,  and  compare  them  from  birth 
to  youth.  Such  comparison  would  show  that  there 
is  a  larger  proportion  of  the  blind  who  from  bodily 
weakness  or  disease  are  unable  to  attend  school, 
than  of  the  seeing.  Among  those  who  enter  the 
institutions  for  the  blind,  there  are  many  who  mani- 
fest great  inclination  or  capacity  for  study,  and  these 
are  usually  taken  as  the  standard;  but  there  are 
others  who  manifest  neither,  and  they  should  not 
be  left  out  of  the  account. 

Again,  schools  for  the  blind  are  compared  with 
the  average  of  common  schools  for  the  seeing,  and 
the  children  are  found  to  be  more  fond  of  study; 
whereas  the  comparison  should  be  made  only  with 
the  very  best  common  schools.  In  schools  for  the 
blind,  generally,  the  classification  is  better  than  in 
ordinary  schools;  and  the  classes  are  smaller.  But 
the  chief  advantage  is,  that  the  instruction  is  oral, 
and  is  presented  in  the  most  agreeable  form.  If  blind 
children  were  put  into  classes  of  forty  or  fifty,  and 
left  to  get  their  lessons  by  themselves,  it  is  not  likely 
that  they  would  show  the  same  interest  in  them  that 
they  do  now. 

Nevertheless,  after  all  allowances  are  made,  it  is 
still  true  that,  upon  the  whole,  the  scholars  in  schools 
for  the  blind  do  manifest  more  fondness  for  study 
and  more  interest  in  their  lessons  than  those  in  ordi- 
nary schools,  and  it  is  most  especially  true  of  chil- 


16 


dren :  as  they  become  youths,  the  difference  dimin- 
ishes. The  common  and  ready  explanation  of  this 
is,  that,  as  lack  of  vision  cuts  off  many  of  the 
ordinary  objects  of  attention  and  amusement,  it  also 
increases  the  disposition  for  study  and  for  mental 
effort  generally. 

It  may  be  remarked  here,  that  this  increase  of 
mental  activity,  and  of  the  power  of  attention, 
caused  by  the  exclusion  of  visible  objects,  about 
the  advantages  of  which  so  much  has  been  said,  is 
not  always  to  be  set  down  on  the  side  of  profit; 
for  it  may  have  its  disadvantages  also,  unless  the 
matter  is  carefully  considered  and  understood  by 
teachers  and  pupils. 

The  active  exercise  of  all  the  senses,  (the  minis- 
ters of  the  perceptive  faculties,)  during  the  whole 
period  of  childhood  and  youth,  is  essential  to  vig- 
orous maturity  of  mind.  Nature  provides  for  this 
in  the  restless  curiosity  of  the  young,  and  in  the 
supply  of  an  infinite  variety  of  objects,  each  endowed 
with  a  great  variety  of  qualities.  At  every  instant, 
during  every  waking  hour  of  childhood  and  youth, 
the  nimble  senses,  especially  the  eye  and  the  ear,  the 
nimblest  of  all,  are  taking  note  of  external  things, 
their  qualities,  their  relations,  their  successions,  and 
storing  them  up  in  the  mind  as  materials  for  the 
future  use  of  the  reasoning  faculties.  Acquaintance 
with  facts  forms  the  substratum,  the  basis,  upon 
which  the  pyramid  of  knowledge  rests;  and  the 
deeper  and  the  broader  this  basis  is  laid,  the  higher 
will  the  structure  rise.  The  simplest  fact  may  be 
useful,  for  as  the  smallest  pebble  in  the  base  of  a 
pyramid  helps  to  raise  and  sustain  the  apex,  so  may 


17 


the  smallest  item  of  knowledge  elevate  the  crowning 
reason,  and  give  to  it  a  wider  horizon.  This  pro- 
cess of  building  up  is  necessary  for  the  elevation 
of  all  common  minds,  however  it  may  be  with 
men  of  genius,  who  seem  to  soar  upon  the  wings 
of  intuition  to  the  topmost  height,  and  to  embrace 
at  a  glance  the  widest  view,  while  others  are  toiling 
up  step  by  step,  and  slowly  gaining  a  wider  hori- 
zon. In  this  aspect,  the  lack  of  one  of  the  senses 
is  a  hindrance  to  mental  growth,  and,  if  it  were  not 
in  some  degree  counteracted  by  increased  activity 
of  the  others,  would  be  a  much  more  serious  one 
than  it  actually  is.  Hence  those  engaged  in  in- 
structing the  blind  should  be  careful  to  cultivate 
the  activity  of  the  perceptive  faculties,  by  giving 
the  greatest  possible  number  and  variety  of  objects 
for  the  remaining  senses  to  act  upon.  In  doing 
this,  however,  care  must  be  taken  to  avoid  another 
evil,  to  wit,  the  precocious  development  of  the  re- 
flective faculties.  This  precocity  may  be  either  in 
time  or  in  order ;  that  is,  the  reflective  faculties  may 
be  developed  at  too  tender  an  age,  or  antecedently 
to  the  development  of  faculties  which  should  have 
preceded  in  the  order  of  time.  A  child  may  be  led 
to  reason  and  to  generalize  at  a  period  when  he 
ought  to  be  exercising  his  perceptive  faculties  in 
gathering  knowledge ;  or  if  this  period  is  passed 
in  mental  inaction,  he  may  be  led  to  reason  and 
to  generalize  without  having  first  gathered  sufficient 
material.  He  does  not  place  a  pyramid  upon  a  broad 
base,  but  rears  a  column,  which  is  very  liable  to 
topple  over.  There  is  a  tendency  among  the  blind 
to  both  these  errors,   and  the  course  of  their  edu- 

3 


18 


cation  should  be  shaped  with  a  view  to  avoid  them. 
Careful  consideration  of  blind  children  who  possess 
ordinary  talents  will  show  that,  while  they  know 
fewer  facts  than  seeing  children  of  equal  ability, 
they  are  more  thoughtful  and  reflective.  Their 
peculiarity  becomes  more  apparent  if  we  compare 
them  with  deaf  mutes.  The  comparison  will  show, 
moreover,  what  may  b'e  worth  the  attention  of  meta- 
physicians ;  to  wit,  that  through  the  eye  come  mostly 
the  means  of  knowing,  through  the  ear  the  means 
of  thinking.  The  young  deaf  mutes  see  and  perceive 
the  most;  the  blind  discern  and  think  the  most. 
The  first  may  have  more  varied  perceptions,  the 
second  make  their  perceptions  more  the  subjects  of 
reflection.  The  adult  mute  may  have  more  knowl- 
edge of  things,  but  the  adult  blind  has  more  knowl- 
edge of  principles. 

The  words  knowing,  thinking,  and  the  like,  are  to 
be  taken  in  their  popular  meaning,  for,  of  course, 
all  knowledge  of  external  things,  and  indeed  all 
development  of  the  intellectual  faculties,  must  come 
through  impressions  on  the  senses.  It  is  equally  of 
course  that  all  impressions  upon  the  organs  of  sense, 
which  occasion  sensations  and  perceptions,  are  the 
atoms  —  the  material  —  out  of  which  thought  and 
knowledge  are  composed,  and  from  the  aggregate  of 
which  the  mental  character  is  formed.  Neverthe- 
less, after  all  these  allowances  are  made,  it  will  be 
found  that  the  amount  and  kind  of  thought  and 
knowledge,  and  the  quality  of  mental  character,  are 
greatly  modified  by  the  medium  through  which  the 
first  impressions  have  been  received,  and  the  sensa- 
tions awakened. 


19 


This  matter  may  be  made  clear  by  another  view, 
which  will,  moreover,  show  at  the  same  time  the 
immense  influence  of  society  in  forming  individual 
character.  All  persons  are  incessantly  engaged,  dur- 
ing the  period  of  childhood  and  youth,  in  the  active 
exercise  of  their  perceptive  faculties,  —  looking, 
listening,  smelling,  tasting,  feeling,  —  and  thus  gath- 
ering a  store  of  impressions  touching  the  quali- 
ties and  relations  of  things.  In  this  busy  employ- 
ment, the  individuals  fly  all  abroad  over  the  field 
of  existence,  like  bees  in  search  of  the  flowers  of 
knowledge,  without  much  concert  of  action,  but 
each  one  relying  mainly  upon  his  own  individual 
effort.  When,  however,  the  honey  of  thought  is 
to  be  stored,  and  principles  and  axioms  to  be  formed, 
then  the  bees  come  home  to  society,  and  then  begins 
that  mutual  aid,  that  interchange  of  labors,  that  so- 
cial communing,  without  which  all  previous  labors 
are  of  little  worth.  The  bee's  thighs  may  be  laden 
with  sweets,  —  the  man's  brain  with  impressions,  — 
but  without  the  hive,  and  without  the  community, 
neither  honey  nor  knowledge  avails  much  for  fu- 
ture use. 

After  all  his  efforts  and  his  experience,  man  learns 
much  more  that  is  really  valuable  from  others  than 
he  can  by  himself;  and  if  we  take  into  account  the 
vast  treasures  left  in  the  common  storehouse  of 
knowledge  by  preceding  generations,  the  amount 
added  by  each  individual  sinks  into  insignificance. 
But  most  especially  are  the  higher  and  crowning 
parts  of  the  intellect  brought  to  perfection  by  the 
action  of  mind  upon  mind;  and  this  action  is 
mainly  through  the  medium  of  language,  spoken  or 


20 


written,  but  in  ordinary  cases  far  more  by  the  former 
than  the  latter.  "  Give  me,"  said  a  convict  who  had 
long  been  immured  in  one  of  our  prisons,  —  "  give 
me  a  live  man  for  one  night  in  my  cell,  and  I  will 
learn  more  from  him  than  I  can  learn  from  all  the 
books  and  papers  that  I  can  read  in  a  year."  Now 
this  medium  of  speech  is  possessed  fully  and  entirely 
by  the  blind  man,  while  it  is  possessed  but  very  im- 
perfectly by  the  deaf  mute;  and  no  amount  of  study 
and  labor  can  ever  overcome  the  distance  between 
them.  The  blind  can  master  fully  and  entirely  the 
ordinary  language  of  the  society  in  which  they  live, 
as  other  children  master  it,  without  labor;  while  the 
mutes  learn  it  but  partially  and  imperfectly,  even 
with  ever  so  much  labor.  To  the  blind  it  becomes 
vernacular,  —  to  the  mute  it  ever  remains  a  foreign 
idiom,  whose  niceties  he  cannot  master.  Even  those 
who  by  rare  abilities  and  by  great  study  come  near- 
est to  it,  fail  to  catch  the  subtler  parts  of  the  sense, 
—  the  aroma,  as  it  were,  of  language ;  as  when,  for 
instance,  the  point  and  the  wit  lie  in  delicate  play 
upon  words.  How  much  more  so  must  it  be  with 
persons  of  ordinary  talent  and  ordinary  culture ! 

As  compared,  then,  with  deaf  mutes  of  equal  natu- 
ral ability,  the  blind  man  has  a  less  valuable  organ 
for  perception;  his  knowledge  of  sensible  things  and 
qualities  gathered  from  personal  observation  may 
be  much  smaller,  but  his  means  for  availing  himself 
of  the  knowledge  gained  by  others,  and  his  capacity 
for  developing  his  own  reasoning  powers  and  his 
higher  mental  faculties,  are  far  greater.  Even  with 
less  knowledge,  he  may  have  far  more  understanding. 

The  history  of  the  mutes  and  of  the  blind  confirms 


21 


what  would  seem  to  be  the  natural  inference  from  a 
priori  reasoning.  In  the  annals  of  the  mutes  we 
find  many  who  distinguished  themselves  by  keenness 
of  perception,  by  quickness  and  brilliancy  of  imag- 
ination, and  who  even  displayed  their  power  in  the 
concrete,  as  by  excellence  in  the  fine  arts;  but  we 
find  none  who  gave  proof  of  great  reasoning  faculties, 
—  no  philosophers.  Among  the  blind,  on  the  other 
hand,  we  find  many  who  possessed  in  an  eminent  de- 
gree the  reflective  faculties,  and  who  were  fond  and 
capable  of  the  widest  generalizations  and  the  highest 
range  of  reason,  —  men  of  truly  philosophic  minds. 
As  compared  with  seeing  persons  of  equal  natural 
ability,  the  blind  have  still  fewer  advantages  for 
perception  and  observation,  and  during  youth  they 
will  usually  be  behind  in  variety  and  extent  of 
knowledge;  but  as  the  activity  of  the  perceptive 
faculties  diminishes,  and  the  higher  intellectual  pow- 
ers are  developed,  the  distance  between  them  rapidly 
diminishes ;  and  it  often  happens  that  the  infirmity  of 
the  blind  causes  them  to  cultivate  and  to  exercise 
their  reflective  powers,  until  they  are  able  to  outstrip 
their  more  favored  competitors  in  mental  growth. 
It  must  be  understood,  however,  that  these  remarks 
apply  to  exceptional  cases,  and  that  as  a  general 
rule  blindness  is  an  indication  of  lack  of  ordinary 
vital  force  in  the  system,  and  an  obstacle  to  harmo- 
nious and  full  development  of  mental  power. 

But  it  is  time  to  return  from  these  general  remarks, 
to  the  immediate  subject  of  the  school.  The  classes 
have  made  satisfactory  progress  in  their  various 
studies,  and  several  pupils  will  be  discharged  at  the 
end  of  this  term,  who  are  well  acquainted  with  all 


22 


the  elementary  branches,  and  have  considerable 
knowledge  and  skill  in  music.  The  years  that  they 
have  passed  in  mental  activity,  and  the  knowledge 
they  have  acquired,  cannot  fail  to  be  of  great  advan- 
tage to  them  in  after  life ;  and  to  lessen  the  fearful 
odds  against  them  in  the  antagonism  and  the  strife 
which  unhappily  still  pervade  society,  —  a  strife  in 
which  the  weakest  goes  to  the  wall.  It  may  not  be 
easy  to  see  how  the  acquaintance  with  this  or  that 
branch  of  study,  or  even  how  a  general  cultivation 
of  his  intellectual  faculties,  is  going  to  be  of  imme- 
diate use  to  a  blind  youth,  or  of  any  direct  service 
to  him  in  getting  his  livelihood;  nevertheless,  it  is 
certain  that  with  a  cultivated  mind  he  is  better  pre- 
pared to  play  his  part  in  life  than  with  an  unculti- 
vated one.  They  are  blind  indeed  who  doubt  this, 
and  they  would  hardly  see  the  blaze  of  proof  which 
flashes  conviction  on  other  minds  as  soon  as  pre- 
sented. 

The  department  of  instruction  has  been  mainly 
under  the  care  of  Miss  M.  C.  Paddock,  assisted  by 
Miss  Sophia  Carter,  who  have  given  great  satisfac- 
tion by  their  fidelity,  zeal,  and  discretion. 

Great  attention  has  been  paid,  as  indeed  in  all 
preceding  years,  to  the  study  of  music,  both  in  the- 
ory and  practice.  Besides  excellent  instruction  given 
daily  by  an  accomplished  teacher,  and  the  use  of 
good  instruments,  the  pupils  have  had  the  great  ad- 
vantage of  attending  concerts  and  rehearsals  in  the 
city.  The  whole  responsibility  for  musical  instruc- 
tion has  devolved  upon  Mr.  Anthon  Werner,  who 
has  discharged  his  duties  with  ability  and  success. 

The  results  of  the  systematic  attempt,  made  about 


23 


the  same  time  in  different  States,  to  impart  mu- 
sical instruction  to  a  considerable  number  of  blind 
persons,  have  curiously  illustrated,  upon  a  small 
scale,  the  operation  of  principles  which  govern  more 
important  matters.  When  institutions  for  the  blind 
were  first  established,  great  expectations  were  enter- 
tained, and  great  hopes  were  held  out,  that  all  who 
were  capable  of  becoming  organists,  tuners  of  pianos, 
or  teachers  of  vocal  or  instrumental  music,  would 
surely  find  employment  and  earn  a  livelihood.  The 
public  was  interested ;  and  a  demand  was  created, 
which  soon  exceeded  the  supply.  A  great  number 
of  blind  persons  turned  their  attention  to  music; 
and  some  who  were  well  qualified,  but  more  who 
were  not  well  qualified,  presented  themselves  in  the 
market.  Concerts  and  lessons  by  the  blind  were  the 
order  of  the  day.  The  market  was  overstocked,  and 
for  the  most  part  with  inferior  goods ;  consequently 
the  demand  fell,  —  blind  musicians  and  music  were 
soon  at  a  discount,  —  and  much  disappointment,  and 
some  suffering,  followed.  Such  was  the  state  of  the 
matter  during  the  years  immediately  succeeding  the 
establishment  of  institutions  for  the  blind  in  the 
principal  States.  These  things,  however,  regulate 
themselves.  A  few  years  ago,  say  from  five  to  ten, 
there  was  a  general  feeling  of  disappointment;  in- 
stitutions for  the  blind  had  not  done  what  was 
promised ;  a  great  many  blind  persons  had  attempted 
to  get  a  livelihood  by  music,  but  the  majority  had 
failed  to  do  so.  It  was  not  considered  how  suddenly 
they  had  been  brought  forward,  and  how  very  in- 
ferior was  the  article  they  offered  in  the  market. 
But  another  change  has  taken  place,  or  is  going 


24 


on.  Many  of  those  who  without  natural  ability  and 
without  laborious  study  had  taken  advantage  of  the 
newly  awakened  interest  of  the  public,  and  expected 
that  people  would  continue  to  listen  to  and  pay  for 
poor  music,  because  made  by  them,  found  their  mis- 
take. They  found  that  the  public  tired  of  poor  con- 
certs, and  would  not  take  lessons  of  incompetent 
teachers ;  in  fine,  they  found  that  music  could  not  be 
made  to  pay,  except  by  those  really  masters  of  it ; 
and  they  took  themselves  out  of  the  way.  Mean- 
time, others  of  more  ability  or  more  industry  kept 
on  resolutely  in  the  study  of  music,  and  established 
themselves  in  different  places,  with  the  determina- 
tion to  be  content  with  small  beginnings,  and  to 
persevere  to  the  end.  The  good  effects  are  beginning 
to  be  seen.  Several  have  already  gained  the  con- 
fidence of  the  community,  and  are  beginning  to 
earn  a  comfortable  livelihood  by  teaching  music, 
tuning  pianos,  or  playing  the  organ  in  churches. 
The  result  shows,  that,  though  the  most  sanguine 
hopes  entertained  at  the  outset  have  not  been  real- 
ized, yet  very  much  has  been  accomplished.  It  is 
now  established,  beyond  a  doubt,  that  if  blind  per- 
sons who  have  a  decided  taste  and  talent  for  music, 
and  a  natural  aptness  for  teaching,  will  labor  perse- 
veringly  to  qualify  themselves,  they  may  have  reason- 
able assurance  of  success.  It  is  with  regard  to  music 
precisely  as  it  is  with  regard  to  mattresses,  or  any 
thing  else  offered  in  the  market  by  the  blind,  —  at 
first  the  public  purchases  without  much  attention 
to  quality,  out  of  sympathy  with  the  venders ;  but 
it  soon  returns  to  the  settled  principles  of  trade,  and 
refuses  poor  articles  at  any  price. 


25 

The  instruction  of  the  boys  in  the  hours  devoted 
to  manual  labor  and  learning  their  trades,  and  in- 
deed the  general  care  of  them  when  not  in  attend- 
ance upon  classes,  have  devolved  upon  Mr.  G.  T. 
Murdock,  formerly  a  pupil,  and  now  an  able  and 
valuable  assistant.  The  like  offices  for  the  girls  have 
been  faithfully  discharged  by  Miss  M.  Neilson. 

Both  boys  and  girls  spend  three  hours  in  the  after- 
noon in  various  kinds  of  simple  handicraft  work,  and 
the  employment  is  beneficial  to  them  in  many  ways. 
It  furnishes  a  gentle  stimulus  to  the  mental  faculties, 
while  it  prevents  that  morbid  activity  of  brain  which 
too  much  study  produces  in  all  young  persons,  and 
especially  in  the  young  blind.  It  helps  to  form 
regular  habits  of  industry.  It  trains  the  body,  and 
especially  the  hand,  to  strength,  and  to  activity  and 
dexterity  of  motion.  It  is  thus  not  only  essential  to 
those  who  expect  to  earn  their  livelihood  by  work- 
ing at  a  trade,  but  it  is  highly  useful  to  all,  and 
should  be  viewed  with  more  favor  and  less  dislike 
than  it  usually  receives.  It  is  an  essential  feature 
in  the  division  and  employment  of  time,  in  every 
well-regulated  institution  for  the  blind. 


WORK   DEPARTMENT. 

The  "Work  Department  has  been  managed  in  the 
same  manner  as  it  was  the  last  year,  which  has  been 
found  very  satisfactory.  A  contract  was  made  with 
Mr.  Patten,  upon  terms,  however,  a  little  more  favor- 
able to  the  Institution  than  the  former  one.  The 
settlement  on  the  31st  of  December,  1851,  showed 
that  Mr.  Patten  had  made  a  net  profit  of  $  772.33  ; 


26 


the  Institution  having  given  him  the  advantage 
of  the  use  of  horse  and  wagon.  This  year  the 
contract  was  renewed  on  the  following  terms.  Mr. 
Patten  as  agent  was  to  take  all  the  stock  and  man- 
ufactured articles  on  hand,  at  the  prices  named  in 
the  account  of  stock;  also  to  take  all  the  debts 
as  so  much  cash.  He  was  to  make  all  new  pur- 
chases of  stock,  to  pay  the  rent  of  the  store,  the 
wages  of  his  assistants  and  of  the  blind  workmen, 
to  do  his  own  carting,  find  his  own  fuel,  pay  the 
insurance,  —  in  a  word,  to  be  at  the  whole  expense 
of  carrying  on  the  Work  Department.  The  In- 
stitution engaged  only  to  pay  the  expense  of  keeping 
the  books  by  some  person,  who  was  to  be  responsi- 
ble to  it,  and  not  to  the  agent.  In  return,  the  agent 
is  to  have  all  he  can  make  over  and  above  the  actual 
expenses.  He  is  not  deterred  by  the  small  amount 
of  profits  for  the  past  year,  but  hopes  to  increase 
them  during  the  current  one. 

This  arrangement  has  many  advantages.  It  sim- 
plifies the  matter  very  much.  It  frees  the  Institu- 
tion from  pecuniary  responsibility.  It  insures  econ- 
omy in  the  use  of  stock,  and  caution  against  loss 
through  bad  debts,  by  making  it  for  the  pecuniary 
advantage  of  the  agent  to  save  as  much  and  lose 
as  little  as  possible.  The  blind  persons  employed 
do  not  board  in  the  house,  nor  depend  upon  the  In- 
stitution for  any  thing  but  a  supply  of  work.  They 
are  masters  of  their  own  time  and  actions,  the  same 
as  other  workmen  are. 

The  results  of  the  last  year's  operations  may  be 
briefly  stated  thus. 

The  assets   rendered  by  the  agent  in  the  settle- 


27 


ment  of  the  account  of  1851,  and  received  by  him 
as  so  much  cash,  on  renewal  of  the  contract  for  1852, 
were  as  follows :  — 

Stock  on  hand  and  manufactured  articles,  .  $7,545.46 
Debts  due  from  individuals,  ....  3,453.26 
Cash, 546.55 


$11,545.27 
Balance  of  indebtedness, 885.88 


$12,431.15 


The  liabilities  assumed  by  him  were  as  follows :  — 

Amount  due  to  the  Institution  for  capital  originally 

invested, $6,256.96 

"       of  debts  to  individuals,      .         .         .  6,174.19 

$  12,431.15 

The  settlement,  December  31,  1852,  exhibited  the 
following  results :  — 

Assets. 

Stock  on  hand  and  manufactured  articles,       .  $9,442.18 

Debts  due  from  individuals,         ....        4,918.23 
Cash, 285.60 


$14,646.01 
Balance  of  indebtedness,         ....  1,595.88 


$16,241.89 


Liabilities. 


Amount  due  to  the  Institution  for  capital  originally 

invested, $6,256.96 

"       of  loan  for  increase  of  capital,         .         .       2,000.00 
"       of  debts  to  individuals,         .         .         .  7,984.93 

$16,241.89 

This  shows  that  the  profits  of  the  agent,  which 
amounted  in  1851  to  $  772.33,  amounted  in  1852 
to  only  $  62.33.  This  sum  is  of  course  taken  by 
Mr.  Patten,  and  charged  to  the  establishment,  and 
makes  the  balance  of  indebtedness  the  same  as  it  was 


28 


when  he  first  assumed  the  responsibility ;  that  is, 
$885.88  +  his  profits  $772.33  =  $1,658.21. 

This  matter  may  perhaps  be  made  clearer  by  being 
stated  in  another  form.  When  the  agent  took  the 
shop,  it  owed  to  the  Institution  and  to  individuals 
more  than  it  had  stock  and  good  debts  to  show  for ; 
that  is,  its  liabilities  exceeded  its  assets  by  $  1,658.21, 
which  was  the  balance  of  indebtedness  against  it. 
The  agent  was  to  have  all  he  could  make.  At  the 
end  of  the  year  the  accounts  showed  that  the  liabil- 
ities of  the  shop  exceeded  the  assets  by  only  $  885.88, 
—  instead  of  $  1,658.21  as  at  the  beginning,  so  that 
the  balance  of  indebtedness  against  the  shop  was  re- 
duced by  $  772.33.  This  sum  the  agent  took  as 
his  profits ;  it  was  charged  as  so  much  cash  paid,  and 
of  course  brought  up  the  balance  of  indebtedness 
to   the   original   sum,   $  1,658.21.      At   the   end  of 

1852,  he  had  reduced  the  balance  of  indebtedness  to 
$1,595.88;  which  was  only  $62.33.  This  is  all 
his  profit  for  the  year  •  he  takes  it,  it  is  charged  to 
the  shop,  and  the  balance  of  indebtedness,  January  1, 

1853,  stands  as  in  former  years,  $  1,658.21. 

The  amount  paid  to  blind  persons  employed  dur- 
ing the  year,  in  cash,  for  their  wages,  is  $  3,993.33, 
being  $  305.44  more  than  was  paid  the  last  year. 

The  amount  of  sales  in  1851  was  $18,370.14; 
in  1852,  it  was  $  19,289.74,  being  an  increase  of 
$919.60. 

The  various  parts  of  the  Institution  have  thus 
been  noticed  in  detail.  For  the  harmonious  work- 
ing of  the  whole,  and  for  the  general  good  results, 
great  credit  is  due  to  the  zeal   and  fidelity  of  the 


29 


teachers  and  the  general  good  conduct  of  the  blind. 
The  Institution  has  now  been  more  than  twenty 
years  in  operation;  it  has  gone  on  steadily  in  its 
course,  and  it  is  a  cause  of  gratulation  that  that 
course  has  not  been  interrupted  by  a  single  obstacle 
or  untoward  event  of  any  considerable  magnitude  or 
importance. 

For  the  opportunity  of  aiding  in  this  work  of 
beneficence,  and  for  the  great  confidence  and  trust 
always  reposed  in  him,  the  Trustees  have  the  thanks 
of  the  undersigned. 

S.  G.  HOWE. 


APPENDIX   B. 


While  the  foregoing  sheets  were  passing  through 
the  press,  the  volume  containing  the  full  report  of 
the  Juries  at  the  Great  Exhibition  of  the  Industry 
of  all  Nations,  in  London,  was  received. 

The  Report  of  the  Jury  upon  the  Books  for  the 
Blind  contains  much  that  will  be  interesting  to  the 
blind,  and  to  persons  whom  this  Report  will  be 
likely  to  reach ;  and  therefore  the  following  extracts 
from  it  are  made. 

"  While  the  puzzling  question  of  an  alphabet  best 
adapted  both  to  the  fingers  of  the  blind  and  the  eyes  of 
their  friends,  was  under  warm  discussion  on  this  side  the 
Atlantic,  Dr.  Howe  was  developing  his  system  at  Boston, 
in  the  United  States,  and  soon  made  those  improvements 
and  modifications  which  have  rendered  the  Boston  press 
so  famous.  He  adopted  the  common  Roman  letter  of 
the  lower  case.  His  first  aim  was  to  compress  the  letter 
into  a  comparatively  compact  and  cheap  form. 

"  This  he  accomplished  by  cutting  off  all  the  flourishes 
and  points  about  the  letters,  and  reducing  them  to  the 
minimum  size  and  elevation  which  could  be  distinguished 
by  the  generality  of  the  blind. 

"  He  so  managed  the  letters,  that  they  occupied  but  a 
little  more  than  one  space  and  a  half,  instead  of  three. 
A  few  of  the  circular  letters  were  modified  into  angular 


31 


shapes,  yet  preserving  the  original  forms  sufficiently  to 
be  easily  read  by  all.  So  great  was  this  reduction,  that 
the  entire  New  Testament,  which  according  to  Haiiy's 
type  would  have  filled  nine  volumes,  and  cost  £  20  ster- 
ling, could  be  printed  in  two  volumes  for  16  shillings. 
Early  in  the  summer  of  1834  he  published  the  Acts  of  the 
Apostles.  Indeed,  such  rapid  progress  did  he  make  in  his 
enterprise,  that  by  the  end  of  1835  he  printed  in  relief  the 
whole  of  the  New  Testament  for  the  first  time  in  any 
language,  in  four  handsome  small-quarto  volumes,  com- 
prising 624  pages,  for  four  dollars.  These  were  published 
altogether  in  1836. 

"  The  alphabet  thus  contrived  by  Dr.  Howe  in  1833,  it 
appears,  has  never  since  been  changed.  It  was  imme- 
diately adopted,  and  subsequently  became  extensively  and 
almost  exclusively  used  by  the  several  principal  public  in- 
stitutions throughout  the  country It  deserves  only 

to  be  better  known  in  Great  Britain  and  elsewhere,  to  be 
appreciated.  In  America,  seventeen  of  the  States  have 
made  provision  for  the  education  of  their  blind,  and  as 
universal  education  is  the  policy  of  the  country  as  well  as 
its  proudest  boast,  these  books  for  the  blind  soon  became 
in  great  demand.  Dr.  Howe  some  time  since  proposed 
a  library  for  the  blind,  and,  with  a  view  of  increasing  the 
number  of  books  as  rapidly  as  possible,  arrangements 
have  been  made  between  the  several  institutions  and 
presses  to  exchange  books  with  each  other,  and  not  to 
print  any  work  already  belonging  to  the  library  of  the 
blind.  This  harmony  of  action,  together  with  the  uni- 
formity of  the  typography,  presents  so  many  obvious  ad- 
vantages, that  the  Jury  cannot  but  wish  a  similar  system 
were  pursued  by  the  Institutions  of  Great  Britain  and 
the  Continent  of  Europe.  We  subjoin  a  list  of  the  books 
printed  at  the  press  of  the  Perkins  Institution,  in  Boston. 

"  From  this  list  it  appears  that,  exclusive  of  the  three 
volumes  not  fully  described,  7,903  pages,  containing  on  an 


32 


average  77  square  inches,  have  been  printed  at  this  press, 
or  more  than  twelve  times  the  quantity  of  matter  contained 
in  the  New  Testament.  Almost  all  the  books  are  stereo- 
typed, and  small  editions  are  struck  off  as  they  are  re- 
quired. They  are  sold  at  the  actual  cost,  the  cost  of  the 
larger  works  being  averaged  on  an  edition  of  250  copies. 
The  above  prices  include  the  binding;  fifty  per  cent,  dis- 
count is  made  for  books  sold  in  sheets.  The  books  are 
embossed  in  the  Institution  under  the  superintendence  of 
Dr.  Howe  himself,  by  means  of  a  powerful  press,  built 
for  the  purpose.  The  sale  of  books  in  1851  amounted  to 
$  427.  This,  however,  is  exclusive  of  the  Scriptures. 
The  American  Bible  Society,  which  now  uses  the  stereo- 
type plates  of  the  Bible  described  above,  distributed  last 
year  149  volumes  of  the  Bible.  In  short,  the  Boston 
books  possess  a  neatness,  clearness,  sharpness,  and  dura- 
bility of  impression  peculiar  to  themselves.  The  seventh 
volume  of  the  Cyclopaedia  is  already  printed,  and  the  Jury 
learn  with  pleasure  that  the  printing  of  the  remaining 
volumes  will  be  resumed,  and  probably  be  finished  in 
twenty  volumes,  very  soon.  Want  of  funds  is  the  tempo- 
rary and  only  obstacle. 

"  Early  in  1833,  Jacob  Snider,  a  young  gentleman,  native 
of  Philadelphia,  applied  his  mind  to  the  contrivance  of  a 
method  of  printing  in  relief. 

"  The  alphabet  at  first  adopted  was  a  mixture  of  the 
upper  and  lower  case  italics,  and  the  relief  was  produced 
by  heavy  pressure  on  thick  paper  between  two  sheets  of 
copper  having  the  letters  deeply  cut.  The  embossing  was 
thus  on  both  sides. 

"  His  first  attempt,  after  printing  a  few  elementary 
sheets,  was  on  the  Gospel  of  St.  Mark,  which  he  com- 
pleted by  the  end  of  1833,  in  a  large  quarto  volume,  and 
published  early  in  January,  1834.  An  account  of  his  first 
American  book  for  the  blind  may  be  found  in  Poulson's 


33 


American  Daily  Advertiser,  of  the  16th  of  January,  1834. 
The  Four  Gospels  were  soon  after  printed  in  Roman 
capitals;  but  being  found  too  bulky  and  otherwise  ob- 
jectionable, they  were  abandoned,  and  a  smaller,  more 
compact,  and  sharper  type,  in  the  Roman  capitals,  was 
adopted. 

"  For  the  list  of  books  printed  at  the  Philadelphia  press, 
see  Table. 

"  It  appears  that  the  Boston  and  Philadelphia  institu- 
tions were  founded  almost  simultaneously,  and  that  their 
presses  and  system  of  typography  were  established  with- 
out being  apprised  of  the  efforts  of  each  other.  Time, 
however,  has  at  length  remedied  this  diversity.  The  ty- 
pography of  the  Philadelphia  books  is  exceedingly  well  ex- 
ecuted, and  compares  most  favorably  with  the  best  of  the 
Glasgow  books,  but  the  press  has  ceased  to  work,  and 
printing  in  capital  letters  will  not  probably  be  resumed. 

"  From  the  preference  which  the  present  distinguished 
and  intelligent  Director  of  the  Philadelphia  institution, 
Mr.  William  Chapin,  late  Superintendent  of  the  Ohio 
institution,  is  known  to  entertain  for  the  Boston  system 
of  typography  we  may  reasonably  hope  that,  when  print- 
ing shall  be  resumed  there,  it  will  be  with  Howe's  alpha- 
bet. It  is  the  opinion,  however,  of  Mr.  Chapin,  that  all  the 
American  institutions  should  unite,  not  only  in  the  use  of 
the  same  alphabet,  but  that  they  should  all  contribute  to 
support  one  press. 

"  It  may  be  remarked  here,  that  the  pupils  in  all  the 
American  institutions  read  fluently  in  both  the  upper  and 
lower  case  letters;  but  it  is  presumed  that  Philadelphia 
and  Glasgow  books  will  soon  be  entirely  abandoned  there  ; 
and  as  the  Boston  books  can  now  be  obtained  in  London 
at  a  price  cheaper  than  any  of  the  five  different  systems  of 
books  printed  in  Great  Britain,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  they 
will  come  into  general  use  here.  If  it  be  thought  that  the 
letters  are  too  small  for  adults  to  read  with  ease,  books 

5 


34 


may  be  printed  with  larger  types,  and  even  then  be  less 
bulky  and  expensive  than  any  of  the  systems  in  arbitrary 
characters  now  in  use. 

"  In  the  year  1848  or  1849  the  Virginia  institution  set  up 
a  press,  and  has  printed  several  elementary  and  school 
books.  The  Boston  type  is  adopted,  with  the  exception 
that  capitals  are  used  at  the  beginning  of  sentences  and 
proper  names.  This  alteration,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Jury, 
is  not  an  improvement,  as  the  blind  are  thus  compelled 
to  learn  two  alphabets  instead  of  one.  The  Virginia  books 
are  well  embossed,  and  it  is  hoped  that  in  future  books 
capitals  will  be  omitted. 

"  To  the  American  Bible  Society  at  New  York  much 
praise  is  due  for  their  commendable  efforts  in  the  circula- 
tion of  the  Scriptures  among  the  blind.  The  stereotype 
plates  of  the  Bible  in  six  volumes,  executed  at  the  Boston 
press,  under  the  superintendence  of  Dr.  Howe,  now  belong 
to  this  Society.  They  have  printed  a  second  edition  from 
the  same  plates,  and  annually  distribute  gratuitously  from 
100  to  300  volumes. 

"  It  had  ceased  to  be  a  matter  of  surprise  in  the  United 
States  that  the  blind  could  read,  before  the  public  atten- 
tion was  loudly  called  to  the  subject  in  Great  Britain;  for 
we  see  that  in  1836  there  were  two  active  printing  estab- 
lishments for  the  blind  in  the  United  States;  by  one,  the 
whole  of  the  New  Testament  had  been  published  in  a  cheap 
form,  in  the  common  lower-case  letters,  and  by  the  other  the 
Four  Gospels  in  Roman  capitals.  Let  us  now  return  to 
the  Society  of  Arts  of  Edinburgh,  and  their  prize  medal, 
to  which  we  have  already  referred.  It  was  not  until  the 
31st  of  May,  1837,  that  the  Society's  medal  was  awarded. 
In  1836,  when  the  nineteen  different  alphabets  were  before 
the  committee  of  the  Society,  circulars  were  drawn  up 
and  distributed,  with  specimens  of  the  several  alphabets, 
to  the  various  institutions  for  the  blind  in  England  and 
Scotland,  and  every  means  employed  to  arrive  at  a  cor- 


35 


rect  result.  The  opinions  of  Mr.  Taylor,  of  York,  and 
Mr.  Alston,  of  Glasgow,  seem  to  have  been  those  which 
the  Society  chiefly  followed.  They  were  in  favor  of  the 
common  Roman  capital  letter,  merely  deprived  of  the 
seruphs,  or  small  strokes  at  their  extremities,  and  accord- 
ingly the  prize  was  awarded  to  Dr.  Fry,  of  London ;  and 
on  the  31st  of  May,  1837,  a  medal  was  granted  to  him 
for  the  invention  of  an  alphabet  which  appears  to  have 
been  in  use  since  1833  in  Philadelphia. 

"  On  receiving  the  Society's  circular  in  1836,  submitting 
the  forms  of  all  the  competing  alphabets  to  him,  Mr.  Al- 
ston was  struck  with  the  simplicity  of  Fry's,  and  imme- 
diately conceived  the  idea  of  making  such  alterations  as 
he  thought  necessary,  and  putting  it  to  the  test.  The 
changes  made  were  simply  to  reduce  the  side  of  the  letters 
and  render  the  faces  thinner.  On  the  26th  of  October, 
1836,  he  exhibited  his  first  specimen  of  printing  in  relief 
in  the  Roman  capital  letter,  at  a  public  examination  of  the 
blind.  It  was  Fry's  alphabet  slightly  changed  to  improve 
the  sharpness  of  the  embossing.  He  then  made  a  suc- 
cessful appeal  for  a  printing  fund.  After  great  exertions 
and  most  commendable  perseverance  he  procured  a  print- 
ing-press, with  two  fonts  of  type,  and  the  other  neces- 
sary printing  apparatus. 

"  In  January,  1837,  he  issued  a  few  elementary  works. 
By  March,  1838,  he  had  made  such  progress  that  the  whole 
of  the  New  Testament  was  printed  in  four  super-royal 
quarto  volumes.  The  type  is  great  primer,  and  there  are  in 
the  four  volumes  623  leaves  of  42  lines  to  a  page.  In  De- 
cember, 1840,  Mr.  Alston  completed  the  printing  of  the  Old 
Testament  in  fifteen  super-royal  quarto  volumes,  in  double 
pica  type.  Of  nine  of  the  volumes  he  printed  200,  and 
of  the  remaining  six,  250  copies.  There  are  in  all  these 
fifteen  volumes  2,535  pages,  with  37  lines  on  a  page.  Mr. 
Alston  was  justly  proud  of  his  great  work,  the  entire  Bible, 
containing  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  in  nineteen  vol- 


36 


umes.    In  his  '  Statements  of  the  Education,  Employments, 
and  Internal  Arrangements  adopted  at  the  Asylum  for  the 
Blind,  Glasgow,  with  a   Short  Account  of  its  Founder, 
&c.,'  10th  ed.,  1846,  8vo,  pp.  80,  he  says,  '  This  is  the  first 
Bible  ever  printed  for  the  blind ' ;  but  in  this  he  was  evi- 
dently in  error,  as  we  have  shown  that  the  greater  part  of 
it  had  long  before  been  printed  in  Boston.     We  allude  to 
these  facts  merely  because  it  seems  a  matter  of  much  re- 
gret that  Mr.  Alston  should  have  devoted  so  much  enter- 
prise   and  money  in  producing  the  Scriptures,  when  he 
might  have  ascertained  that  they  had  already  been  printed, 
and  could  have  been  bought  at  less  money  than  it  would 
cost  him  to  print  them.     The  main  difference  between  the 
Glasgow  and  the  Boston  alphabets  is,  that  one  is  in  the 
upper  and  the  other  is  in  the  lower  case,  which  difference 
is  certainly  not  of  sufficient  consequence  to  demand  two 
editions.     Had  he  expended  the  same  energy  and  money 
in  producing  other  valuable  books,  and  exchanged  them 
with  the  Boston  and  Philadelphia  institutions,  as  he  was 
urged  to  do,  the  three  institutions  would  have  been  greatly 
benefited  by  the  large  outlay,  and  the  blind  of  both  coun- 
tries would  have  had  a  great  increase  to  their  library.     On 
the  18th  of  January,  1838,  the  officers  of  the  Philadelphia 
institution  wrote  to  Mr.  Alston,  informing  him  that  they 
possessed  a  printing-press,  and,  '  understanding  that  you 
adopt  the  same,  character,  it  appears  to  our  Board  of  Man- 
agement that  both  institutions  would  gain  by  an  inter- 
change of  volumes.'     Mr.  Alston  at  once  acceded  to  this 
proposition,  and  immediately  shipped   150  volumes,  being 
ten  full  sets  of  the  New  Testament,  and  fifty  single  copies 
of  the    Gospels,  besides    multiplication-tables    and   other 
works.     We  subjoin  a  complete  list  of  the   books  issued 
from  the  Glasgow  press  since  its  first  establishment. 

"  Since  the  death  of  Mr.  Alston,  on  the  26th  of  August, 
1846,  the  Glasgow  press  has  almost  ceased  to  work. 

«  A  few  of  the  volumes  have  been  reprinted.     It  is  at 


37 


present  engaged  in  reprinting  the  Gospel  of  St.  John  and 
the  Acts  of  the  Apostles.  Since  1837  it  has  been  almost 
the  only  press  that  has  supplied  England,  Ireland,  and 
Scotland  with  embossed  books  in  Roman  type.  These 
books  are  typographically  well  executed,  and  the  Jury 
think  that  Mr.  Alston  and  the  Glasgow  press  are  deserv- 
ing of  great  praise. 

"  The  objections,  however,  to  the  small  Roman  capitals, 
in  which  most  of  the  books  are  printed,  are  such,  that 
it  is  to  be  hoped  that  ere  long  this  press  will  follow  the 
example  of  that  at  Philadelphia,  and  adopt  Howe's  ty- 
pography. 

"  In  France,  Belgium,  Prussia,  Austria,  Switzerland, 
and  the  United  States,  the  Roman  lower-case  alphabet 
is  used.  In  most,  if  not  all,  of  these  countries,  the  insti- 
tutions for  the  blind  are  supported  and  partially  controlled 
by  government,  and  perhaps  this  is  the  reason  why,  in  all 
of  them,  nearly  the  same  system  of  typography  prevails. 

"  In  Great  Britain,  however,  the  case  is  different.  There 
are  now  five  entirely  different  systems  of  typography  in 
use  here,  and  vigorously  pressed  upon  the  benevolent 
public. 

"  The  unfortunate  blind  are  thus  deprived  of  the  advan- 
tages they  might  have  if  harmony  of  action  and  uniform- 
ity of  typography  were  adopted.  This  diversity  of  opinion 
is  causing  great  injustice  to  them,  and  the  Jury  cannot 
but  urge  upon  the  parties  concerned  the  speedy  adoption 
of  some  one  system  throughout  the  country.  Our  opinion 
is  decidedly  in  favor  of  Howe's  American  typography. 
Perfection  is  not  claimed  for  this  system,  but  it  seems  to 
us  that  there  are  fewer  objections  to  it  than  to  any  of  the 
others,  and  it  may  be  the  more  easily  improved ;  but  any 
one  of  the  five  principal  systems  now  used  in  England  is 
far  better  than  so  many.  The  present  state  of  printing 
in  the  Roman  character  in  Great  Britain  is,  as  we  have 
seen  already,  that  every  press  has  been  stopped,  while  the 


38 


books  in  arbitrary  characters  seem  to  be  increasing  and 
gaining  public  favor.  The  principal  of  these  is  one  known 
as  Lucas's.  It  was  devised  by  T.  M.  Lucas,  of  Bristol, 
about  the  year  1S35.  It  consists  of  arbitrary  characters, 
and  is  said  to  be  founded  on  Byron's  system  of  stenog- 
raphy. It  is  simple,  speedily  learned,  and  easily  read  by 
the  touch,  and  is  generally  acknowledged  to  be  of  all  the 
arbitrary  systems  the  best. 

"  If  now  the  New  Testament,  printed  in  all  the  six  sys- 
tems used  in  the  English  language,  be  taken  as  a  stand- 
ard of  comparison,  the  following  table  will  show  the  re- 
sults :  — 


Number 

Number 

Number 

Number  of 

Systems. 

of 

Size. 

of 

of  Lines  in 

Square  Inches 

Price. 

Vols 

Pages 

a  Page. 

in  a  Page. 

£    s.     d. 

Howe's    . 

2 

4to 

430 

— 

117 

0  16    0 

Alston's  . 

4 

ic 

623 

42 

90 

2    0    0 

Gall's       .      . 

8 

a 

— 

28 

70 

2     0    0 

Lucas's    . 

9 

u 

841 

27 

70 

2    0    0 

Frere's     . 

8 

obl.  4to 

723 

— 

110 

2  10    0 

Moon's     . 

9 

tt 

— 

25 

110 

4  10    0 

"  By  a  comparison  of  all  these  lists,  it  will  be  found  that 
Howe's  books  are  not  only  much  less  in  bulk  than  any  of 
the  others,  but  are  also  much  cheaper 

"  The  Jury  beg  to  suggest,  that  a  uniform  system  should 
be  adopted,  and  that,  in  future,  all  books  printed  for  the 
blind  should  be  printed  in  the  same  character 

"  Dr.  Howe's  plan  appears  simple,  easy,  and  fit  for  gen- 
eral adoption 

"  His  system  has  been  fully  described,  and  to  it  the  Jury 
give  the  preference  above  all  others." 


LIST    OF    BOOKS 

PRINTED     AT     THE 

PERKINS   INSTITUTION   AND   MASSACHUSETTS 
ASYLUM  FOR  THE   BLIND. 

WITH   PRICES   OF   SUCH   AS   ARE    FOR   SALE. 


Nn.   of 
Volumes. 


Lardner's  Universal  History, 
Howe's  Geography, 

"         Atlas  of  the  Islands, 
English  Reader,  First  Part, 

"  "       Second  Partj 

The  Harvey  Boys, 
The  Pilgrim's  Progress, 
Baxter's  Call, 
English  Grammar, 
Life  of  Melancthon, 
Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
Book  of  Diagrams, 
Viri  Romee,  . 

Peirce's  Geometry,  with  Diagrams 
Political  Class-Book,     . 
First  Table  of  Logarithms, 
Second       "  " 

Principles  of  Arithmetic, 
Astronomical  Dictionary, 
Philosophy  of  Natural  History, 
Rudiments  of  Natural  Philosophy 
Cyclopaedia,      .... 
The  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
Guide  to  Devotion, 
New  Testament  (Small), 
New         "  (Large), 

Old 
Book  of  Psalms, 

"       Proverbs, 
Psalms  in  Verse, 
Psalms  and  Hymns, 
The  Dairyman's  Daughter, 

"     Spelling-Book, 

"    Sixpenny  Glass  of  Wine, 
Howe's  Blind  Child's  Manual, 
"  "  "       First  Book, 

"  "  "       Second  Book, 

Total  number, 


Price  per 
Volume. 

$3.00 
3.00 
2.50 
3.00 
3.00 
1.00 
2.50 
1.50 
1.00 
1.50 
1.50 
1.50 
2.00 
2.00 
2.00 
1.00 
2.00 
1.00 
1.50 
3.00 
3.00 
3.00 


1.00 


1.00 
1.00 


51 


40 


APPENDIX. 

GENERAL  ABSTRACT  OF  THE 
Dr.        Perkins  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the 

For  amount  paid  on   orders  of  Auditors  of  Accounts,   for 

various  disbursements,  as  per  accounts  rendered,           .  $20,104.67 

Cash  for  10  Shares  of  Boston  and  Providence  Railroad,      .  900.00 

Balance  on  hand  to  new  account,            ....  1,030.73 


$22,035.40 


Boston,  January  1th,  1853. 
The  undersigned,  a  Committee  appointed  to  examine  the  accounts  of  the 
Treasurer  of  the  Perkins  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the 
Blind,  for  the  year  1852,  have  attended  to  that  duty,  and  hereby  certify 
that  they  find  the  accounts  to  be  correctly  cast,  and  properly  vouched, 
and  the  balance  in  favor  of  the  Institution  to  be  one  thousand  and  thirty 
dollars  5™,  say   $1,030.73. 

The  Treasurer  also  exhibited  to  us  evidence  of  the  following  property 
belonging  to  the  Institution  :  — 


9  Shares 

in  New  England  Bank, 

. 

.     $900.00 

83 

State  Bank, 

B 

4,980.00 

20         " 

Tremont  Bank,    . 

1,975.00 

16 

Columbian  Bank, 

, 

1,600.00 

35 

Atlas  Bank, 

. 

3,368.75 

25 

Concord  Railroad, 

. 

1,250.00 

10         " 

Boston  and  Providence  Railroad, 

900.00 

2  Certificates  City  of  Boston  Water 

Scrip,  . 

2,000.00 

$16,973.75 

41 


c. 


TREASURER'S  REPORT  FOR   1852. 

Blind,  in  Account  with  T.  B.  Wales,  Jr.,  Treasurer.      Cr. 

By  Balance  on  hand,  Jan.  1,  1852,  .         .         .  $1,560.09 

"  Amount  received  from  State  of  Massachusetts,  $9,000.00 

"     N.  Hampshire,         550.00 
"     Connecticut,  785.23 

"     Vermont,  897.88 

"     Rhode  Island,  250.00 

"     Maine,  1,000.00 

Paying  Pupils,        .         .       536.50 


Legacy  of  J.  Ingersoll, 
"      of  Miss  Tufts, 
Donations, 


"  "  "     Dividends  on  Stocks, 

"   Sale  of  30  Shares  Columbian  Bank, 
"      "    "     4      "        Boston  and  Maine  Railroad, 

Less  Brokerage, 


2,000.00 

100.00 

58.50 


3,090.00 

418.00 

3^508700 

8.50 


13,019.61 


2,158.50 
1,118.70 


"  Sale  of  Books  and  Apparatus  to  other  Institutions, 
"  Balance  of  Idiot  Account, 


-  3,499.50 
300.45 
378.55 
$  22,035.40 


Errors  excepted. 
(Signed,)  T.   B.  Wales,  Jr.,    Treasurer. 

Boston,  Dec.  31,  1852. 


Amount  brought  up,  ...  $  16,973.75 

Deed  of  Land  in  S.  Boston,  purchased  June,  1844,    $765.64 

1847,    5,000.00 


"  1848,  5,500.00 
Jan.  1850,  1,762.50 
July,  1850,    1,020.25 


$14,048.39 

$31,022.14 


(Signed,) 


Joseph  N.  Howe, 
James  Hodge. 


42 


TERMS   OF   ADMISSION 


Young  blind  persons,  of  good  moral  character,  can  be  admitted 
to  the  School  by  paying  $>  160  per  annum.  This  sum  covers  all 
expenses,  except  for  clothing ;  namely,  board,  washing,  medicines, 
the  use  of  books,  musical  instruments,  &c.  The  pupils  must  fur- 
nish their  own  clothing,  and  pay  their  own  fares  to  and  from  the 
Institution. 

There  is  a  vacation  in  the  Spring,  and  another  in  the  Autumn. 
The  friends  of  the  pupils  can  visit  them  whenever  they  choose. 

Indigent  blind  persons,  of  suitable  age  and  character,  belonging 
to  Massachusetts,  can  be  admitted  gratuitously,  by  application  to 
the  Governor  for  a  warrant. 

The  following  is  a  good  form,  though  any  other  will  do  :  — 

"  To  his  Excellency  the  Governor  :  — 

"Sir,  —  My  son,  (or  daughter,  or  nephew,  or  niece,  as  the 
case  may  be,)  named  A.  B.,  and  aged  ,  cannot  be  instructed 
in  the  common  schools  for  want  of  sight.  I  am  unable  to  pay  for 
the  tuition  at  the  Perkins  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for 
the  Blind,  and  I  request  that  your  Excellency  will  grant  a  warrant 
for  free  admission. 

"  Very  respectfully,  ." 

The  application  may  be  made  by  any  relation  or  friend,  if  the 
parents  are  dead  or  absent. 

It  should  be  accompanied  by  a  certificate  from  one  or  more 
of  the  Selectmen  of  the  town,  or  Aldermen  of  the  city,  in  this 
form  :  — 

"  I  hereby  certify,  that,  in  my  opinion,  Mr. is  not  a 

wealthy  person,  and  that  he  cannot  afford  to  pay  8  160  per  annum 
for  his  child's  instruction. 

(Signed,)  " ." 

There  should  also  be  a  certificate,  signed  by  some  regular 
physician,  in  this  form  :  — 


43 


"  I  certify,  that,  in  my  opinion, has  not  sufficient 

vision  to  be  taught  in  common  schools  ;  and  that  he  is  free  from 
epilepsy,  and  from  any  contagious  disease. 

(Signed,)  " ." 

These  papers  should  be  done  up  together,  and  directed  to  "  The 
Secretary  of  State,  State-House,  Boston,  Mass." 

An  obligation  will  be  required  from  some  responsible  person, 
that  the  pupil  shall  be  removed  without  expense  to  the  Institution, 
whenever  it  may  be  desirable  to  discharge  him. 

The  usual  period  of  tuition  is  from  five  to  seven  years. 

Indigent  blind  persons  residing  in  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Ver- 
mont, Connecticut,  Rhode  Island,  and  South  Carolina,  by  applying 
as  above  to  the  "  Commissioners  for  the  Blind,"  care  of  the  Secre- 
tary of  State  in  the  respective  States,  can  obtain  warrants  of  free 
admission. 

For  further  particulars,  address  Dr.  S.  G.  Howe,  Director  of 
the  Institution  for  the  Blind,  Boston,  Mass. 

The  relations  or  friends  of  the  blind  who  may  be  sent  to  the 
Institution  are  requested  to  furnish  information  in  answer  to  the 
following  questions :  — 

1.  What  is  the  age  of  the  applicant  ? 

2.  Where  was  he  born  ? 

3.  Was  he  born  blind  ? 

4.  If  not  born  blind,  at  what  age  did  he  become  so  ? 

5.  What  is  the  supposed  cause  of  the  blindness  ? 

6.  Have  there  been  any  cases  of  blindness,  or  deafness,  or  in- 
sanity, in  the  family  of  the  applicant,  among  his  brothers  and 
sisters,  parents,  grandparents,  uncles,  aunts,  or  cousins  ? 

7.  Were  his  parents  or  grandparents  affected  with  scrofula,  in 
any  form  ;  with  consumption  ;  humors,  such  as  salt-rheum  ; 
eruptions  of  any  kind  ;  or  had  they  any  peculiarity  of  bodily 
constitution  whatever  ? 

8.  Were  the  parents  or  the  grandparents  of  the  applicant  related 
to  each  other  by  blood  ?     If  so,  in  what  degree  ? 


OFFICERS   OF   THE   CORPORATION, 

FOR    1853. 


PRESIDENT. 

RICHARD  FLETCHER. 

VICE-PRESIDENT. 

STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS. 

TREASURER. 

T.  B.  WALES,  Jr. 

SECRETARY. 

SAMUEL   G.   HOWE. 

TRUSTEES. 

THOMAS   G.   GARY,  ~] 

THEOPHILUS   P.   CHANDLER,  J 

GEORGE   B.   EMERSON, 

NATHANIEL    B.    EMMONS,  !  In  behalf  of  the 

JOSEPH   LYMAN,  f     Corporation. 

SAMUEL   MAY, 

GEORGE   R.   RUSSELL, 

CHARLES   SUMNER,  J 

The  Board  of  Visitors,  consisting  of  the  Gov- 
ernor, Lieutenant-Governor,  President  of  the  Sen- 
ate,   Speaker   of   the   House,   &c.,   have   appointed 


THOMAS   T.   BOUVE,        1 

ISAAC   EMERY,  I  ~     .       .    ,  .   jr    ,  .,    „.  . 

STEPHEN   FAIRBANKS,  >  Trustees  m  behaI-f  °f  the  Slaie- 
EDWARD   JAR  VIS, 


}lH 


TWENTY-SECOND 


ANNUAL  REPORT 


THE     TRUSTEES 


PERKINS    INSTITUTION 


MASSACHUSETTS 
ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND, 


CORPORATION 


CAMBRIDGE: 
METCALF    AND    COMPANY, 

PRINTERS   TO   THE    UNIVERSITY. 

18  5  4. 


REPORT. 


Jkrfefns  Knstftutfon  ant)  ittassacjjusctts  Sfsjjlum  fov  tl)c  3SUntr. 

Boston,  January  16,  1854. 

To  the  Corporation. 

Gentlemen, — The  undersigned,  Trustees  appointed 
by  your  Board,  and  by  the  authorities  of  the  State, 
respectfully  submit  their  Annual  Report,  and  the  sev- 
eral documents  required  by  the  law. 

The  Report  of  the  Treasurer  will  show  the  condi- 
tion of  the  finances. 

The  several  inventories  of  real  and  personal  estate 
will  show  the  amount  of  property  of  all  kinds  owned 
by  the  Institution. 

The  Report  of  the  Director  will  set  forth  the  de- 
tails of  the  history  and  condition  of  the  establishment 
during  the  past  year.  The  undersigned,  while  fol- 
lowing the  example  of  preceding  Boards,  and  leaving 
the  immediate  care  and  management  of  the  Institu- 
tion to  the  Director,  have  not  failed  to  satisfy  them- 
selves that  their  confidence  was  deserved. 


The  undersigned  earnestly  commend  to  the  Board 
and  to  their  successors,  the  claim  of  the  Institution 
against  the  city  of  Boston  for  damages. 

Six  years  ago  the  grounds  and  gardens,  the  out- 
buildings  and  fences,  were   all  in  excellent   order. 
There  were  gardens  well  stocked  with  shrubbery  and 
trees  of  many  years'  growth,  and  there  was  easy  access 
upon  the  north  and  east  sides.     But  the  city  altered 
the    existing    grades,   lowered    Broadway,    and   cut 
through  the  hills  of  the  east  and  south,  leaving  pre- 
cipices  forty  feet  deep.     It  was  necessary  to  abandon 
the  establishment  and  remove  into  the  country,  or  go 
to  great  expenditures  of  money  in  the  expectation 
that  the  city  would  reimburse  it.     The  latter  course 
was  adopted.    A  heavy  embankment  and  a  long  flight 
of  steps  saved  the  north  side.     On  the  east,  a  steep 
embankment  just  saved  the  main  building,  but  access 
there  had  to  be  abandoned.     The  outbuildings  and 
fences  had  to  be  removed,  the  trees  and  shrubs  cut 
down,  and  the  gardens  destroyed,  and  the  whole  sur- 
face removed  and  re-graded.     The  work  has  been 
going  on  during  five  years,  and  has  but  recently  been 
completed  by  the  city,  so  that  the  grounds  of  the 
establishment  could  be  put  in  order.      More  than 
$  6,000  have  been  expended  from  the  scanty  funds  in 
the  treasury  ;  there  has  been  a  loss  in  buildings  and 
fences  which   $  4,000  would  not  replace,  and  there 
must  still  be  a  considerable  expenditure  of  money  to 
finish  the  work ;  and  when  all  is  done,  the  access  to 
the  main  building  must  ever  be  inconvenient.     Dur- 
ing all  these  years  great  inconvenience  and  discom- 
fort have  been  suffered  by  the  inmates,  who   have 
been  deprived  of  their  play-ground,  and  by  all  con- 
nected with  the  establishment. 


The  matter  has  been  before  a  committee  of  the 
Board  of  Aldermen,  who  have  unanimously  reported 
that  the  city  ought  to  pay  the  sum  of  $  10,000  as 
damages.  If  this  were  done,  and  the  Institution 
were  exempted  from  taxation  for  sidewalks  and  sew- 
ers, pecuniary  justice  would  be  done,  but  nothing 
more. 

The  immediate  and  special  object  for  which  this 
Institution  was  originally  designed,  to  wit,  the  in- 
struction of  blind  children  of  New  England,  has 
been  attained ;  and  so  long  as  the  annual  appropria- 
tions in  its  favor  are  continued  by  Massachusetts  and 
by  the  other  States,  so  long  may  every  blind  child  in 
our  borders  have  opportunities  of  instruction  equal 
to  those  enjoyed  by  seeing  children  in  our  best  pub- 
lic schools.  But,  as  in  every  other  work  of  benefi- 
cence, the  attainment  of  one  object  opens  to  the 
beneficent  mind  new  objects  of  interest  and  new 
fields  of  labor.  In  the  present  case,  two  objects  of 
great  interest  and  of  pressing  importance  have  been 
disclosed ;  the  first  is,  to  enable  indigent  blind  per- 
sons to  earn  their  own  livelihood  by  their  own  labors ; 
the  second,  to  provide  a  library  of  books  in  raised 
print  for  those  blind  persons  who  have  learned  to 
read. 

With  regard  to  the  first,  experience  has  proved 
that  the  ordinary  wages,  or  the  income,  of  the  com- 
mon day-laborer  so  little  exceeds  his  necessary  daily 
expenses,  that  when,  as  in  the  blind  man's  case,  the 
income  falls  short,  then  want  presses  on  his  heels. 
The  margin  is  so  narrow,  that,  no  matter  how  little 
the  income  falls  below  the  average,  the  want  is  im- 
mediately felt,  as,  in  a  tread-mill,  if  the  foot  lags  but 
ever  so  little,  the  heel  is  ground. 


Now  some  provision  is  needed  by  which  the  blind 
man's  margin  may  be  a  little  enlarged,  so  that,  while 
he  shall  be  held  to  work  (as  all  ought  to  be  who 
would  eat),  yet,  since  through  his  infirmity  his  per- 
formance is  necessarily  less  than  that  of  other  men, 
the  reward  for  it  shall  be  equally  great,  or  enough  to 
live  upon.  This  principle  is  sound  and  plain,  and  it 
gives  to  the  blind  man  a  strong  claim  upon  the  jus- 
tice of  society.  It  ought  to  be  acted  upon ;  never- 
theless the  Institution  has  not  the  pecuniary  means 
of  acting  upon  it  to  any  sufficient  extent.  There  is 
many  a  blind  man,  who,  because  he  cannot  quite  earn 
his  living  by  work,  is  obliged  to  renounce  work  alto- 
gether, and  live  at  public  charge. 

Another  object  is  the  supply  of  books  in  raised 
letters,  —  a  library,  in  short,  for  the  blind,  contain- 
ing dictionaries,  books  of  science,  and  standard  books 
of  reference. 

Both  these  objects  will  be  fully  set  forth  in  the 
Report  of  the  Director,  but  the  undersigned  cannot 
leave  their  trust  without  earnestly  commending  them 
to  the  attention  of  all  who  are  able  to  do  anything 
towards  promoting  them. 

Respectfully  submitted  by 

THOMAS  T.  BOUVE, 
THOMAS  G.  CAKY, 
THEOPHILUS  P.  CHANDLER, 
GEORGE  B.  EMERSON, 
STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS, 
EDWARD  JARVIS, 
JOSEPH  LYMAN, 
SAMUEL  MAY, 
GEORGE  R.  RUSSELL, 
G.  HOWLAND  SHAW, 
W.  D.  TICKNOR. 


REPORT 


OF   THE   DIRECTOR   TO   THE   TRUSTEES. 


Gentlemen,  —  The  following  Report  upon  the  his- 
tory and  condition  of  the  Institution  during  the  past 
year  is  respectfully  submitted. 

The  year  has  been  one  of  pleasantness  and  prosper- 
ity. By  attention  to  the  natural  laws  which  govern 
life,  by  considering  them  as  divine  commands,  and  by 
obeying  them  as  nearly  as  possible,  the  blessing  of 
health  (which  is  in  no  other  way  attainable)  has  been 
secured.  Death  has  not  invaded  our  borders,  and 
wherever  his  merciful  forerunner,  disease,  has  ap- 
peared, to  demand  account  of  some  sin  against  the 
natural  law,  the  forfeit  has  been  light,  and  life  has 
been  spared. 

The  number  of  blind  persons  connected  with  the 
Institution  in  January,  1853,  was, — 

In  the  Junior  Department,        .         .         .61 

In  the  Work  Department,     .         .         .        36 

—  97 
During  the  year  1853,  there  were  admitted,  — 

To  the  Junior  Department,       .         .         .19 

To  the  Work  Department,     ...  8 

—  27 
124 


124 

And  there  were  discharged  from  the  first,        .     6 
And  from  the  second,       ....         7 

—     13 


So  that  the  present  number  is  .         .         Ill 

That  is,  seventy-four  in  the  Junior,  and  thirty-seven 
in  the  Adult  Department. 

The  Institution  has  been  conducted  upon  the  same 
general  principles  as  in  former  years.  The  members 
thereof  have  pursued  their  several  occupations  with 
regularity  and  cheerfulness.  Their  time  is  divided 
between  the  school-room,  the  music-room,  the  work- 
shop, the  play-ground,  and  the  bed-room.  Two  va- 
cations in  the  year  give  variety  to  the  pupils,  re- 
laxation to  the  teachers,  and  the  pleasures  of  home 
to  all. 

The  general  conduct  of  the  pupils  has  been  good. 
Not  only  have  they  shown  that  eagerness  for  study 
and  that  desire  for  mental  improvement  which  are 
characteristic  of  the  blind  generally,  but  they  have, 
moreover,  been  docile  and  well-behaved.  Though 
under  the  instruction,  and  for  the  most  part  under 
the  government,  of  young  women,  and  without  any 
fear  of  corporal  punishment,  they  have  nevertheless 
rendered  ready  obedience  to  all  that  was  required 
of  them.  This  speaks  well  for  both  parties;  and 
the  blind  and  their  friends  should  feel  grateful  for 
the  gentle  firmness  and  the  constant  friendly  watch- 
fulness with  which  the  Matron  and  the  teachers 
have  discharged  their  several  duties.  The  under- 
signed, while  painfully  conscious  of  his  inability  to 
do  much  for  the  daily  and  hourly  pleasure  and  profit 
of  the  blind,  has  great  comfort  in  the  knowledge  that 


!) 


so  much  is  clone  by  the  truly  gentle  and  earnest  wo- 
men who  are  associated  in  the  work. 

The  same  course  of  study  has  been  pursued  by  the 
pupils  as  in  the  preceding  years,  and  generally  with 
great  thoroughness.  Reading,  writing,  arithmetic, 
algebra,  geography,  history,  and  physiology,  are  care- 
fully taught  and  faithfully  learned.  The  study  of 
music  continues  to  be  an  important  branch  of  instruc- 
tion, and  though  not  quite  so  much  can  be  said  of 
the  progress  of  the  pupils  during  the  past  year  as  is 
desirable,  still  they  have  made  proficiency. 

Upon  the  whole,  the  record  of  the  year  may  be 
filed  away  among  the  annals  of  the  past,  and  inscribed, 
"  Read  and  approved "  ;  though  nothing  contained 
therein  should  be  considered  as  assuming  that  all  has 
been  done  that  might  have  been  done,  or  as  lessening 
the  obligation  to  do  more  and  better  in  future. 

The  Work  Department  for  adults  has  been  admin- 
istered as  an  independent  establishment,  according 
to  the  policy  adopted  several  years  ago.  Thirty-seven 
men  and  women  have  been  kept  supplied  with  work, 
by  the  wages  whereof  they  have  been  enabled  to  pay 
their  board  at  places  of  their  own  selection. 

The  experience  of  another  year  shows  the  superi- 
ority of  this  over  any  other  system  that  has  yet  been 
tried.  It  gives  to  the  blind  certain  inestimable  ad- 
vantages in  a  greater  degree  than  any  asylum,  any 
home,  or  any  congregate  establishment  under  what- 
ever name,  and  however  well  managed,  ever  can 
give  them.  It  lessens  their  feeling  of  obligation  and 
increases  their  feeling  of  self-respect.  It  calls  into 
play  all  the  faculties  necessary  for  self-support  and 
self-guidance  ;  but  which  asylums  and  homes  tend 
2 


10 


to  paralyze.  It  gives  to  every  blind  man  and  woman 
that  which  we  all  claim  for  ourselves,  the  largest  lib- 
erty consistent  with  the  rights  of  others.  The^  best 
argument  in  its  favor,  however,  is,  that  those  who 
have  enjoyed  it  would  not  willingly  give  it  up  for 
any  public  asylum  that  could  be  provided  for  them. 

The  operations  of  the  shop  have  been  more  exten- 
sive than  in  any  former  year.  The  amount  of  sales 
was,  in  1852,  #19,289.74;  in  1853,  #28,038.58. 
The  amount  of  wages  paid  to  blind  persons  was,  in 
1852,  #3,993.33;  in  1853  it  was  #4,611.55. 

The  contract  with  Mr.  Patten,  the  agent,  was  re- 
newed, upon  more  favorable  terms  to  the  Institution 
than  before.  He  was  to  purchase  all  the  materials, 
pay  the  workmen,  pay  the  rent  and  expenses  of  the 
shop  in  town,  keep  his  own  team,  in  short,  assume  all 
the  expenses,  and  make  all  the  sales  at  his  own  risk, 
upon  condition  that  he  should  have  all  the  profit. 
The  Institution  paid  the  salary  of  the  bookkeeper, 
and  retained  general  supervision  of  the  establishment. 
The  result  shows  that  the  agent  has  made  a  loss  of 
#418.67,  besides  the  loss  of  his  own  time. 

This  loss,  together  with  the  salary  of  the  book- 
keeper, paid  by  the  Institution,  makes  the  net  cost 
of  carrying  on  the  workshop  fall  a  little  short  of  eight 
hundred  dollars.  This  is  the  worst  view  of  the  case. 
By  means  of  this  expenditure  nearly  forty  men  and 
women  have  been  kept  employed  during  the  year. 
They  have  earned  and  received  over  four  thousand 
dollars  in  wages,  and  the  business  has  been  enlarged 
so  that  more  persons  may  be  employed  and  more 
.  wages  paid  in  future.  Surely  twenty-five  dollars  a 
year  is  a  small  sum  to  enable  a  blind  man  to  compete 


11 


with  seeing  workmen,  —  to  put  him  upon  an  equal- 
ity with  them,  and  enable  him  to  earn  his  own  liveli- 
hood and  to  sit  at  his  own  hearthstone.  There  is  a 
more  favorable  view,  however ;  for  the  loss  last  year  is 
attributable  mainly  to  the  failure  of  two  firms  with 
which  our  shop  traded,  and  by  which  a  loss  of  $  643.77 
was  sustained.  This  need  not  occur  again,  for  al- 
though it  seems  impossible  to  trade  in  this  commu- 
nity and  to  keep  entirely  clear  of  the  crooked,  waste- 
ful, and  demoralizing  course  into  which  abuse  of  the 
credit  system  drives  both  buyers  and  sellers,  still 
something  may  be  done  by  greater  firmness  than  the 
agent  has  hitherto  shown.  Hundreds  of  wealthy 
people,  and  hundreds  whose  character  is  more  than 
wealth,  present  themselves  at  our  counter  and  buy 
from  one  to  one  hundred  dollars'  worth  of  goods, 
which  they  expect  will  be  charged  to  them.  And  in 
one  sense  they  have  a  right  to  expect  it,  for  in  the 
present  universal  custom  of  charging  everything, 
from  a  skein  of  thread  to  a  man-of-war's  cable,  they 
might  well  feel  aggrieved  if  credit  were  refused  them. 
But  if  they  will  look  at  the  matter  a  moment  they 
will  not  feel  aggrieved  by  being  asked  to  forego,  at 
least  when  dealing  with  the  blind,  a  system  which  is 
sure  in  the  long  run  to  cause  great  trouble,  loss  of 
time,  of  money,  and  of  patience. 

We  are  sometimes  called  upon  to  make  a  charge 
of  less  than  a  dollar,  —  yea,  less  than  a  dime,  —  against 
very  respectable  and  affluent  people.  But  we  will 
suppose  the  amount  is  a  dollar.  This  must  first  be 
written  down  in  the  "  Blotter,"  then  entered  upon 
the  "  Journal,"  then  posted  into  the  "  Leger."  Now, 
to    say   nothing   about  "  trial  balances "   and  other 


12 


botherations  of  bookkeepers,  suppose  this  bill  of  one 
dollar  is  made  out  in  July  or  January  by  the  clerk 
and  handed  to  the  boy.  He  trots  up  to  number 
seven  hundred  and  forty-eleven  Washington  Street, 
rings,  and  sends  in  the  bill.  The  lady  sends  word 
that  "  she  has  not  the  change  in  the  house,  but  if 
the  boy  will  just  step  down  to  the  counting-room,  on 
Commercial  Wharf,  her  husband  will  settle  it."  Away 
goes  the  boy  to  Commercial  Wharf,  and  if  he  is  in 
luck  he  catches  the  gentleman  before  he  has  "  gone 
on  'Change."  The  gentleman  says,  he  dares  say  it 
is  all  right,  but  then  there  are  so  many  of  those 
"  plaguey  little  bills  "  that  he  had  rather  speak  to  his 
wife  about  it ;  and  wishes  the  boy  would  call  up  at 
the  house  some  day  after  dinner.  Accordingly,  not 
to  seem  too  pressing,  some  day  the  next  week  the 
boy  rings  at  the  door,  and  the  servant  who  hurriedly 
opens  it  tells  him  there  is  "  company  to  dinner,"  and 
she  don't  like  to  trouble  the  gentleman  just  then,  — 
the  boy  had  better  come  by  and  by,  —  an  hour  hence. 
The  boy  retires  meekly,  and  if  he  has  any  other 
"  plaguey  little  bill "  in  that  neighborhood  he  goes 
with  it ;  if  not,  he  considers  whether  it  is  best  for 
him  to  lounge  about  for  the  hour,  or  try  to  run  down 
to  the  store  and  back,  when,  perhaps,  some  kindred 
spirit  comes  along  with  a  marble  or  a  top  and  decides 
the  matter  for  him.  At  the  end  of  the  hour  he  rings 
again,  and  this  time  it  is  nearly  all  right.  The  lady 
recollects  that  she  had  the  article,  and  that  it  was  a 
very  good  one ;  the  gentleman  is  good-natured,  and 
says  he  "  would  be  very  happy  to  pay  the  bill,  only  he 
has  not  change  enough  about  him,  but  he  will  try  to 
think  to  send  the  amount  into  the  store  to-morrow," 


13 


which,  perhaps,  he  does  ;  but  then,  again,  perhaps  he 
don't.  Now  suppose  he  don't,  and  that  the  amount  is 
carried  to  "  profit  and  loss  "  in  despair,  who  is  to  pay 
for  the  loss  %  Why,  in  the  ordinary  course  of  things, 
the  other  customers.  But  suppose  he  does  pay  one 
hundred  cents  for  an  article  which  cost  net  ninety- 
five,  and  at  least  fifty-five  for  collecting,  who  is  to  pay 
the  loss  1     Why,  the  other  customers  to  be  sure. 

It  is  true  that  this  habit  of  doing  business  has 
called  into  existence  a  class  of  adroit  and  "  knowing  " 
men  called  collectors,  who  have  great  success  in  the 
pursuit  of  money  "  under  difficulties,"  and  who  pre- 
vent some  demoralization  to  shop-boys ;  but  after  all, 
the  habit,  for  it  can  hardly  be  called  a  system,  is  very 
bad,  at  least  for  our  business.  It  is,  however,  so  com- 
mon here,  —  it  is  considered  so  much  a  matter  of 
course,  by  those  who  trust  everybody,  that  everybody 
will  trust  them,  —  that  many  deem  it  impossible  to 
carry  on  a  retail  business  without  either  falling  into 
it,  or  else  giving  offence  and  losing  custom.  Never- 
theless, the  habit  is  so  loose  and  slovenly,  so  costly, 
so  vexatious  to  many  and  unsatisfactory  to  all,  that 
in  the  case  of  our  shop  a  strong  effort  must  be  made 
to  break  away  from  it.  Our  customers  are  for  the 
most  part  considerate  persons,  and  will  take  no  of- 
fence where  none  is  intended. 

It  is  highly  desirable  that  the  business  of  the  Work 
Department  should  be  increased,  in  order  that  its  ben- 
efits may  be  extended  to  a  larger  number  of  persons. 
It  ought  to  have  a  much  larger  working  capital  than 
it  has  ever  yet  had.  The  scanty  funds  of  the  Institu- 
tion, however,  do  not  suffice  to  provide  for  this.  In- 
deed, they  do  not  suffice  to  carry  out  other  plans  of 


u 


pressing  importance,  and  which  have  been  so  often 
commended  to  the  attention  of  the  Board,  and  so  often 
approved  by  it. 

One  is  the  investment  of  a  fund,  the  interest  of 
which  should  be  devoted  to  eking  out  the  wages  of 
men  and  women  who  can  earn  nearly,  but  not  quite, 
enough  to  support  themselves.  They  can  earn  enough 
to  pay  for  three  weeks'  board  in  a  month,  but  because 
they  cannot  pay  for  the  fourth,  and  cannot  get  trusted 
for  it,  they  must  remain  idle  and  be  supported  by  pub- 
lic or  private  charity  somewhere  else.  They  are  like 
people  wishing  to  swim  across  a  river,  who  have  heart 
and  strength  for  three  fourths  of  the  distance,  but  not 
for  the  whole.  It  is  not  proposed  to  provide  them  a 
ferry-boat,  but  to  throw  them  a  rope,  and  to  help  them 
to  land. 

This  is  a  matter  which  so  much  commends  itself  to 
the  hearts  of  philanthropists  that  there  is  strong  hope, 
in  a  community  like  ours,  of  its  finding  some  one 
who  has  the  will  and  the  means  of  carrying  it  into 
execution. 

Another  plan  is  that  of  providing  a  fund  for  print- 
ing books  for  the  blind ;  a  plan  for  the  accomplish- 
ment of  which  many  who  are  sitting  in  darkness  are 
continually  hoping. 

Greatly  as  we  desire  the  accomplishment  of  these 
purposes  and  plans,  deeply  as  we  may  lament  that 
the  funds  of  the  Institution  do  not  suffice  for  all  we 
project  and  wish  for,  we  must  not  forget  how  much 
there  is  to  be  grateful  for.  The  cause  of  the  blind 
has  taken  deep  hold  of  the  hearts  of  the  people  of 
Massachusetts  and  of  New  England,  and  it  will  never 
be  neglected.    It  is  as  much  a  matter  of  certainty  that 


15 


liberal  provision  will  be  made  by  the  public  for  the 
instruction  of  the  blind,  as  that  it  will  be  for  the 
instruction  of  the  most  favored  class.  A  school  or 
schools  for  the  blind  is  indeed  a  necessary  part  of 
the  system  of  Common  Schools.  Nor  is  this  confined 
to  New  England.  The  principal  States  of  the  Union 
have  established  institutions  for  the  blind  within 
their  borders  ;  or  have  made  liberal  provision  for 
the  instruction  of  their  beneficiaries  at  other  schools. 
One  of  the  most  interesting  events  of  the  past  year 
was  the  Convention  of  Superintendents  and  Teachers 
of  the  Blind,  held  in  New  York  in  the  month  of 
August.  There  were  there  present  representatives 
of  seventeen  schools,  and  they  all  gave  favorable 
accounts  of  the  cause  of  the  blind  in  their  various 
sections  of  the  Union.*  When  we  recall  to  mind 
that  twenty-eight  years  ago  the  good  Dr.  Fisher  and 
two  or  three  believing  friends  had  obtained  an  act  of 
incorporation  for  the  first  institution  for  the  blind 
in  the  United  States,  but  for  several  years  could  not 
obtain  means  of  putting  it  in  operation,  and  then  re- 
flect that  they  are  now  springing  up  all  over  the 
country,  there  is  surely  reason  for  gratulation. 

These  institutions  are  for  the  most  part  established 
upon  a  liberal  scale,  and  upon  sound  principles.  They 
differ  from  most  of  the  European  institutions  in  two 
important  respects.  First,  they  are  not  intended  as 
asylums,  as  places  for  the  maintenance  of  the  blind. 
They  are  strictly  schools ;  establishments  for  the 
instruction  of  the  blind  and  their  training  in  some 

*  The  proceedings  of  this  meeting  should  be  put  upon  more  permanent 
record  than  the  columns  of  newspapers  afford,  and  they  are  therefore  in- 
serted in  this  Report  as  an  Appendix. 


16 


art  or  calling  by  which  the  inmates  can  obtain  a  live- 
lihood. 

Second,  they  are  not  regarded  as  charitable  or 
eleemosynary  institutions,  but  as  public  schools, 
to  the  benefits  of  which  the  blind  have  the  same 
right  as  ordinary  children  have  to  Common  Schools. 
They  are  for  the  most  part  administered  (as  they 
should  always  be)  upon  the  principle,  that  the  State  is 
bound  to  furnish  the  means  of  instruction  to  all  chil- 
dren, and  since  no  provision  is  made  for  this  class  in 
Common  Schools,  it  must  be  made  in  special  schools 
or  institutions.  The  adoption  of  this  liberal  princi- 
ple is  a  great  advance  upon  the  system  of  doling  out 
alms  to  the  blind,  or  building  charity  asylums  for 
their  support.  It  takes  them  out  of  the  category  of 
humble  dependents  and  recipients  of  charity,  and  rec- 
ognizes their  social  equality. 

A  still  further  advance  of  public  opinion  will  doubt- 
less recognize  the  claim  of  the  blind  upon  society  for 
full  employment  or  labor,  and  sufficient  compensation 
therefor  to  procure  a  decent  livelihood. 
Respectfully  submitted  by 

S.  G.  HOWE. 


APPENDIX 


18 


APPENDIX 

GENERAL  ABSTRACT  OF  THE 
Dr.  Perkins  Institution  for  the  Blind  in 

For  amount  paid  on  orders  of  the  Auditors  of  Accounts,  for 

various  disbursements  during  the  year,  as  per  account,         $  14,327.63 
Paid  for  5  Shares  of  new  stock,  Tremont  Bank,         .         .  500.00 

Balance  to  new  account,         .......         771.08 


$15,598.71 


Boston,  '6\st  January,  1854. 

The  undersigned,  a  Committee  appointed  to  examine  the  accounts  of 
the  Treasurer  of  the  Perkins  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the 
Blind,  for  the  year  1853,  have  attended  to  that  duty,  and  hereby  certify 
that  they  find  the  accounts  to  be  correctly  cast,  and  properly  vouched,  and 
the  balance  to  be  seven  hundred  and  seventy-one  dollars  j|g,  say  $  771.08. 
The  Treasurer  also  exhibits  to  us  evidence  of  the  following  property 
belonging  to  the  Institution  :  — 

9  Shares  in  New  England  Bank,  .         .     %  900.00 

83         "         State  Bank,  .         .         .         4,980.00 

20         "         Tremont  Bank,  .         .         .     1,975.00 

5         "         Tremont  Bank  (new  stock),      .  500.00 

16  "  Columbian  Bank,  .  .  .  1,600.00 
35  "  Atlas  Bank,  ....  3,368.75 
25  "  Concord  Railroad,  .  .  .  1,250.00 
10         "         Boston  and  Providence  Railroad,  900.00 

2  Certificates  City  of  Boston  Water  Scrip,       .     2,000.00 

$  17,473.75 


19 


A. 


TREASURER'S  REPORT  FOR  1853. 


Account  ivith  T.  B.  Wales,  Treasurer. 

By  Balance  on  hand,  Jan.  1,  1853, 
"  Annual  Appropriation  from  State  of  Massachusetts, 
"   Amount  received  from  State  of  Rhode  Island,     . 
"         "  "         "  "     Connecticut, 

"         "  "         "  "     Vermont, 

Less  Collection, 


"  "         "  "     State  of  S.  Carolina, 

"         "  _   "     New  Hampshire,       . 

Amount  received  from  Private  Pupils, 
Balance  Miss  Tufts's  Legacy,  . 

Amount  received  from  Visitors, 
Dividends  on  Stocky,      .  . 

By  sale  of  old  materials  by  Steward,     . 
Sale  of  Books  and  Apparatus  to  other  Institutions,     . 
Balance  of  Girls'  Fancy-wor>k, 


Cr. 

$  1,030.73 

9,000.00 

1,049.00 

712.00 


800.00 
1.00 


Errors  excepted. 
(Signed,) 
Boston,  Dec.  31,  1853. 


—    799.00 

851.46 

450.00 

249.50 

100.00 

20.20 

1,190.35 

8.25 

130.10 

8.12 

$  15,598.71 


T.  B.  Wales,  Treasurer. 


Amount  brought  up,  ..... 

Deed  of  Land  in  S.  Boston,  purchased  June,  1844,  $  755.68 
Deed  of  Land  in  S.  Boston,  purchased  March,  1847,  5,000.00 
Deed  of  Land  in  S.  Boston,  purchased  Sept.,  1848,  5,500.00 
Deed  of  Land  in  S.  Boston,  purchased  Jan.,  1850,  1,762.50 
Deed  of  Land  in  S.  Boston,  purchased  July,  1850,    ,   1,020.25 


$  17,473.75 


•     14,038.43 
$31,512.18 


Joseph  N.  Howe, 
James  Lodge, 


Committee. 


20 


APPENDIX   B. 


CONVENTION   OF   SUPERINTENDENTS   AND    TEACHERS    OF 
INSTITUTIONS  FOR  THE  INSTRUCTION  OF  THE  BLIND. 

This  Convention  was  held  on  the  16th,  17th,  and  18th  of  August, 
at  the  New  York  Institution  for  the  Blind,  and  was  called  to  order 
by  Win.  Chapin,  Esq.,  of  Philadelphia,  who  nominated  T.  Colden 
Cooper,  Superintendent  of  the  New  York  Institution,  as  Chairman 
pro  tern.,  and  James  S.  Brown,  Esq.,  of  Louisiana,  as  Secretary. 

All  Superintendents  of  Institutions  for  the  Blind,  and  Teachers  of 
the  Blind  in  such  Institutions,  were  declared  entitled  to  seats  in  this 
Convention. 

The  following  gentlemen  were  then  appointed  the  permanent 
officers  of  the  Convention  :  —  President,  S.  G.  Howe  ;  Secretary, 
T.  Colden  Cooper. 

The  delegates  present  were  S.  G.  Howe,  Director  Perkins  Insti- 
tution, Mass.  ;  William  Chapin,  Principal  Pennsylvania  Institution  ; 
T.  Colden  Cooper,  Superintendent  New  York  Institution  ;  R.  E. 
Hart,  Superintendent  Ohio  Institution ;  Dr.  I.  Rhoades,  Superin- 
tendent Illinois  Institution  ;  Dr.  Merillat,  Superintendent  Virginia 
Institution  ;  J.  M.  Sturtevant,  Superintendent  Tennessee  Institution  ; 
W.  H.  Churchman,  Superintendent  Indiana  Institution  ;  C.  B. 
Woodruff,  Superintendent  Wisconsin  Institution ;  J.  S.  Brown,  Su- 
perintendent Louisiana  Institution  ;  Samuel  Bacon,  Principal  Iowa 
Asylum ;  Henry  Dutton,  Principal  Georgia  Institution ;  David 
Loughery,  Principal  Maryland  Institution  ;  Edward  Wheelan,  Su- 
perintendent Missouri  Institution ;  B.  W.  Fay,  Teacher  Indiana 
Institution ;  A.  Reiff,  Teacher  New  York  Institution  ;  J.  W.  Bligh, 
Teacher  New  York  Institution. 

Invitations  were  extended  to  Messrs.  Russ,  Jones,  and  Chamber- 
lain, former  Superintendents  of  the  New  York  Institution  for  the 
Blind,  to  attend  the  meetings  of  the  Convention,  and  to  share  its 
deliberations. 


21 


A  resolution  was  also  passed  inviting  the  managers  or  the  New 
York  Institution  for  the  Blind,  and  Mr.  E.  W.  H.  Ellis,  Trustee  of 
the  Indiana  Institute,  to  attend  the  sittings  of  this  Convention. 

On  taking  the  chair,  Dr.  Howe  addressed  the  Convention  as 
follows :  — 

"  Gentlemen  :  I  accept  with  readiness  the  place  and  the  duty 
which  your  vote  assigns  to  me. 

"  It  is  pleasant  to  meet  so  many  delegates  from  so  many  In- 
stitutions for  the  Blind.  Here  are  delegates  from  Institutions  in 
Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  Virginia,  Georgia,  Ohio,  Tennessee,  In- 
diana, Illinois,  Iowa,  Wisconsin,  Louisiana,  beside  New  York  and 
Massachusetts.  But  this  is  not  all,  for  many  of  the  States  give  gen- 
erous support  to  these  Institutions,  and  send  to  them  pupils.  When 
we  consider  this  fact,  and  look  upon  this  Convention,  we  have 
assurance,  if  indeed  any  were  needed,  that  the  cause  of  the  edu- 
cation of  the  Blind  can  never  fail  in  this  country  for  want  of  public 
favor  or  of  ardent  and  able  promoters. 

"  The  sight  of  such  a  Convention  is,  moreover,  surprising  as 
well  as  pleasant,  for  it  seems  but  yesterday  (though  it  is  really 
more  than  twenty  years)  that  I  undertook  to  organize  and  put  in 
operation  an  Institution  which  had  been  incorporated  four  years 
before  in  Massachusetts,  and  I  then  looked  around  the  country  in 
vain  for  some  one  practically  acquainted  with  the  subject.  There 
was  not  then  upon  this  continent  a  school  for  the  blind,  a  teacher 
of  the  blind,  or  even  a  blind  person  who  had  been  taught  by 
one.  I  had  but  an  imperfect  knowledge  of  the  European  schools, 
and  supposed,  therefore,  that  I  should  gain  time,  and  start  with 
greater  chance  of  success,  in  what  was  regarded  by  many  as  a 
visionary  enterprise,  by  going  to  Europe  for  teachers  and  for  actual 
knowledge  of  all  that  had  been  done  there. 

"  I  went,  therefore,  saw  what  little  there  was  to  be  seen  of 
schools  for  the  blind,  and  soon  returned,  bringing  a  teacher  of  the 
intellectual  branches  from  France,  and  of  the  mechanical  branches 
from  Scotland.  Meantime  my  old  friend  and  companion,  Dr. 
Russ,  had  been  laying  the  foundations  of  the  noble  Institution  in 
which  we  are  now  assembled,  and  Mr.  Friedlander  had  come 
from  Europe  and  been  urging  the  inhabitants  of  Philadelphia  to 
give  him  an  opportunity  of  showing  his  skill  in  the  art  of  teaching 
the  blind,  which  he  had  so  successfully  practised  in  Germany. 

"  Dr.  Russ  has  long  since  turned  to  another  field  of  philanthropy, 


22 


in  which  he  still  labors  with  zeal  and  ability  ;  and  Friedlander,  hav- 
ing successfully  finished  his  work  on  earth,  has  gone  to  receive  in 
heaven  the  welcome  of  Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant !,  All 
three  were  thus  successful.  But,  gentlemen,  had  we  all  failed  in 
the  first  attempt,  had  we  all  died  out  of  the  world,  still  the  work 
would  have  gone  on,  and  to-morrow,  if  not  to-day,  the  many  beau- 
tiful and  flourishing  institutions  for  the  blind  that  now  adorn  our 
country  would  be  in  existence.  God  does  not  leave  the  fulfilment 
of  his  purposes  dependent  upon  such  frail  contingencies  as  the  life 
of  one  man,  or  of  many  men.  Wherever  he  suffers  an  infirmity 
on  an  evil  to  exist,  he  sows  broadcast  over  the  earth  in  all  human 
hearts  the  seeds  of  benevolence,  which  in  due  season  spring  up 
and  bear  fruits  of  beneficence.  Hence  the  simultaneousness  of 
great  discoveries,  —  whether  of  means  for  promoting  material  good 
or  for  lessening  physical  evil ;  —  the  seeds  are  everywhere,  and  as 
soon  as  the  necessary  combination  of  influences  arrives,  they  ger- 
minate. In  this  case  they  have  done  so  abundantly,  perhaps  more 
abundantly  here  than  would  have  been  possible  elsewhere.  It  is 
nearly  fourscore  years  since  the  venerable  Haiiy,  amid  the  prevail- 
ing storm  of  human  passions,  planted  in  France  the  first  seed  of  an 
institution  for  the  blind  ;  it  is  only  a  score  of  years  since  the  first 
seed  was  planted  in  this  country,  yet  now  we  find  here  about  as 
many  institutions  as  in  all  Europe. 

"  Hence  it  is  that,  though  in  1830  we  might  have  looked  around 
the  country  in  vain  for  a  single  school  for  the  blind,  a  single 
teacher  for  the  blind,  or  a  blind  person  who  had  been  taught  in  a 
school,  there  are  now  flourishing  institutions  in  most  of  the  great 
States,  from  New  England  to  Georgia  in  the  South,  and  to  Wiscon- 
sin in  the  West, — there  are  ardent  and  excellent  teachers, —  there 
are  hundreds  of  children  under  instruction,  besides  those  who  have 
graduated  from  those  schools,  and  who  are  wiser,  better,  and  happier 
men  and  women  from  having  sojourned  within  them.  And  let  me 
say,  gentlemen,  though  in  no  spirit  of  boasting,  that  our  schools 
for  the  blind  compare  most  favorably  with  those  of  Europe  ;  nay, 
(for  why  should  not  the  truth  be  spoken?)  our  general  system  is 
superior,  and  some  of  our  schools  rank  at  least  equal  with  the  best 
that  can  be  found  abroad.  One  might  say  even  more,  for  it  is 
strictly  true,  that,  though  this  country  owes  to  Europe  the  first 
thought  of  the  systematic  instruction  of  the  blind,  and  the  first 
practical  effort  to  demonstrate  it,  she  has  already  paid  the  debt  with 


23 


more  than  compound  interest  by  great  improvement  in  the  general 
system  of  instruction,  and  by  valuable  improvements  in  the  mode  of 
imparting  it.  But  this  is  a  theme  upon  which  none  of  us  can 
dwell  without  danger  of  encouraging  feelings  of  self-gratulation 
which  had  better  be  suppressed.  Let  the  past  be  nothing  but  the 
lower  stepping-stone  from  which  we  have  attained  our  present 
height  in  our  ascent  toward  the  yet  unattained  height  at  which 
we  aim. 

"  We  may  well  congratulate  ourselves,  gentlemen,  upon  the  pres- 
ent pleasant  meeting.  It  is  the  first  one  of  the  kind  ever  held,  I 
believe,  in  any  country,  but  we  may  be  sure  it  will  not  be  the  last. 
One  of  the  recognized  and  undoubted  advantages  of  the  present 
over  past  times  is  the  greater  facility  for  the  concentration  of  the 
mental  power  of  many  persons  upon  one  particular  point.  This 
has  been  heretofore  done  by  free  and  rapid  interchange  of  thought 
through  the  press.  But  it  is  not  enough  that  there  be  impersonal 
interchange  of  thought ;  it  is  found  that  every  department  of  knowl- 
edge and  science  may  be  enlarged  and  explored  with  greater 
advantage  when  those  engaged  in  it  can  meet  face  to  face,  and 
'  magnetize '  and  animate  each  other  by  personal  intercourse. 

"  We  see  that  doctors,  who  had  pored  alone  over  osteology,  or 
neurology,  a  score  of  years,  —  until  they  thought  they  knew  the 
metes  and  bounds  of  every  foramen,  the  fibres  and  fibrillar  of  every 
nerve,  as  well  as  they  knew  the  shape  of  their  own  fingers,  — 
go  home  from  their  annual  conventions,  and  take  up  the  dry 
bones  of  their  skeletons  with  a  feeling  that,  after  all,  they  had  not 
learned  half  of  what  is  to  be  learned. 

"  The  pursuit  of  any  literary  calling  in  solitude  almost  surely 
makes  pedants  and  dullards.  The  country  schoolmaster,  doctor, 
or  minister,  who  mingles  not  with  others  of  his  craft,  is  very  apt  to 
become  a  conceited  pedant,  and  to  consider  himself  as  at  the  Ultima 
Thule  of  his  profession.  The  little  circle  in  which  he  lives  looks 
up  to  him  as  a  great  man ;  and  he  looks  down  upon  it  as  though  it 
were  the  world.  But  attendance  upon  a  great  convention  of  mem- 
bers of  his  profession  takes  much  of  this  nonsense  out  of  him,  if 
indeed  he  has  not  become  so  fossilized  that  nothing  but  nonsense 
is  left  within  him. 

"  But  if  it  be  useful  and  necessary  for  persons  of  other  callings  and 
professions  to  meet  together  in  order  to  take  out  nonsense  and  put 


24 


good  sense  into  each  other,  it  is  most  particularly  so  for  us.  The 
doctor,  lawyer,  clergyman,  and  schoolmaster  may  readily  commune 
with  others  of  the  like  calling  in  the  daily  walks  of  life  ;  but  not  so 
with  us.  We  live  widely  apart,  —  at  the  nearest,  in  contiguous 
States.  It  is  therefore  not  only  pleasant,  but  it  may  be  highly  prof- 
itable to  ourselves,  and  to  those  for  whose  good  we  ought  to  devote 
our  time  and  thought,  that  we  meet  together.  I  hail  this  Conven- 
tion, therefore,  with  great  pleasure,  and  regard  it  with  great 
respect. 

"  Among  the  advantages  of  a  Convention  like  this  will  be,  apart 
from  the  pleasure  of  personal  knowledge  and  personal  intercourse, 
a  careful  consideration  of  what  are  our  duties  to  the  public,  whose 
agents  we  are,  and  to  the  class  of  persons  for  whose  benefit  we 
hold  our  offices,  and  for  whose  happiness  and  welfare  we  are,  in  a 
great  measure,  responsible.  Our  duties  to  the  public  and  to  the 
blind  are  not  antagonistic,  but  on  the  contrary  a  wise  performance 
of  the  one  favors  the  performance  of  the  other. 

"  Our  duties  to  the  public  are  manifold.  The  communities  in 
which  we  live,  recognizing  the  right  of  all  the  young  to  an  educa- 
tion at  the  hands  of  the  public,  and  finding  that  the  young  blind 
cannot  be  taught  in  common  schools,  have  established  institutions 
for  their  especial  benefit.  Over  these  institutions  we  preside,  and 
in  them  we  take  part.  We  are  to  see  that  these  are  administered 
humanely  and  economically.  We  are  to  see  that,  so  far  as  is 
possible,  the  instruction  and  the  training  shall  be  such  as  will  tend 
to  improve  and  elevate  the  whole  morally  and  intellectually,  —  to 
enable  the  greatest  possible  number  to  support  themselves, — to 
lessen  the  number  of  those  who  must  continue  for  life  a  charge 
upon  the  public,  and  to  diminish  the  expense  of  their  maintenance 
by  enabling  them  to  do  something  for  themselves.  This  is  es- 
pecially true  of  the  large  proportion  of  indigent  blind.  The  chil- 
dren of  wealthy  parents  are  likely  to  be  provided  for  by  them. 

"  But  our  duty  to  the  public  does  not  end  here.  We  are  not  only 
to  consider  individual  blind  persons,  but  the  whole  subject  of  blind- 
ness, in  its  phenomenal  aspect,  as  part  of  the  natural  history  of 
man.  We  find  in  every  country,  and  among  every  variety  of  the 
human  race,  a  certain,  though  a  varying,  number  of  the  population 
who  are  born  blind,  or  who  become  blind.  Blindness,  then,  is  and 
has  heretofore  been  one  of  the  phenomena  in  the  natural  history  of 


25 


human  development ;  whether  it  be  an  inherent  and  permanent  one 
is  another  question. 

"  Now,  it  is  not  only  very  interesting,  but  it  is  very  important,  to 
ascertain  the  phenomenal  laws  of  blindness.  Is  it  from  an  inherent 
defect  in  the  organic  constitution  of  the  human  race  that  so  many 
of  its  members  in  every  generation  suffer  under  infirmity  ?  Our 
faith  in  the  goodness  and  the  omnipotence  of  the  Creator  forbids 
us  to  believe  this.  Is  it,  then,  that  all  races  of  men  have  gone  out 
of  the  way,  or  have  never  yet  got  into  the  true  way  of  life  ?  Is  it 
in  consequence  of  imperfect  civilization,  imperfect  knowledge  of 
the  laws  of  life,  and  imperfect  obedience  even  to  those  that  are 
known,  that  so  many  lack  an  important  sense,  and  thus  fall  short 
of  the  normal  standard  of  health  ? 

"  Surely  natural  reverence  for  our  Creator,  and  the  natural 
confidence  that  everything  which  comes  from  his  hand  is  either 
perfect  in  itself  or  contains  within  itself  the  tendencies  and  the 
capacities  for  attaining  perfection,  must  lead  us  to  this  latter  con- 
clusion. I  believe,  moreover,  that  the  limited  observations  that 
have  been  made  and  recorded  go  to  confirm  it.  If  this  be  so,  then 
we  are  to  conclude  that  blindness  is  not  an  inherent,  but  an  inci- 
dental, defect  in  the  human  organization. 

"  If  others  of  this  Convention  are  of  the  same  mind,  then  they 
will  agree  with  me  that  one  important  duty  which  we  owe  to  the 
public  is  to  institute  minute  and  extensive  inquiries  into  all  the  phe- 
nomena attendant  upon  blindness,  so  that  by  collecting  and  com- 
paring them  we  may  ascertain  the  laws  that  regulate  the  increase 
or  the  decrease  of  the  infirmity,  and  its  greater  or  less  prevalence 
in  the  community. 

"  That  such  laws  exist,  I,  for  my  own  part,  have  no  manner  of 
doubt.  Not  only  do  the  numerous  analogies  in  the  natural  history 
of  domestic  animals  —  the  propagation  of  certain  physical  pecu- 
liarities, the  eradication  of  certain  defects,  and  a  hundred  similar 
facts  —  all  lead  to  this  conclusion ;  but  close  observation  of  men 
and  families  confirms  it. 

"  There  are  persons  among  whose  offspring  the  chance  that 
some  will  have  imperfect  sight  would  seem  to  be  at  least  as  one 
to  a  hundred  ;  while  there  are  others,  among  whose  offspring  the 
chance  of  the  occurrence  of  such  infirmity  is  so  small  as  hardly 
to  be  appreciable,  certainly  not  as  one  to  ten  thousand. 
4 


26 


"  Nor  is  this  true  alone  of  the  chance  of  children  being  lorn 
blind.  There  are  families  in  which  all  the  children  are  born  with 
apparently  good  sight,  but  the  probability  of  some  of  them  becom- 
ing blind  is  tenfold  greater  than  is  the  probability  that  blindness 
will  occur  among  the  children  of  another  family,  who  are  never- 
theless to  be  exposed  to  the  same  accidents.  I  have  known  more 
than  one  person  whose  ancestral  antecedents  were  such,  that,  when 
I  have  heard  of  his  becoming  blind,  I  have  not  wondered  so  much 
at  the  fact,  as  at  the  lateness  of  its  occurrence. 

"  These  things  being  so,  they  clearly  point  out  a  duty  we  owe  to 
the  public,  not  only  so  to  administer  our  several  institutions  as  that 
the  pupils  shall  reverence  and  obey  the  natural  laws  which  regulate 
the  increase  and  decrease  of  blindness,  but  also  to  render  these  laws 
widely  known  in  the  community  ;  and  I  trust  that  no  squeamishness 
and  no  morbid  sentimentality  may  restrain  us.  We  are  not  only 
to  care  for  such  of  the  blind  as  be,  but  we  are  to  see  that  there  be 
as  few  of  them  as  possible  to  be  cared  for. 

"  Call  me  Utopian,  or  call  me  what  you  may,  I  believe,  as  I  be- 
lieve in  the  wisdom  and  benevolence  of  the  Creator,  that  a  commu- 
nity may  so  live  in  obedience  to  his  laws,  that,  after  a  few  genera- 
tions, blindness,  deafness,  insanity,  and  other  infirmities,  (save  as 
the  result  of  accidental  violence,)  would  not  appear  in  it.  They 
would  be  known  only  as  existing  among  '  outside  barbarians '  who 
might  call  themselves  civilized,  but  who  would  continue  to  build 
vast  asylums  for  those  unfortunates  who  ought  to  be  considered  as 
living  and  suffering  proofs  of  the  ignorance  or  sin  of  the  com- 
munity which  produces  them. 

"  But  while  believing  in  the  possible  physical  perfection  of  a 
community,  and  the  possible  eradication  of  blindness  and  other  in- 
firmities, one  must  keep  in  view  the  actual  imperfection  of  civiliza- 
tion, and  the  present  and  prospective  prevalence  of  blindness.  We 
have  our  duty  to  the  blind,  as  well  as  to  the  public ;  —  to  the  blind 
as  a  class,  and  as  individuals.  We  are  to  see  that,  as  a  class,  they 
understand  their  rights,  and  that  others  know  and  respect  them.  It 
is  in  no  manner  their  fault  that  they  are  blind ;  the  fault  is  in  the 
community,  —  in  others  ;  the  misfortune  alone,  and  the  consequent 
sufferings,  alas  !  are  theirs.  They  are  not  mere  objects  of  pity, 
and  of  cold  charity  ;  they  have  claims  upon  the  sympathy  and  upon 
the  justice  of  the  community.     We  are  to  demand  for  them,  at  the 


27 


hands  of  the  public,  a  full  participation  in  the  benefit  of  education, 
not  as  a  matter  of  charity,  but  as  matter  of  right.  In  one  sense  it 
is  the  community  that  makes  them  blind ;  let  the  community  re- 
dress the  wrong  as  far  as  it  can,  by  giving  them  mental  light. 

"  A  school  for  the  blind  is  no  more  an  object  of  charity  than  a 
school  for  those  who  see.  The  state  admits  the  right  of  every 
child  to  instruction  at  the  public  charge ;  and  if  there  be  children 
who  cannot  be  taught  in  common  schools,  let  the  state  build  an 
uncommon  one  for  their  benefit.  Our  institutions  are  only  uncom- 
mon schools.  They  ought  not  to  be  considered  charity  schools. 
The  blind  ought  not  to  be  considered  charity  scholars  more  than 
the  others. 

"  But  beside  the  right  of  the  blind  child  to  instruction,  the  blind 
man  has  a  right  to  the  means  of  labor,  and  to  a  living  by  the  results 
of  his  labor.  If  the  ordinary  labor  provided  by  the  community 
cannot  be  done  by  him,  let  special  means  of  labor  be  found  for 
him.  The  blind  man  has  stood  hat  in  hand  too  long  already. 
He  has  stood  by  the  way-side,  where  Bartimseus  stood  eighteen 
centuries  ago,  and  probably  as  many  centuries  before  the  day  of 
that  worthy  and  all-believing  beggar  of  Jericho,  and  has  asked 
alms  ;  —  let  us  teach  him  that  he  may  put  on  his  hat,  and  ask 
justice  and  work. 

"  We  are  to  lift  up  the  down-fallen.  We  are  to  teach  the  blind  to 
know  and  to  respect  themselves,  as  the  certain  way  of  being  re- 
spected by  others.  But  while  encouraging  the  blind,  and  inspiring 
them  with  self-respect,  we  are  to  avoid  running  into  an  extreme, 
and  unduly  exciting  their  self-esteem.  In  this,  as  in  everything 
else,  we  should  look  to  and  rely  upon  the  truth,  sure  that,  however 
disagreeable  it  may  seem  at  first,  it  will  prove  more  beautiful  in  the 
end  than  the  most  agreeable  form  of  untruth.  Their  outward  sight 
is  sealed,  —  let  their  inward  sight  be  trained  to  see  and  love  only 
the  pure  light  of  truth.  We  should  let  them  understand,  that,  in 
spite  of  all  compensations,  —  in  spite  of  all  quickening  of  other 
senses,  —  in  spite  of  all  the  aids  and  advantages  they  may  have,  — 
they  still  suffer  under  an  infirmity  so  grievous  in  its  nature,  so  im- 
portant in  its  effects,  both  moral  and  physical,  that  they  must  ever 
be  placed  at  great  disadvantage  in  the  struggle  of  life. 

"  It  is  not  only  true,  that,  as  a  general  rule,  the  lack  or  the  loss 
of  sight  is  an  outward  sign  of  inward  bodily  weakness  or  disorder 


28   • 

affecting  the  whole  system,  —  in  a  word,  of  defect  or  inferiority  of 
physical  organization ;  but  it  is,  moreover,  true,  that  it  is,  in  all 
cases,  an  impediment,  and  a  serious  one,  to  the  attainment  of  that 
degree  of  bodily  and  mental  vigor  that  the  individual  might  other- 
wise reach.  There  is  no  study,  there  is  no  calling,  that  a  blind 
man  can  pursue  with  the  same  success  that  he  would  do,  if,  with 
the  same  efforts,  he  had  the  advantages  of  sight.  It  is  either  a 
myth,  that  an  old  philosopher  put  out  his  eyes  in  order  the  better 
to  study  mathematics  and  metaphysics,  or  else  the  man  was  no 
philosopher,  but  a  fool. 

"  Teach  the  blind  what  they  lack,  and  in  what  they  are  inferior, 
and  they  will  be  all  the  more  likely  to  make  up  by  diligence  and 
perseverance  for  their  natural  disadvantage.  By  diligence  and 
perseverance,  as  is  well  known  to  you  all,  the  blind  may  make 
rapid  progress,  and  attain  eminence  in  all  branches  of  study,  the 
illustrations  of  which  do  not  require  the  aid  of  light  and  shade. 
Most  of  the  pupils  of  the  institutions  for  the  blind  in  this  country 
actually  receive  a  better  intellectual  education  than  ordinary  chil- 
dren in  the  same  walk  of  life  obtain  in  the  common  schools.  This 
arises  in  part  from  what  is  in  other  respects  a  great  disadvantage, 
—  to  wit,  the  lack  of  printed  text-books,  which  obliges  the  teachers 
to  depend  upon  oral  instruction. 

"  But,  happily,  in  one  respect,  and  that  one  of  the  greatest  impor- 
tance, the  blind  are  at  no  disadvantage.  I  mean  the  capacity  for 
development  and  cultivation  of  the  moral  and  affectional  nature. 
It  needs  no  outward  vision  to  see  the  excellence  of  knowledge,  the 
beauty  of  truth,  the  holiness  of  virtue.'  It  needs  no  eye  to  guide 
the  affections  to  the  legitimate  objects  of  love.  Ajax  prayed  for 
light  to  see  and  smite  his  foes  ;  he  would  have  needed  none  to 
know  and  love  his  friends. 

"  But,  gentlemen,  this  subject  is  too  important  for  me  to  enter 
upon  in  a  cursory  and  informal  discourse.  I  commend  it  to  your 
serious  attention  as  one  of  vital  importance.  You  know  as  well  as 
I  do  how  often  the  blind  manifest  moral  capacities,  spiritual  ex- 
cellences, and  affectional  emotions  of  the  highest  order.  You,  as 
well  as  myself,  must  have  felt  that  they  have  sometimes  exchanged 
positions  and  offices  with  us,  and  become  our  exemplars  and  teach- 
ers of  virtues  and  affections. 

"  For  my  own  part,  when  I  recall  to  memory  some  blind  persons 


29 


whom  I  have  known,  and  think  of  their  cheerful  resignation  to 
their  heavy  calamity,  —  their  forgetfulness  of  their  own  misfortune 
in  their  eagerness  to  lighten  the  misfortunes  of  others,  —  their 
abiding  faith,  their  enduring  hope,  their  abundant  charity,  —  I  feel 
that  it  is  I  who  have  been  the  gainer  from  the  intercourse  between 
us.  I  prize  humanity  more  highly,  I  reverence  its  Author  more 
devoutly,  when  I  see  that,  crushed  and  broken  by  calamity,  it 
still  exhales  the  odor  of  virtue. 

"  But,  gentlemen,  I  will  no  longer  trespass  upon  your  attention, 
or  detain  you  from  the  commencement  of  your  labors." 

The  Convention  then  proceeded  to  business,  and  discussed  the 
several  resolutions  and  propositions  submitted  by  the  committee  or 
by  individuals.  An  animated  debate  ensued,  in  which  several 
blind  persons,  educated  in  the  various  institutions,  took  prominent 
parts,  and  gave  proof  of  their  talents  and  acquirements. 

The  following  resolutions  were  finally  adopted,  as  expressing 
the  views  of  the  Convention. 

"  Resolved,  That,  whereas  most  of  the  States  of  the  Union  are 
provided  with  institutions  for  the  education  of  the  blind,  this  Con- 
vention representing  such  institutions  recommend  the  following 
resolutions  :  — 

"  Resolved,  That  a  permanent  provision  in  aid  of  the  education 
of  the  blind,  and  for  a  suitable  library  in  the  raised  letters,  should 
be  regarded  as  a  subject  of  national  concern. 

"  Resolved,  That,  as  Congress  has  appropriated  large  portions 
of  the  public  lands  for  general  education,  from  the  benefits  of 
which  the  blind  have  been  and  necessarily  are  excluded,  their 
claim  for  a  portion  of  the  proceeds  of  these  lands  to  aid  in  their 
education  is  both  just  and  reasonable. 

"  Resolved,  That  a  memorial  in  behalf  of  the  Institutions  for  the 
Blind  in  the  United  States  be  presented  to  the  next  session  of  Con- 
gress, asking  for  national  aid  by  an  appropriation  of  public  land,  — 
a  portion  to  be  equitably  applied  to  all  the  States  for  the  education 
of  their  blind,  and  a  portion  for  a  specific  fund  for  printing  books 
in  raised  letters. 

"  Resolved,  That  Messrs.  Howe,  Chapin,  Cooper,  Brown,  and 
Churchman  be  a  committee  to  prepare  such  memorial,  previous 
to  the  first  day  of  January  next. 


30 


"  Resolved,  That  it  will  be  expedient  for  a  delegation  of  pupils 
from  several  institutions  to  visit  Washington  on  the  presentation  of 
the  memorial,  to  give  public  illustration  of  the  success  of  the  sys- 
tem of  instructing  the  Blind. 

"  Resolved,  While  this  Convention  would  not  discourage  the  use 
of  any  type  or  character  now  in  existence,  they  decidedly  recom- 
mend a  uniform  type  or  letter  for  all  future  publications  for  the 
blind. 

"  Resolved,  That  the  '  Boston  letter,'  so  called,  in  which  the 
great  bulk  of  books  for  the  blind  have  been  printed,  be  preferred 
as  the  standard  type  for  all  future  books  printed  for  the  blind,  sub- 
ject to  the  amendments  proposed  in  the  following  resolution. 

"  Resolved,  That  a  committee  of  three,  including  the  President 
of  this  Convention,  be  appointed  at  this  meeting  to  examine  the 
'  Boston  letter,'  to  ascertain  whether  any  alteration  in  any  of  said 
letters  be  expedient,  and  if  so,  to  recommend  its  general  adoption. 

"  Resolved,  That  a  committee  of  three  be  appointed  by  the 
chair,  to  consider  upon  and  report  to  the  next  Convention  a  plan 
for  the  publication  of  a  periodical  expressly  devoted  to  the  advance- 
ment of  education  among  the  blind. 

"  Resolved,  That  such  committee,  if  they  find  it  practicable  to 
procure  the  publication  of  such  periodical  as  a  private  enterprise, 
be  authorized,  in  behalf  of  this  Convention,  to  secure  the  com- 
mencement of  the  same  under  their  own  general  supervision. 

"  Resolved,  That  in  the  event  of  the  commencement  of  such  a 
publication,  the  instructors  and  pupils  in  all  existing  institutions  for 
the  blind  be  invited  to  contribute  to  its  columns. 

"  Resolved,  That  a  committee  be  appointed  to  correspond  with 
the  'American  Bible  Society,'  with  a  view  of  obtaining  from  said 
Society  a  copy  of  the  New  Testament  and  of  the  Psalms  for  every 
blind  person  who  shall  present  to  them  a  certificate  of  the  princi- 
pal of  the  institution  where  he  or  she  was  educated,  that  he  or  she 
can  read,  and  is  unable  to  pay  for  such  book. 

"  Resolved,  That  this  Convention  do  not  approve  of  the  recent 
method  of  binding  the  Bible  for  the  blind,  by  the  '  Bible  Society,' 
which  unites  the  leaves  so  as  to  present  the  printing  on  both  sides 
of  the  leaf,  and  accordingly  suggest  the  expediency  of  the  Bible 
being  bound  as  formerly  ;  and  that  a  copy  of  this  resolution  be  sent 
to  the  officers  of  the  Bible  Society." 


31 


Messrs.  Wheelan,  Churchman,  and  Sturtevant  presented  a  re- 
port upon  Mr.  Mahony's  system  of  musical  notation,  which,  after 
some  debate,  was  adopted  by  the  Convention. 

"  Resolved,  That  this  Convention  recommend  to  the  various  In- 
stitutions for  the  Blind,  and  to  all  blind  persons  interested  in  the 
subject  of  music,  the  new  system  of  notation  devised  by  Mr.  Ma- 
hony,  as  possessing  many  advantages. 

"  Resolved,  That  Mr.  Mahony  merits  the  encouragement  of  this 
Convention  in  his  laudable  efforts  to  supply  this  desideratum  in  the 
education  of  the  blind." 

The  question  of  discipline  in  schools  for  the  blind  was  dis- 
cussed at  some  length,  and  it  was  remarkable  that  all  the  speakers 
who  were  blind  insisted  that  blind  children  should  be  subjected  to 
an  equally  strict  discipline  with  seeing  children.     It  was  finally 

"  Resolved,  That  the  fact  of  blindness  should  make  no  differ- 
ence in  the  discipline  of  children." 

A  highly  interesting  debate  followed  on  the  necessity  of  con- 
necting manufacturing  departments  with  all  institutions  for  the 
blind,  and  it  was 

"  Resolved,  That,  in  the  opinion  of  this  Convention,  every  insti- 
tution should  offer  employment  to  all  its  graduates  of  good  moral 
character." 

It  was  then  resolved,  that  a  committee  be  appointed  to  call  an- 
other Convention  of  Superintendents  and  Teachers  of  the  Blind, 
and  that  in  such  Convention  each  institution  shall  be  entitled  to  but 
one  vote. 

Mr.  Churchman  was  invited  to  furnish  to  the  next  Convention  an 
essay  upon  the  best  plan  of  public  buildings  for  the  Blind. 

The  thanks  of  the  Convention  were  then  offered  to  the  Directors, 
Superintendents,  and  other  officers  of  the  New  York  Institution  for 
the  Blind,  for  the  hospitalities  tendered  and  courtesies  shown  the 
members  of  this  Convention  during  its  session. 


32 


LIST    OF    BOOKS 

PRINTED    AT    THE 

PERKINS  INSTITUTION  AND  MASSACHUSETTS 
ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND. 

WITH   PRICES   OF   SUCH   AS   ARE   FOR   SALE. 


No.  of 
Volumes. 


Lardner's  Universal  History,    . 
Howe's  Geography, 

"         Atlas  of  the  Islands,    . 
English  Reader,  First  Part, 

"  "         Second  Part,  . 

The  Harvey  Boys, 
The  Pilgrim's  Progress,    . 
Baxter's  Call, 
English  Grammar,    . 
Life  of  Melancthon, 
Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
Book  of  Diagrams, 
Viri  Romae,       .... 
Peirce's  Geometry,  with  Diagrams 
Political  Class-Book, 
First  Table  of  Logarithms,    . 
Second         "  "        . 

Principles  of  Arithmetic, 
Astronomical  Dictionary, 
Philosophy  of  Natural  History, 
Rudiments  of  Natural  Philosophy, 
Cyclopaedia,  .... 
The  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
Guide  to  Devotion, 
New  Testament  (Small),  . 
New         "         (Large), 
Old  "  ... 

Book  of  Psalms, 

"     Proverbs, 
Psalms  in  Verse, 
Psalms  and  Hymns, 
The  Dairyman's  Daughter,    . 
"     Spelling-Book 
"     Sixpenny  Glass  of  Wine, 
Howe's  Blind  Child's  Manual, 

"  "         "         First  Book, 

«  "         "         Second  Book, 

Total  number, 


Price  per 
Volume. 

$3.00 
3.00 
2.50 
3.00 
3.00 
1.00 
2.50 
1.50 
1.00 
1.50 
1.50 
1.50 
2.00 
2.00 
2.00 
1.00 
2.00 
1.00 
1.50 
3.00 
3.00 
3.00 


1.00 
1.00 


55 


33 


TERMS    OF    ADMISSION 


Young  blind  persons,  of  good  moral  character,  can  be  admitted 
to  the  School  by  paying  $  160  per  annum.  This  sum  covers  all 
expenses,  except  for  clothing ;  namely,  board,  washing,  medicines, 
the  use  of  books,  musical  instruments,  &c.  The  pupils  must  fur- 
nish their  own  clothing,  and  pay  their  own  fares  to  and  from  the 
Institution. 

There  is  a  vacation  in  the  Spring,  and  another  in  the  Autumn. 
The  friends  of  the  pupils  can  visit  them  whenever  they  choose. 

Indigent  blind  persons,  of  suitable  age  and  character,  belonging 
to  Massachusetts,  can  be  admitted  gratuitously,  by  application  to 
the  Governor  for  a  warrant. 

The  following  is  a  good  form,  though  any  other  will  do :  — 

"  To  his  Excellency  the  Governor  :  — 

"  Sir,  —  My  son,  (or  daughter,  or  nephew,  or  niece,  as  the  case 
may  be,)  named  A.  B.,  and  aged  ,  cannot  be  instructed  in  the 
common  schools  for  want  of  sight.  I  am  unable  to  pay  for  the 
tuition  at  the  Perkins  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the 
Blind,  and  I  request  that  your  Excellency  will  grant  a  warrant  for 
free  admission. 

"  Very  respectfully, ." 

The  application  may  be  made  by  any  relation  or  friend,  if  the 
parents  are  dead  or  absent. 

It  should  be  accompanied  by  a  certificate  from  one  or  more  of 
the  Selectmen  of  the  town,  or  Aldermen  of  the  city,  in  this  form  :  — 

"  I  hereby  certify,  that,  in  my  opinion,  Mr. is  not  a 

wealthy  person,  and  that  he  cannot  afford  to  pay  $  160  per  annum 
for  his  child's  instruction. 

(Signed,)  " ." 

There  should  also  be  a  certificate,  signed  by  some  regular  phy- 
sician, in  this  form  :  — 
5 


34 


"  I  certify,  that,  in  my  opinion, has  not  sufficient 

vision  to  be  taught  in  common  schools ;   and  that  he  is  free  from 
epilepsy,  and  from  any  contagious  disease. 

(Signed,)  " ." 

These  papers  should  be  done  up  together,  and  directed  to  "  The 
Secretary  of  State,  State-House,  Boston,  Mass." 

An  obligation  will  be  required  from  some  responsible  person, 
that  the  pupil  shall  be  removed  without  expense  to  the  Institution, 
whenever  it  may  be  desirable  to  discharge  him. 

The  usual  period  of  tuition  is  from  five  to  seven  years. 

Indigent  blind  persons  residing  in  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Ver- 
mont, Connecticut,  Rhode  Island,  and  South  Carolina,  by  applying 
as  above  to  the  "  Commissioners  for  the  Blind,"  care  of  the  Sec- 
retary of  State  in  the  respective  States,  can  obtain  warrants  of  free 
admission. 

For  further  particulars,  address  Dr.  S.  G.  Howe,  Director  of  the 
Institution  for  the  Blind,  Boston,  Mass. 

The  relations  or  friends  of  the  blind  who  may  be  sent  to  the  In- 
stitution are  requested  to  furnish  information  in  answer  to  the  fol- 
lowing questions :  — 

1.  What  is  the  age  of  the  applicant  ? 

2.  Where  was  he  born  ? 

3.  Was  he  born  blind  ? 

4.  If  not  born  blind,  at  what  age  did  he  become  so  ? 

5.  What  is  the  supposed  cause  of  the  blindness  ? 

6.  Have  there  been  any  cases  of  blindness,  or  deafness,  or  in- 
sanity, in  the  family  of  the  applicant,  among  his  brothers  and  sis- 
ters, parents,  grandparents,  uncles,  aunts,  or  cousins  ? 

7.  Were  his  parents  or  grandparents  affected  with  scrofula,  in 
any  form  ;  with  consumption  ;  humors,  such  as  salt-rheum  ;  erup- 
tions of  any  kind  ;  or  had  they  any  peculiarity  of  bodily  constitu- 
tion whatever  ? 

8.  Were  the  parents  or  the  grandparents  of  the  applicant  related 
to  each  other  by  blood  ?     If  so,  in  what  degree  ? 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CORPORATION, 

FOR    1854. 


PRESIDENT. 

RICHARD  FLETCHER. 

VICE-PRESIDENT. 

STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS. 

TREASURER. 

T.  B.  WALES,  Jr. 

SECRETARY. 

SAMUEL   G.   HOWE. 

TRUSTEES. 


THOMAS  G.  CARY,  ) 

THEOPHILUS   P.   CHANDLER,  | 
GEORGE  B.   EMERSON,  r    7  7   1fnfthi, 

JOSEPH  LYMAN,  ^VortfJon 

SAMUEL  MAY,  corporation. 

GEORGE   R.   RUSSELL, 

G.   HOWLAND  SHAW,  J 

The  Board  of  Visitors,  consisting  of  the  Governor, 
Lieutenant-Governor,  President  of  the  Senate,  Speak- 
er of  the  House,  &c.,  have  appointed 


THOMAS  T.   BOUVE, 
STEPHEN    FAIRBANKS, 
EDWARD   JARVIS, 
W.   D.   TICKNOR, 


►  Trustees  in  behalf  of  the  State. 


BY-LAWS,  RULES,  AND  REGULATIONS 


NEW  ENGLAND  INSTITUTION 


EDUCATION  OF   THE  BLIND. 


INCORPORATED    1839. 


NOW   KNOWN   AS   THE 


PERKINS  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND. 


SECOND      EDITION. 


CAMBRIDGE: 
METCALF  AND  COMPANY 

PRINTERS    TO    THE    UNIVERSITY. 

1854. 


COMMONWEALTH  OF  MASSACHUSETTS. 


In  the  Year  of  Our  Lord  One  Thousand  Eight  Hundred  and  Twenty-nine. 

Aii  Act,  to  incorporate  the  New-England  Asylum  for  the 

Blind.* 

Sec.  1.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representa- 
tives, in  General  Court  assembled,  and  by  the  authority  of  the 
same,  That  Jonathan  Phillips,  William  Prescott,  Isaac  Parker, 
William  B.  Calhoun,  Israel  Thorndike,  Jr.,  Thomas  H.  Perkins, 
William  Sullivan,  William  Parsons,  Robert  Rantoul,  Theodore 
Sedgwick,  Stephen  C.  Phillips,  Richard  D.  Tucker,  John  Welles, 
Samuel  T.  Armstrong,  Thomas  Kendall,  John  Tappan,  William 
Appleton,  Samuel  A.  Eliot,  Stephen  White,  James  Savage,  Amos 
Lawrence,  Abbott  Lawrence,  Josiah  J.  Fiske,  George  Bond,  Ed- 
ward Brooks,  William  Thorndike,  John  Homans,  James  C.  Mer- 
rill, Franklin  Dexter,  John  C.  Gray,  William  H.  Prescott,  Bradford 
Sumner,  Benjamin  S.  Pickman,  John  D.  Fisher,  Isaac  L.  Hedge, 
William  P.  Mason,  John  Lowell,  Jr.,  Charles  M.  Owen,  Thomas 
A.  Greene,  together  with  such  other  persons  as  may  be  admitted 
members  of  the  Corporation  hereinafter  created,  according  to  the 
by-laws  thereof,  be,  and  they  hereby  are,  incorporated  by  the 
name  of  the  New  England  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  for  the  purpose 
of  educating  blind  persons. 

Sec  2.  Be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  said  Corporation  may 
take,  receive  and  hold,  purchase  and  possess,  any  grants  and  de- 
vises of  lands  and  tenements,  in  fee  simple,  or  otherwise,  and  any 
donations,  bequests,  and  subscriptions  of  money,  or  other  property, 
to  be  used  for  the  erection,  support,  and  maintenance  of  an  Asylum 

*  The  name  was  changed  to  that  of  the  New  England  Institution  for  the 
Education  of  the  Blind. 


for  blind  persons.  Provided,  that  the  income  of  said  Corporation, 
from  its  real  and  personal  estates  together,  shall  not,  at  any  time, 
exceed  the  sum  of  thirty  thousand  dollars. 

Sec.  3.  Be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  Legislature  of  this  Com- 
monwealth, or  any  committee  or  officer  duly  appointed  by  them 
for  that  purpose,  may,  from  time  to  time,  send  to  the  said  Asylum, 
for  maintenance  and  education,  such  blind  persons  as  they  may 
think  proper,  which  persons  so  sent  shall  be  admitted  to  all  the 
privileges,  and  be  subject  to  all  the  rules  and  regulations,  of  the 
said  Asylum.  Provided,  that  the  whole  number  of  blind  persons 
so  maintained  and  educated  at  said  Asylum,  under  the  authority  of 
the  Legislature  of  this  Commonwealth,  shall  at  no  one  time  exceed 
thirty. 

Sec  4.  Be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  said  Asylum  shall  be 
under  the  direction  and  management  of  twelve  Trustees  who  shall 
be  chosen  annually,  and  shall  remain  in  office  until  others  are 
chosen  and  qualified  in  their  stead  ;  four  of  which  Trustees  shall 
be  chosen  by  the  Board  of  Visitors  hereinafter  mentioned,  and  the 
remaining  eight  by  the  Corporation  aforesaid. 

Sec  5.  Be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  said  Corporation  may, 
at  their  first  or  any  subsequent  meeting,  choose  all  necessary  and 
convenient  officers,  who  shall  have  such  powers  and  authorities  as 
the  said  Corporation  may  think  proper  to  prescribe  and  grant  to 
them,  and  shall  be  elected  in  such  manner  and  for  such  periods  of 
time  as  the  by-laws  of  said  Corporation  may  direct.  And  the  said 
Corporation  may  make  and  establish  such  by-laws  and  regulations 
for  the  internal  government  and  economy  of  said  Asylum,  as  they 
may  think  proper,  provided  the  same  are  not  repugnant  to  the 
laws  and  Constitution  of  this  Commonwealth. 

Sec  6.  Be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  Governor  and  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor, the  President  of  the  Senate,  and  Speaker  of  the 
House  of  Representatives,  with  the  Chaplains  of  the  Legislature, 
for  the  time  being,  be,  and  they  hereby  are,  made  and  constituted 
a  Board  of  Visitors  of  the  said  Asylum,  with  authority  to  visit  the 
same  semiannually,  and  as  much  oftener  as  they  may  think  prop- 
er, in  order  to  inspect  the  establishment,  and  to  examine  the  by- 
laws and  regulations  enacted  by  said  Corporation,  and  generally  to 
see  that  the  object  of  the  said  Institution  is  carried  into  effect. 

Sec  7.     Be  it  further  enacted,  That  there  shall  be  paid  out  of 


the  Treasury  of  this  Commonwealth,  to  the  said  Corporation,  for 
the  maintenance  and  education  of  each  blind  person  sent  to  the  said 
Asylum,  under  the  authority  of  the  Legislature,  the  same  compen- 
sation as,  by  the  by-laws  of  said  Corporation,  may  be  demanded 
and  is  actually  received  for  the  maintenance  and  education  of  such 
other  blind  persons  as  are  at  that  time  residing  in  said  Asylum. 
And  the  Governor  of  this  Commonwealth,  for  the  time  being,  is 
hereby  authorized,  by  and  with  the  advice  of  the  Council,  from 
time  to  time  to  draw  his  warrant  on  the  Treasurer  for  such  sums  of 
money  as  shall  appear,  from  a  certificate  under  the  hands  of  the  four 
Trustees  appointed  by  the  Board  of  Visitors  as  aforesaid,  to  be  the 
true  amount  then  due  to  the  said  Corporation  from  the  Common- 
wealth, for  the  maintenance  and  education  of  such  persons.* 

Sec.  8.  Be  it  further  enacted,  That  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the 
said  Corporation,  at  any  general  meeting  of  the  members  thereof, 
to  alter  and  change  the  name  of  said  Corporation,  and  to  substitute 
therefor  such  other  name  as  they  may  deem  expedient.  And  upon 
such  change,  so  as  aforesaid  made,  the  said  Coi'poration  shall  have, 
hold,  and  enjoy  all  the  powers  and  privileges  given  by  this  Act, 
notwith  standi  no:  such  alteration  and  chancre  of  name. 

Sec.  9.  Be  it  further  enacted,  That  Jonathan  Phillips  is  hereby 
authorized  to  call  the  first  meeting  of  said  Corporation,  by  causing 
a  notification  thereof  to  be  published  three  weeks  successively  in 
any  three  of  the  newspapers  printed  in  the  city  of  Boston. 


*  By  a  subsequent  act,  the  sum  of  $  9,000  per  annum  is  appropriated  by  thev 
State  towards  the  support  of  the  Institution. 


BY-LAWS. 


ARTICLE    I. 

The  Corporation  shall  be  composed  of  the  persons  named  in 
"  An  Act  to  incorporate  the  New-England  Asylum  for  the  Blind  "  ; 
of  such  persons  as  may  be  at  any  legal  meeting  elected  members 
by  ballot ;  of  such  persons  as  have  been  at  any  time  appointed 
members  in  behalf  of  the  State  ;  and  also  of  all  such  persons  as 
shall  pay  the  sum  of  twenty-five  dollars  or  upwards. 

ARTICLE    II. 

There  shall  be  an  annual  meeting  of  the  Corporation  on  the  sec- 
ond Monday  of  January  in  every  year,  for  the  purpose  of  electing 
officers  of  the  Institution,  at  which  meeting  the  following  officers 
shall  be  chosen  by  ballot,  namely  :  —  A  President,  a  Vice-Presi- 
dent, Eight  Trustees,  a  Treasurer,  and  a  Secretary,  to  serve  until 
the  next  annual  meeting,  and  until  others  are  chosen  and  qualified 
in  their  stead  :  Provided,  however,  that  if,  from  any  cause,  the  of- 
ficers should  not  be  elected  at  the  annual  meeting,  they  may  be 
elected,  or  any  vacancy  filled,  at  any  other  meeting  regularly  no- 
tified for  the  purpose. 

ARTICLE   III. 

Notice  of  the  annual  meeting  shall  be  given,  by  the  Secretary, 
in  one  or  more  of  the  newspapers  printed  in  Boston,  at  least  seven 
days  previous  to  the  day  of  meeting. 

ARTICLE    IV. 

The  President,  or,  in  his  absence,  the  Vice-President,  shall  pre- 
side at  all  meetings  of  the  Corporation. 


ARTICLE    V. 

The  Secretary  shall  call  a  special  meeting  of  the  Corporation 
on  the  requisition  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  or  of  any  ten  mem- 
bers of  the  Corporation,  —  notice  being  given  as  for  the  annual 
meeting. 

ARTICLE    VI. 

It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  three  of  whom 
shall  form  a  quorum,  to  meet  at  least  as  often  as  once  in  each 
month.  They  shall  have  power  to  take  any  measures  which  they 
may  deem  expedient,  for  encouraging  subscriptions,  donations,  and 
bequests  to  the  Corporation ;  to  take  charge  of  all  the  interests  and 
concerns  of  the  Asylum  ;  to  enter  into  and  bind  the  Corporation  by 
such  compacts  and  engagements  as  they  may  deem  advantageous  ; 
to  appoint  a  Director,  and,  through  him,  all  necessary  officers  and 
assistants,  with  such  compensation  as  they  may  deem  proper  ;  to 
make  such  rules  and  regulations,  for  their  own  government  and 
that  of  the  Asylum,  and  not  inconsistent  with  these  By-Laws,  as 
may  to  them  appear  reasonable  and  proper,  subject,  however,  to 
be  altered  or  annulled  by  the  Corporation.  They  shall  cause  a 
fair  record  to  be  kept  of  all  their  doings,  which  shall  be  laid  before 
the  Coi'poration  at  every  meeting  thereof ;  and  at  every  annual 
meeting  they  shall  make  a  report  in  writing  on  the  Treasurer's 
accounts,  and  on  the  general  state  of  the  Institution  ;  comprising  a 
statement  of  the  number  of  persons  received  into  and  discharged 
from  the  same,  the  employment  of  the  pupils,  and  an  inventory  of 
all  the  real  and  personal  estate  of  the  Corporation. 

ARTICLE    VII. 

It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Secretary  to  notify  and  attend  all 
meetings  of  the  Corporation,  and  to  keep  a  fair  record  of  their  do- 
ings. It  shall,  moreover,  be  his  duty  to  furnish  the  Treasurer  a 
copy  of  all  votes  of  the  Corporation  or  of  the  Trustees,  respecting 
the  payment  of  moneys  by  him. 

ARTICLE    VIII. 

It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Treasurer  to  receive  and  have  the 
custody  of  all  moneys  and  securities  belonging  to  the  Corporation, 
which  he  shall  keep  and  manage  under  the  direction  of  the  Trus- 
tees.    He  shall  pay  no  moneys  but  by  their  order,  or  the  order  of 


their  committees,  duly  authorized.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the 
Treasurer  to  receive  and  have  the  custody  of  all  moneys  and  secu- 
rities belonging  to  the  Corporation,  which  he  shall  keep  and  man- 
age, under  the  direction  of  the  Trustees.  He  shall  pay  no  moneys 
but  by  their  order,  or  the  order  of  their  committee,  duly  author- 
ized. His  books  shall  be  open  to  the  inspection  of  the  Trustees. 
He  shall  make  up  his  account  to  the  first  day  of  January,  in  each 
year,  together  with  an  inventory  of  all  the  real  and  personal  estate, 
and  of  the  debts  due  to  and  from  the  Corporation  ;  and  he  shall 
give  such  bonds  for  the  faithful  discharge  of  his  duties,  as  the 
Trustees  shall,  from  time  to  time,  require. 

ARTICLE    IX. 

These  By-Laws  may  be  altered  at  any  meeting  of  the  Corpora- 
tion :  Provided,  that  public  notice  of  an  intended  change  is  given 
one  week  previous  to  such  meeting,  and  that  two  thirds  of  the 
members  present  approve  the  alteration. 


10 


RULES    AND    REGULATIONS    OF    THE 
TRUSTEES. 


A  meeting  of  the  Trustees  shall  be  held  monthly. 

The  presence  of  three  members  shall  constitute  a  quorum. 

VISITING    COMMITTEE. 

Some  one  of  the  Trustees  shall  visit  the  Institution  as  often  as 
twice  in  each  month,  in  the  capacity  of  Visiting  Committee. 

This  Committee  may  examine  the  state  of  the  Institution ;  the 
progress,  &c.  of  the  pupils;  and  receive  and  examine  any  re- 
ports of  the  Director. 

This  Committee  may  report  on  the  state  and  condition  of  the  In- 
stitution at  any  monthly  meeting  of  the  Trustees. 

AUDITORS    OF  ACCOUNTS. 

Two  of  the  Trustees  shall  be  appointed  annually  as  Auditors 
of  Accounts,  and  the  Treasurer  shall  pay  no  money  except  upon 
their  order. 

DIRECTOR. 

The  Director  shall  appoint  all  Teachers  and  Assistants,  subject 
to  the  approval  of  the  Trustees. 

It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Director  to  be  in  daily  attendance  at 
the  Institution ;  he  shall  direct  the  course  of  studies  to  be  pursued 
in  the  school ;  the  work  to  be  done  in  the  shop,  &c. 

He  shall  cause  an  account  to  be  kept  of  the  articles  fabricated, 
and  of  the  sale  of  the  same. 

He  shall  lay  before  the  Trustees,  at  each  monthly  meeting,  a  re- 
port of  the  state  of  the  Institution,  and  such  account  to  the  Visiting 
Committee  as  may  be  required. 


11 


He  shall  cause  an  account  current  of  the  sales  and  expenditures 
of  the  workshop  and  sales-room  to  be  kept,  and  shall  submit  the 
same  to  the  Trustees  or  Visiting  Committee  whenever  required. 

He  shall  direct  a  quarterly  examination,  at  which  any  of  the 
Trustees  may  be  present. 

He  shall  prepare  the  Annual  Report  of  the  Institution,  to  be  pre- 
sented to  the  Visiting  Committee  for  revision,  previous  to  being  laid 
before  the  Trustees  to  act  thereon. 

The  teachers,  assistants,  workmen,  and  pupils  shall  be  under  the 
immediate  direction  of  the  Director ;  and  no  orders  shall  be  given 
to  them  except  through  him. 

ADMISSION    OF   BENEFICIARIES. 

Candidates  for  admission  must  be  over  eight,  and  under  fourteen 
years  of  age,  and  none  others  shall  be  admitted  except  in  special 
cases. 

They  should  produce  certificates  of  incurable  blindness  from 
some  respectable  physician  of  regular  standing.  They  must  be 
free  from  any  epileptic  or  contagious  disorder,  and  from  any  physi- 
cal affliction  that  would  render  them  unfit  inmates  with  others. 

Beneficiaries  should  produce  a  certificate  from  the  selectmen  or 
the  overseers  of  the  poor  of  their  town,  stating  that  their  parents 
and  immediate  relatives  are  unable  to  defray  the  expenses  of  their 
education. 

They  must  produce  a  satisfactory  evidence  of  good  moral  char- 
acter whenever  it  is  required. 

They  must  be  provided  with  a  sufficient  stock  of  decent  and 
comfortable  clothing. 

The  clothing  must  be  renewed  from  time  to  time,  as  may  be  ne- 
cessary, by  the  parents ;  anything  more  than  common  mending 
will  not  be  done  at  the  expense  of  the  Institution. 

All  the  articles  of  clothing  must  be  marked  with  the  name  of 
the  owner,  at  full  length. 

ADMISSION    OF   PUPILS   NOT   BENEFICIARIES. 

Any  blind  persons  of  proper  age  and  qualifications  may  be  ad- 
mitted to  the  Institution,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Director.  They 
shall  pay  at  least  sixteen  dollars  per  month,  one  quarter  in  ad- 
vance, or  give  sufficient  security  therefor. 

This  sum  will  cover  all  the  expenses  of  board  and  ordinary 
tuition. 


*2 


INSTRUCTION. 

The  pupils  will  be  taught  reading,  writing,  arithmetic,  algebra, 
geography,  history,  physiology,  and  such  other  subjects  as  are 
taught  in  the  best  common  schools  ;  beside  vocal  and  instrumental 
music. 

They  will  be  required  to  observe  strictly  all  the  rules  and  regu- 
lations of  the  Institution. 

No  one  can  absent  himself  from  the  Institution  without  the  per- 
mission of  the  Director  ;  nor  from  the  school-room,  without  his 
consent,  or  that  of  the  instructor. 

The  hours  for  work,  for  study,  and  for  recreation  being  estab- 
lished by  rule,  each  pupil  will  be  expected  to  conform  strictly  to 
them. 

All  will  be  expected  to  attend  Divine  service  on  the  Sabbath  ; 
but  each  may  select  his  own  place  of  worship,  —  provided  he  fur- 
nishes himself  with  a  guide. 

The  Rules  and  Regulations  of  the  Trustees  may  be  altered  by 
the  Trustees  at  any  regular  meeting  of  the  Board,  provided  that 
notice  has  been  given  of  the  proposed  change  at  the  preceding 
regular  meeting,  and  provided  that  every  member  not  present  at 
such  preceding  meeting  shall  have  written  notice  of  the  same. 


SENATE....No.  37. 


<£oMWOtt&)£3lti)  of  M%®8%t$umuu. 


Executive  Department,  ) 

Council  Chamber,  February  8,  1855.  ) 

To  the  President  of  the  Senate  : — 

I  herewith  transmit,  for  the  use  of  the  Legislature,  the 
Annual  Report  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Perkins'  Institution, 
and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind. 

HENRY  J.  GARDNER. 


Hvn<7 


ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Feb. 


Perkins1  Institution,  and  Massachusetts 
Asylum  for  the  Blind. 


Boston,  February  6,  1855. 
His  Excellency  the   Governor  : — 

Sir: — I  have  the  honor  to  enclose  the  Report  of  the  Trus- 
tees of  this  Institution  for  the  year  1854. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  conditions  of  the  grant  from  the 
State  have  been  fulfilled  on  the  part  of  the  Institution,  by  the 
reception  of  a  greater  number  of  indigent  blind  persons  than 
is  required  by  the  law. 

Indeed,  all  who  present  themselves  are  freely  received,  pro- 
vided they  are  of  the  proper  age  and  character. 

There  are,  in  all,  seventy-two  indigent  blind  persons  belong- 
ing to  Massachusetts  connected  with  the  establishment.  Of 
these,  forty-nine  are  connected  with  the  Junior  Department ; 
the  others  are  adults,  and  employed  in  the  Work  Depart- 
ment. 

The  Report  of  the  Trustees,  and  other  documents,  hereto 
appended,  will  furnish  more  minute  information  about  the 
concerns  of  the  Institution. 

Respectfully, 

S.  G.  HOWE. 


1855.]  SENATE— No.  37. 


Perkins'  Institution,  and  Massachusetts  > 
Asylum  for  the  Blind.  ) 

Boston,  January  3,  1855. 
To  the  Corporation : — 

Gentlemen: — The  undersigned,  Trustees,  respectfully  sub- 
mit their  Annual  Report,  as  follows  : — 

The  year  just  closed  has  been,  with  the  institution  and  its 
concerns,  one  of  general  health  and  prosperity. 

There  has  been  about  the  average  number  of  inmates  in  the 
school  and  in  the  work  department. 

The  usual  course  of  instruction  and  training  has  been  pur- 
sued in  the  school,  and  the  result  is  satisfactory.  The  work 
department  for  adults  has  been  conducted  upon  the  same  plan 
as  during  previous  years,  and  about  the  same  amount  of 
business  transacted. 

It  is  to  be  regretted,  however,  that  the  institution  has  not 
sufficient  funds  to  extend  the  benefits  of  this  industrial  estab- 
lishment to  a  greater  number  of  persons,  since  there  are  so 
many  who  need  them.  A  committee  has  been  appointed  to 
bring  this  matter  before  the  legislature  and  to  seek  further' 
pecuniary  aid  from  the  State. 

The  trustees  earnestly  commend  the  industrial  department 
to  the  corporation  and  to  the  public,  as  a  plan  of  charity  which 
is  very  simple ;  which  yields  a  large  return  of  good  for  a  small 
investment  of  money;  and  which  is  as  little  liable  to  abuse 
and  to  objections  as  any  plan  of  public  beneficence  can  well 
be. 

It  is  desirable,  however,  that  more  pecuniary  means  should 
be  at  the  disposal  of  the  trustees,  in  order  to  extend  the  oper- 
ations of  this  agency  of  public  beneficence. 

This  is  not  generally  known.     The  institution  bears   the 


4  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Feb. 

name  of  a  man  noted  for  his  wealth  and  his  munificence,  and 
enjoys  the  patronage  of  a  State  noted  for  its  ability  and  dis- 
position to  support  establishments  of  instruction  and  charity. 
It  is  supposed,  therefore,  to  be  rich.  But  it  is  not  so.  It 
has  not  even  the  advantage  sometimes  accruing  to  an  individ- 
ual, from  being  supposed  to  possess  wealth;  but,  on  the  con- 
trary, its  having  the  name  may  prevent  its  having  the  thing. 
Aside  from  its  real  estate,  (all  of  which  is  needed  for  actual  use,) 
the  institution  has  not  funds  enough  to  pay  an  annual  income 
of  much  over  one  thousand  dollars.  It  is  entirely  dependent 
upon  the  yearly  appropriation  from  the  State.  This,  with  its' 
small  income  from  paying  pupils,  and  other  sources,  barely 
suffices  for  yearly  expenses  in  the  immediate  duty  of  instruct- 
ing and  training  the  young  blind.  For  the  means  of  extending 
its  usefulness, — for  printing  books  for  the  blind  generally, — for 
aiding  adult  blind,  and  for  other  general  purposes  of  beneficence 
to  this  class  of  the  unfortunates,  the  institution  must  rely  upon 
a  share  of  that  material  encouragement  which  individuals  in 
this  community  so  liberally  bestow  upon  these  institutions  of 
public  charity,  which  possess  their  confidence. 

The  claim  against  the  city  of  Boston  for  damages  caused 
by  altering  grades  of  streets,  mentioned  in  the  last  Report,  has 
been  allowed  by  the  authorities,  and  ten  thousand  dollars  paid 
into  the  treasury.  This,  however,  does  not  really  increase  the 
funds  of  the  institution,  because  nearly  as  much  has  been  ex- 
pended in  work,  fences  and  buildings,  made  necessary  by  the 
alterations  in  grades,  and  the  balance  will  have  to  be  expended 
before  the  repairs  are  completed. 

Besides,  the  city  authorities  insisted,  as  a  condition  of  pay- 
ment of  the  claim  for  damages,  that  their  charge  for  laying 
common  sewers  and  sidewalks  should  be  allowed.  The 
charge  for  common  sewers  was  paid  without  much  reluctance, 
because  the  institution  was  in  some  sense  directly  and  specially 
benefited  thereby ;  but  the  charge  for  sidewalks  was  paid  most 
reluctantly,  because  it  seemed  an  unjust  one. 

This  is  a  matter  in  which  the  institution  has  still  an  interest, 
because  there  are  other  sidewalks  to  be  laid,  and  large  charge 
may  be  made  therefor. 

There  is,  for  instance,  the  lot  upon  which  the  workshop  now 


1855.]  SENATE— No.  37.  5 

stands,  containing  about  20,000  feet  of  land,  the  situation  of 
which  will  show  how  severe  this  charge  may  be. 

This  lot  has  500  feet  frontage  on  the  street. 

The  sidewalks  are  laid  13  feet  wide,  so  that  6,500  square 
feet  of  sidewalk  must  be  laid  for  these  20,000  feet  of  land  ;  and 
the  cost  for  this  lot  alone  comes  to  about  one  thousand  dollars, 
which  is  fully  equal  to  ten  per  cent,  on  the  market  value  of  the 
land. 

This  charge  is  not  only  enormous  in  amount,  but  it  seems 
unjust,  and  contrary  to  the  spirit  of  the  Constitution. 

The  Constitution  requires  that  all  taxes  shall  be  equally  as- 
sessed. Now,  names  do  not  alter  things  ;  and  this  charge  for 
laying  sidewalks,  though  called  an  assessment,  is  really  a  tax 
upon  real  estate  ;  and  the  question  may  well  be  raised,  whether 
it  is  not  an  unequal  one. 

The  city  claims  and  asserts  ownership  of  the  street,  and  the 
benefits  of  it  are  for  all  classes  of  persons.  It  says  arbitrarily 
to  the  abutter,  You  shall  pay  for  paving  one-third  of  the  street 
in  front  of  your  premises  ;  and  it  might,  upon  the  same  prin- 
ciple, make  him  pay  for  half,  or  the  whole  of  it.  Does  it  not, 
then,  lay  an  unequal  tax  upon  him,  since  it  selects  him  and 
makes  him  pay  for  a  thing  in  which  he  obtains  no  ownership 
and  no  right,  which  other  citizens  who  are  exempted  from  this 
tax  do  not  obtain  ?  He  is  made  to  pay  for  the  sidewalk  and 
to  keep  it  in  repair ;  but  he  cannot  use  it  any  more  than  others 
can.  The  city  denies  him  any  ownership  therein,  and  fines 
him  if  he  leaves  a  bale  of  goods  upon  it ;  though,  by  that  sort 
of  contradiction  which  departure  from  plain  principles  is  sure 
to  involve,  it  asserts,  at  other  times,  that  he  has  an  owner- 
ship, and  fines  him  if  he  does  not  clean  off  the  snow. 

It  is  said  that  his  property  is  benefited  by  the  sidewalk ; 
but  so  is  property  of  all  kinds  benefited ;  and  it  is  only  a 
question  of  more  or  less  advantage. 

The  comfort,  convenience  and  interest  of  those  who  do  not 
own  a  foot  of  real^estate  are  promoted,  as  well  as  his  is,  by  a 
sidewalk  which  is  public  to  every  body,  but  which  he  is 
obliged  to  build  and  maintain  at  his  sole  expense. 

A  benefit  should  not  be  conferred, — surely  not  thrust, — 
upon  a  man  at  the  expense  of  any  principle  of  equal  right. 
Besides,  a  man  should  be  considered  as  the  best  judge  of  his 


6  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Feb. 

own  interest,  and  allowed  to  accept  or  refuse  what  others  call 
benefits. 

There  is  another  ground  upon  which  payment  of  this  tax 
(for  such  it  really  is)  may  be  objected  to  by  the  institution ; 
to  wit,  the  provision  of  the  law  by  which  the  real  estate  of 
incorporated  public  charitable  societies  actually  used  by  them 
is  exempted  from  all  taxation. 

The  report  of  the  treasurer,  which  is  submitted  herewith, 
will  show  the  amount  of  receipts  and  expenditures  during  the 
year,  and  the  amount  of  property  belonging  to  the  institution. 
It  may  be  remarked  here  that  all  bills  and  vouchers  for  ex- 
penses are  carefully  audited  by  a  committee  of  the  trustees, 
and  orders  are  drawn  by  them  upon  the  treasurer. 

The  various  inventories  of  personal  and  real  estate  are  here- 
with submitted,  according  to  the  requirement  of  the  law. 

The  report  of  the  directors  will  set  forth  in  detail  the  condi- 
tion of  the  several  departments. 

The  trustees  close  by  commending  the  institution  to  the 
corporation,  the  legislature,  and  the  public,  as  an  establishment 
of  public  beneficence,  worthy  to  be  liberally  supported  and 
perpetually  cherished. 

THOMAS  T.  BOUVE, 
STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS, 
EDWARD  JARVIS, 
WM.  D.  TICKNOR. 

Trustees  in  behalf  of  the  Slate. 

THOMAS  G.  GARY, 
THEOPHILUS  P.  CHANDLER, 
GEORGE  B.  EMERSON, 
JOSEPH  LYMAN, 
SAMUEL  MAY, 
GEORGE  R.  RUSSELL, 
G.  HOWLAND  SHAW, 
Trustees  in  behalf  of  the  Corporation. 

S.  G.  Howe,  Secretary. 


1855.1  SENATE— No.  37. 


REPORT     OF    THE     DIRECTOR. 


To  the  Trustees  : — 

Gentlemen : — The  peaceful  current  of  the  past  year  has  not 
been  broken  in  our  simple  household  by  any  event  which 
calls  for  particular  notice. 

Indeed,  but  for  the  requirements  of  law  and  custom,  no 
special  Report  thereupon  would  be  necessary.  Gratitude  for 
continued  blessings  and  for  uninterrupted  prosperity  would  be 
none  the  less  felt  though  no  public  mention  thereof  were  made. 

As  it  is,  the  required  Report  must  necessarily  be,  for  the 
most  part,  a  repetition  of  former  ones. 

The  school  has  corftinued,  under  the  same  teachers,  to  im- 
part moral  and  intellectual  instruction  to  the  young  blind  ;  to 
train  them  up  in  habits  of  regular  mental  and  manual  labor; 
to  aid  the  due  development  of  their  capacities  and  characters, 
and  so  prepare  them  for  usefulness  and  happiness  in  after  life. 

The  work  department  has  continued  to  furnish  employment, 
and  so  give  means  of  support,  to  former  pupils  of  the  school 
and  to  other  adult  blind.  Neither  of  them  has  attained  that 
degree  of  perfectness  in  its  operations  which  is  desirable,  and 
which  must  be  ever  aimed  at  without  ever  reaching  ;  but  at 
least  no  ground  has  been  lost  during  the  past  year;  on  the 
contrary,  it  is  believed  that  something  has  been  gained. 

The  number  of  blind  persons  connected  with  the  Institution, 
reported  at  the  close  of  last  year,  was  one  hundred  and  eleven. 
During  the  year  twenty-five  have  entered  and  twenty-two  have* 
been  discharged,  leaving  the  present  number  one  hundred  and 
fourteen  ;  of  these,  seventy-two  belong  to  Massachusetts. 

The  school  has  been  in  a  satisfactory  state,  and  the  classes 
have  made  satisfactory  progress,  considering  the  condition  and 
capacity  of  the  pupils, 


8  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Feb. 

They  all  lack  an  important  sense,  and  many  of  them  lack 
the  normal  vigor  and  strength  of  youth.  Some  did  not  have 
in  childhood  the  advantage  of  being  trained  in  virtuous  and 
intelligent  families,  which' are  the  best  of  all  schools. 

They  have,  for  the  most  part,  striven  to  make  up  for  these 
disadvantages,  as  the  blind  may  well  do,  with  success.  They  are 
all  much  better  for  having  so  striven,  and  all  are  much  more 
intelligent  and  capable  than  they  would  have  been  without  the 
advantage  of  such  opportunities  for  improvement.  Some  have 
been  animated  by  a  most  laudable  spirit,  and  have  made  great 
improvement.  They  stand,  in  point  of  intellectual  attainment 
and  moral  worth,  above  the  average  of  ordinary  persons  of 
their  age. 

The  same  teachers  have  had  the  charge  of  the  school  and  of 
the  boys'  workshop,  and  have  continued  to  merit  the  confi- 
dence so  fairly  gained  by  many  years  of  faithful  service. 

The  supervision  of  all  household  matters  has  devolved  upon 
the  kind  lady  who  discharged  the  duty  so  acceptably  the  last 
year.  She  still  cumbers  herself  with  much  serving,  and  is 
careful  of  every  thing,  not  forgetting  the  one  thing  needful. 
The  value  of  her  ministration  of  material  things,  however, 
though  great,  is  small  in  comparison  with  the  value  of  the 
spirit  in  which  they  are  performed,  and  which  is  felt  in  the 
moral  condition  of  the  household. 

Not  much  has  been  done  in  the  printing  office  during  the 
year  beyond  printing  a  collection  of  hymns.  The  lack  of 
funds  has  virtually  suspended  the  publication  of  books  for  the 
blind  just  as  the  want  of  them  is  beginning  to  be  generally 
felt,  and  just  when,  indeed,  great  improvement  in  the  art  of 
manufacturing  them  had  been  made. 

Even  the  Cyclopaedia,  of  which  several  volumes  had  been 
printed,  and  which  promised  to  be  the  most  valuable  work 
ever  published  for  the  blind,  has  been  arrested  at  its  eighth 
volume.  This  should  not  be  so  ;  and,  if  the  merits  of  the  case 
'were  widely  known,  it  would  not  be.  Among  the  many  in 
this  age  and  country  who  feel  that  next  after  the  necessity  of 
food  and  clothing  comes  that  of  reading,  there  are  wealthy 
persons  who  can  understand  how  this  necessity  must  be 
sharpened  by  blindness,  and  who  would  surely  minister  to  this 
yearning  of  the  blind  for  books  if  they  were  fully  aware  of  it. 


1855.]  SENATE— No.  37.  9 

The  work  department,  as  during  previous  years,  has  con- 
tinued to  famish  employment  and  means  of  support  to  a  num- 
ber of  blind  men  and  women.  The  amount  of  sales  during 
the  year  was  twenty-four  thousand  three  hundred  and  sixty- 
nine  dollars  and  sixty-eight  cents,  which  is  a  little  less  than 
that  of  the  last  year.  The  amount  paid  in  wages  to  the  blind 
was  four  thousand  three  hundred  and  twenty-five  dollars  and 
sixteen  cents,  which  is  also  a  little  less  than  the  amount  paid 
last  year.  The  general  results,  however,  have  been  satisfac- 
tory, because  the  balance  sheet*  shows  a  small  profit,  and 
because  the  amount  of  stock  and  of  manufactured  articles 
remaining  on  hand  at  the  end  of  the  year  is  considerably  less 
than  at  the  beginning.  Only  a  part  of  the  work  of  an  estab- 
lishment is  done  (and  that  often  the  easiest  part)  when  the 
goods  are  finished  and  sent  to  the  store  to  be  sold  :  they  are 
yet  to  be  disposed  of.  There  is  but  little  satisfaction  in  a 
nominal  profit  on  the  balance  sheet  if  it  is  made  by  rating 
stock  even  at  market  price,  so  long  as  the  amount  of  it  goes 
on  increasing  from  year  to  year. 

In  estimating  the  value  of  stock  and  manufactured  articles 
on  hand  December  31,  1854,  the  same  price  was  assumed  as 
had  been  done  the  like  articles  the  last  year ;  there  can  be  no 
uncertainty  about  that,  therefore.  Most  of  the  stock  and  man- 
ufactured articles  that  were  on  hand  at  the  beginning  of  the 
year  has  been  sold,  as  has  also  a  large  part  of  the  articles  made 
up  during  the  year. 

Much  of  the  work  has  been  for  churches,  several  of  which 
have  been  furnished  entirely  with  cushions  from  our  store. 
Some  of  this  work  has  been  done  upon  a  plan  that  is  as  fair 
and  advantageous  for  both  parties  as  any  that  can  be  devised. 
The  purchaser  finds  all  the  materials,  or  pays  all  the  bills  for 
them,  and  the  work  is  done  for  him  at  our  shop  at  a  small  rate 
of  profit.  Where  a  purchaser  can  trust  to  the  honesty  of  a 
party,  he  certainly  will  find  his  advantage  in  this  way  of  doing 
business. 

This  matter  is  earnestly  commended  to  the  attention  of 
committees  and  of  persons  engaged  in  furnishing  churches  or 
other  public  buildings.     They  may,  by  getting  their  work  done 

*  See  balance  sheet  for  1853  and  1854,  at  the  end  of  this  Report. 
2 


10  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLTND.  [Feb. 

here,  be  sure  of  having  it  done  faithfully  ;  of  having  due  econ- 
omy practised  in  the  use  of  materials ;  in  a  word,  of  making 
a  good  bargain  for  those  who  employ  them,  at  the  same  time 
that  they  promote  the  benevolent  purposes  of  the  establish- 
ment. 

Every  year's  experience  furnishes  fresh  proof  of  the  advan- 
tages of  the  present,  on  which  the  work  department  is  con- 
ducted, over  the  old  one,  and,  indeed,  over  any  one  of  which 
the  practical  workings  are  well  known.  The  relations  between 
the  workmen  and  women  and  the  Institution  are  the  same  as 
between  ordinary  employers  and  persons  employed,  with  the 
difference  that  the  Institution  does  not  seek  any  pecuniary 
profit,  but,  on  the  contrary,  submits  to  a  loss.  It  does  not, 
however,  in  consequence  of  this,  seek  to  control  the  workmen, 
or  require  more  than  should  be  required  in  all  well-regulated 
establishments ;  to  wit,  good  moral  deportment,  and  regular 
and  faithful  work.  It  leaves  them  the  largest  liberty,  and 
throws  upon  them  the  healthful  responsibility  of  self-guidance 
and  control.  They  provide  for  their  own  board  wherever  and 
however  they  choose.  They  become  members  of  the  general 
community,  and  do  not  constitute  a  community  of  blind  per- 
sons. I  wish  that  the  principles  upon  which  such  establish- 
ments should  be  founded  might  be  well  pondered  by  those 
who  are  so  zealously  and  generously  engaged  in  building  up, 
in  various  parts  of  the  country,  schools  for  the  blind,  because 
the  policy  which  they  adopt,  and  the  shape  which  they  give  to 
these  establishments,  will  affect  the  interests  of  the  blind  for 
years,  perhaps  for  ages,  to  come.  These  principles  show  that, 
whatever  may  be  done  with  children,  all  institutions  for  the  gov- 
ernment and  direction  of  men,  whether  political  or  social, 
should  interfere  as  little  as  is  possible  with  individual  character 
and  disposition.  They  should  leave  the  greatest  possible  free- 
dom for  development  and  for  enjoyment  to  each  one.  Their 
functions  should  be  simplified  as  much  as  may  be,  and  their 
operations  confined  within  the  narrowest  limits  consistent  with 
good  morals,  security  and  order. 

Now,  these  principles  apply  to  the  blind  as  well  as  to  others. 
In  their  application  they  may  need  modification,  but  not  change ; 
because  blindness  does  not  necessarily  change  men  in  any  im- 
portant moral  qualities,  however  it  may  modify  them ;  and  it 


1855.]  SENATE— No.  37.  11 

modifies  them  much  less  than  is  generally  supposed — less,  cer- 
tainly, than  deafness  does.  This  is  most  fortunate  for  the  blind, 
because  their  welfare  and  happiness  are  greater  or  less  accord- 
ing as  the  consequences  of  their  infirmity  lead  to  greater  or 
less  distinctions  between  them  and  other  men. 

If  it  were  not  for  certain  intellectual  advantages  which  he 
cannot  well  have  out  of  a  school  for  the  blind,  a  sightless  child 
had  better  be  reared  up  among  ordinary  persons,  and  never 
associate  closely  with  the  blind.  Thus  would  his  individual 
happiness  probably  be  most  promoted,  and  the  effect  of  the 
infirmity  be  most  neutralized.  In  organizing  establishments 
for  the  blind,  therefore,  we  must  beware  lest  any  of  its  features 
tend  to  widen  the  distance  between  them  and  others,  and  to 
create  a  class  apart  by  constant  and  close  association  with 
each  other.  "While  striving  to  lessen  the  physical  consequences 
and  disabilities  resulting  from  their  infirmity,  we  must  try  also 
to  lessen  the  moral  consequences  and  peculiarities,  so  far  as 
they  may  be  unfavorable  to  happiness. 

If  we  bear  these  principles  in  mind,  and  consider  that  an 
establishment  for  the  employment  of  blind  men  and  women 
should  conform  as  much  as  may  be  to  general  good  usage 
among  those  who  see ;  that  entire  personal  freedom  and  self- 
guidance  are  as  sweet  and  as  important  to  them  as  to  us ;  that 
they  are  more  likely  to  be  happy  in  a  humble  lodging  of  their 
own,  with  entire  freedom,  than  in  any  great  establishment 
which  we  can  organize  for  them,  governed,  as  it  must  be,  by 
rules  and  regulations  not  of  their  own  making  ;  especially  when 
we  consider  that  communities  or  families  of  persons  suffering 
a  common  infirmity  are  manifestly  unnatural,  that  they  are 
in  manifold  ways  unfavorable,  and  are  tolerable  only  in  view 
of  certain  great  advantages,— -we  shall  not  regard  saving  a  lit- 
tle money  by  boarding  the  workmen  together  in  an  artificial 
home  as  an  adequate  compensation  for  the  loss  of  the  various 
advantages  and  comforts  of  the  natural  homes  which  they 
make  for  themselves  in  the  families  round  about.  It  is  true 
that  there  are  sometimes  very  strong  and  pressing  cases.  The 
question,  whether  a  man  shall  support  himself  or  remain  idle, 
is  sometimes  decided  by  the  cost  of  his  board  being  a  little 
more  or  less ;  and  here  the  board  in  common  would  save  him. 
But  it  is  better  in  such  cases  to  make  a  special  effort  for  his 


12  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Feb. 

benefit,  and  find  him  additional  aid  in  another  way,  than  to 
depart  from  a  clear  principle. 

It  is  proposed  in  some  institutions  to  get  round  the  difficul- 
ties by  providing  an  establishment  in  which  workmen  and 
women  may  or  may  not  board,  as  their  inclination  or  ability 
decides.  But  Nature  is  too  broad  to  be  got  around  ;  and  a 
compromise  of  this  kind,  like  most  others,  must  be  at  the  ex- 
pense of  a  valuable  principle.  A  boarding-house  of  this  kind 
would  soon  become  an  asylum  or  house  of  refuge  for  those 
who,  by  reason  of  lack  of  bodily  or  mental  vigor,  could  not 
support  themselves  or  come  near  to  doing  so.  By  constant 
association  they  would  act  unfavorably  upon  each  other.  The 
modifications  of  character  flowing  from  the  infirmity  would 
become  stronger,  because  not  neutralized  by  the  influence  of 
general  society.  The  mental  and  moral  tone  of  the  inmates 
would  almost  necessarily  be  lowered.  The  great  house- 
hold would  become  a  community  worse  than  one  in  which  the 
presence  of  able-bodied,  able-minded,  active  and  intelligent 
blind  persons  served  as  a  leaven  to  lighten  the  lump. 

But  what  is  to  become  of  those  who  cannot,  by  their  unas- 
sisted efforts,  support  themselves?  Ah,  that  is  a  serious  ques- 
tion ;  and  we  must  try  to  solve  it  in  the  best,  and  not  merely 
in  the  easiest  and  cheapest,  way.  Society  has  too  long  ignored 
the  just  claim  of  the  blind,  or  tried  to  satisfy  it  with  an  alms. 
They  have  a  just  claim  to  a  share  in  the  labor  of  the  world, 
and  to  a  comfortable  living  in  payment  for  their  work.  They 
have  a  claim,  too,  for  a  place  in  the  society  of  the  world,  and 
ought  neither  to  be  banished  to  an  almshouse,  nor  set  apart  in 
a  community  of  persons  laboring  under  a  similar  infirmity. 

I  do  not  purpose  to  pursue  this  subject  now ;  but,  before  leav- 
ing it  I  desire  to  mention  one  of  the  persons  employed  in  our 
work  department,  and  who  died  the  last  year.  His  case  is 
deserving  of  particular  notice,  because  it  shows  that  men  of 
any  calling  or  class  of  life  may  be  reduced  to  need  such  aid  as 
is  here  afforded,  and  because  such  notice  is  a  proper  tribute  to 
a  good  man. 

Captain  Pratt  was  a  navigator  and  shipmaster  of  good 
standing,  and  enjoyed  the  confidence  and  esteem  of  merchants 
in  whose  employment  he  sailed.  He  became  blind  while  still 
in  the  vigor  of  life.     His  situation  was  then  a  sad  one.     He  had 


J 855.|  SENATE— No.  37.  13 

not  yet  laid  in  ample  stores  for  the  voyage  of  life;  and  though 
he  cheerfully  put  himself  upon  short  allowance,  he  knew 
they  would  not  carry  him  through  ;  and  he  dreaded  coming  to 
want.  He  had  kind  friends  and  relatives;  but  dependence  was 
painful,  and  he  shrank  from  the  thought  of  its  one  day  becom- 
ing entire. 

But  what  troubled  him  even  more,  was  the  idleness  to  which 
he  was  suddenly  reduced.  He  soon  became  used  to  the  blind- 
ness. It  was  only  having  the  sky  darkened  the  whole  instead 
of  half  the  time.  It  was  only  standing  all  his  watches  in  the 
night.  If  he  could  only  have  employment,  the  rest  of  the  voy- 
age could  be  pursued  pleasantly  in  the  dark,  for  he  knew  he 
should  not  miss  the  lighthouse  at  the  end  of  it. 

After  a  while  he  heard  of  this  establishment,  and  removed 
to  South  Boston  with  his  faithful  wife.  They  took  a  snug 
little  house  near  the  workshop,  to  which  he  was  led  daily,  in 
which  he  soon  learned  to  work.  His  wife  was  supplied  with 
sewing  from  the  shop,  and  their  joint  earnings  eked  out  their 
scanty  means,  so  that  they  were  able  to  live  very  comfortably. 

The  captain  was  nearly  himself  again.  His  house  was 
always  very  tidy  and  comfortable.  He  had  a  snug  parlor  in 
which  to  receive  an  old  messmate,  and  a  spare  bed  to  lodge 
him  in.  He  had  employment ;  took  an  interest  in  it ;  was 
busy  about  it,  and  therefore  cheerful ;  and  so  he  safely  finished 
his  voyage  without  striking  upon  the  dreaded  rock  of  pauperism. 

There  may  be  many  such  cases.  Blindness  is  accidental  to 
the  individual,  but  not  so  to  the  community.  It  is  just  as  sure, 
in  the  actual  physical  condition  of  the  race,  that  a  certain  pro- 
portion of  the  people  will  be  struck  by  blindness,  as  it  is  that 
a  certain  proportion  will  die  of  consumption. 

Saving  by  -accident,  neither  can  occur  except  in  imperfectly 
organized  individuals  ;  and  such  individuals  may  become  very 
rare,  if  not  unknown,  long  before  the  physical  condition  of  the 
race  reaches  its  greatest  attainable  perfection.  This,  however, 
must  be  the  work  of  generations  upon  generations ;  and  mean- 
while we  must  accept  the  liability  to  blindness  as  one  of  the 
conditions  of  our  being,  and  provide  accordingly. 

Something  has  already  been  gained  intellectually.  For- 
merly blindness  was  regarded  as  an  inscrutable  and  unavoida- 
ble dispensation — one  of  the  many  blows  struck  by  a  blind 


14  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.     .  [Feb. 

Nemesis  upon  an  offending  race  ;  but  now  men  begin  to  see 
that  it  is  the  plain  consequence  of  a' violation  of  natural  laws, 
and  that  returning  obedience  to  them  will  remove  it. 

Something,  too,  has  been  gained  morally.  Formerly,  if  a 
man  were  struck  blind  midway  in  the  path  of  life,  he  was  as 
surely  trampled  down  and  lost  as  though  he  were  one  of  an 
army  in  full  flight  from  a  vengeful  foe.  Now,  some  at  least 
are  taken  by  the  hand  and  led  along.  That  many  more  ought 
to  be,  is  very  certain ;  and  therefore  it  is  that  this  particular 
establishment  for  aiding  adult  blind  persons  ought  to  have 
further  support  and  great  enlargement. 

It  needs  only  to  be  more  extensively  known,  in  order  to  be 
more  liberally  encouraged.  It  has  many  friends  and  patrons, 
and  they  have  our  warmest  thanks.  By  giving  to  the  estab- 
lishment their  countenance  and  patronage,  they  may  be  sure 
of  getting  their  work  well  done,  and  of  giving  employment  and 
encouragement  to  worthy  and  industrious  persons. 

Respectfully  submitted  by 

S.  G.  HOWE. 


1855.] 


SENATE— No.  37. 


15 


Balance  Sheets  for  1853  and  1854,  showing'  Assets,  Liabilities, 

Sales,  Sfc. 
January  1,  1854 — Assets. 

Stock  on  hand,        ....... 

Cash  on  hand,         ••..... 

Debts  due,  ....... 

Balance  of  Indebtedness,    ...... 


:9,143  93 

723  46 

6,569  12 

2,076  88 


3,513  39 


Li 


ABILITIES. 


Due  Institution,  Original  Capital  and  Loan, 
Due  sundry  individuals,     . 


Balance  of  Indebtedness  in  1853,    . 
"         "  "  1854,   . 

Loss,    .... 

Wages  paid  Blind  Persons  in  1853, 
Sales  in  1853, 


January  1,  18 


55 — Assets 


Stock  on  hand, 

Cash  on  hand, 

Debts  due, 

Balance  of  Indebtedness, 


Liabilities. 

Due  Listitution,  Original  Capital  and  Loan,  $4,256  96 

"             "              "             "         "         "  2,000  00 

"             "               "             "         »         «  2,000  00 

"             "               "             "         "         "  3,000  00 

Due  sundry  individuals,     .  . 

Amount  of  Indebtedness  Jan.  1,  1854, 
"  "  «  "     "  1855,       . 

Profit  this  year,  .... 

Amount  of  -wages  paid  to  Blind  Persons  in  1854, 
Amount  of  sales  in  1854,    .... 


^8,256  96 

10,256  43 



$18,513  39 

. 

$1,658  21 

. 

2,076  88 

$418  67 


$4,611 

55 

28,038 

58 

$8,516  60 

100 

18 

6,988 

35 

1,166 

95 

$16,772 

08 

$11,256  96 
5,515  12 

$16,772  80 

$2,076  88 
1,166  95 

$909  93 

$4,325  16 
24,369  68 

16 


ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.        [Feb.  '55. 


OFFICERS    OF    THE    CORPORATION 

FOR   1855. 


PRESIDENT. 

EDWARD  BROOKS. 

YICE-PRESIDENT. 

STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS. 

TREASURER. 

T.  B.  WALES. 

SECRETARY. 

SAMUEL  G.  HOWE. 


TRUSTEES. 

THOMAS  G.    CARY, 
THEOPHILUS  P.  CHANDLER, 
SAMUEL  ELIOT, 
GEORGE  B.  EMERSON, 
JOSEPH  LYMAN, 
SAMUEL  MAY, 
GEORGE  R.  RUSSELL, 
G.  HOWLAND  SHAW, 

A.  J.  BELLOWS, 
STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS, 
WILLIAM  M.  JACKSON, 
JACOB  SLEEPER, 


In  behalf  of  the 
Corporation. 


In  behalf  of  the 
State. 


TWENTY-FOURTH 


ANNUAL    REPORT 


THE    TRUSTEES 


PERKINS    INSTITUTION 


MASSACHUSETTS 
ASYLUM   FOR  THE  BLIND, 


CORPORATION. 


CAMBRIDGE: 
METCALF     AND     COMPANY, 

PRINTERS  TO  THE  UNIVERSITY. 

1856. 


REPORT. 


iJcriuns  institution  axils  ittassac&usctts  8s»lum  for  tl)c  2JIin&. 

Boston,  January  14,  1856. 
To  the  Corporation. 

Gentlemen,  —  The  Trustees  respectfully  report 
for  the  year   1855,   as  follows. 

The  year  has  been  one  of  general  health  among 
the  inmates,  and  of  general  prosperity  in  the  affairs 
of  the  establishment. 

The  immediate  government  of  the  Institution  and 
instruction  of  the  pupils  have  been  in  the  hands  of 
the  same  persons  who  have  satisfactorily  discharged 
those  duties  for  so  many  years.  The  Report  of  the 
Director,  herewith  submitted,  will  give  more  in 
detail  the  history  of  the  year. 

The  cost  of  carrying  on  the  establishment  has 
greatly  increased  of  late  years,  owing  to  an  extension 
of  its  sphere  of  usefulness  and  to  the  great  increase 
in  all  the  expenses  of  living,  so  that  the  small  capi- 
tal has  been  constantly  growing  smaller. 

It  was  in  consideration  of  this  fact  that  the  Legis- 
lature, at  its  last  session,  upon  the  petition  of  the 


Trustees,  increased  the  annual  grant  of  the  State 
from  nine  thousand  to  twelve  thousand  dollars. 

Generous  friends,  too,  have  strengthened  the  hands 
of  the  Trustees  by  timely  aid.  The  executors  of  the 
will  of  Mr.  Robert  G.  Shaw,  Jun.,  made  an  appropri- 
ation from  his  estate  of  four  thousand  dollars,  which 
has  been  applied  mainly  to  the  support  of  the  de- 
partment for  furnishing  employment  to  adult  blind 
persons. 

Miss  Mary  Lamb,  by  her  will,  left  one  thousand 
dollars,  and  another  maiden  lady  (whose  family, 
knowing  and  sharing  her  desire  to  give  in  secret, 
wish  her  name  withheld  from  the  public)  left  five 
thousand  dollars  for  the  general  purposes  of  the 
Institution. 

These  sums  have  enabled  the  Trustees  to  purchase 
land  adjoining  the  premises,  and  so  to  make  a  much- 
needed  enlargement  of  the  play-grounds. 

As  it  seems  to  be  the  settled  policy  to  retain  the 
establishment  in  its  present  location,  the  Trustees 
have  continued  the  work  of  improving  the  building 
and  the  grounds,  as  fast  and  as  far  as  the  means  at 
their  disposal  would  permit.  This  necessarily  in- 
volves considerable  expense ;  which,  however,  must 
not  be  counted  as  unprofitable  investment. 

Some  other  improvements  are  still  desirable,  such 
as  a  larger  laundry,  bathing  and  washing  rooms 
in  the  east  wing,  and  a  better  apparatus  for  warm- 
ing and  ventilating  the  whole  building ;  but  they 
would  involve  greater  expense  than  the  means  now 
at  command  will  warrant. 

The  Trustees  have  also  during  the  year  appro- 
priated twenty-five  hundred  dollars  to  increase  the 


capital  stock  of  the  "Work  Department  for  Adult 
Blind.  This  makes  the  total  amount  invested  thir- 
teen thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty-six  dollars 
and  ninety-six  cents,  besides  the  building,  which  cost 
ten  thousand  dollars. 

This  investment,  too,  must  be  considered  as  a  per- 
manent, but  not  an  unprofitable  one.  Indeed,  it  is 
to  be  wished  that  the  working  capital  could  be 
increased,  so  that  larger  purchases  of  stock  could 
be  made  for  cash,  at  the  most  favorable  seasons. 

Often  as  the  objects  of  the  Work  Department  of 
the  Institution  have  been  stated,  the  Trustees  will 
re-state  them.  There  are  many  young  men  and 
women,  former  pupils  in  the  school,  (or  persons  be- 
coming blind  when  beyond  the  age  for  entering  the 
school,)  who  have  not  the  ability  to  teach  music,  or 
earn  a  livelihood,  except  by  the  work  of  their  hands. 
They  have  been  taught  handicraft,  and  are  willing  to 
work ;  but  blind  workmen,  though  ever  so  skilful 
and  industrious,  cannot  compete  with  ordinary  work- 
men. If  unprotected,  they,  as  the  weakest,  surely 
suffer  in  the  competition  which  surely  follows  when 
they  go  into  the  market.  With  few  exceptions,  they 
must  be  helped  in  some  way,  or  go  to  the  alms- 
house. Plain  as  this  truth  is,  it  has  been  too  often 
ignored  by  the  friends  of  the  blind.  They  have 
thought  it  to  be  enough  to  instruct  them  in  the 
common  branches  of  learning,  to  give  them  knowl- 
edge of  some  handicraft,  and  let  them  take  their 
chance  in  the  world.  But  the  rules  of  trade  have 
no  exceptions,  and  no  saving  clauses  for  charity. 
Humanity,  indeed,  admits  that  every  man  has  a  just 
claim  for  work,  and  for  bread  enough  to  eat  in  pay- 


6 


ment  thereof.  But  competition  is  a  race  with  a 
scramble  at  the  end,  and  the  winner  gets  not  only 
all  he  can  eat,  but  all  he  can  carry  off.  Now,  in 
this  race  the  man  without  eyes  is  distanced  by  the 
man  with  eyes,  who  not  only  works  more  swiftly, 
but  whose  sight  is  advantageous  to  him  in  various 
ways.  The  object  of  the  Work  Department,  there- 
fore, is  to  lessen  the  inequality  in  the  race  between 
them,  —  to  give  the  blind  man  a  better  start,  and 
less  weight  to  carry.  This  is  done  by  taking  off 
from  him  certain  burdens  which  the  other  must 
carry,  such  as  interest  on  capital,  rent,  commissions 
on  sales,  and  the  like.  These  have  been  assumed 
by  the  Institution  for  several  years,  and  of  course 
at  considerable  cost.  But  a  number  of  blind  men 
and  women  have  been  enabled  to  secure  for  them- 
selves the  whole  profits  of  their  work,  and  to  live 
comfortabty,  not  in  an  asylum,  but  boarding  in  fam- 
ilies of  their  own  selection  ;  not  in  unnatural  asso- 
ciations, or  families  of  persons  having  a  common 
infirmity,  but  according  to  the  natural  way,  the 
infirm  diffused  among  the  sound  members  of  com- 
mon society. 

The  means  are  now  wanted  for  extending  these 
advantages  to  a  greater  number,  for  many  need  them. 
There  are  many  who  could,  by  great  diligence,  earn 
almost  enough  to  support  themselves ;  but  as  they 
would  fall  somewhat  short  of  enough  to  pay  their 
board  in  the  city,  they  must  remain  idle  at  home  in 
the  country,  perhaps  at  public  charge. 

There  should  be  a  fund,  the  interest  of  which  di- 
vided among  industrious  blind  men  and  women,  ac- 
cording to   their   merits    and  wants,  would    enable 


them  so  to  eke  out  their  scanty  earnings  as  to  live 
in  comfort.  The  legacy  of  Mr.  Shaw  will  make  a 
beginning  in  this  way. 

The  Trustees  are  happy  to  state,  that  the  work  of 
printing  for  the  blind  has  been  resumed  during  the 
past  year,  and  they  trust  that  means  will  be  provided 
for  carrying  it  on ;  because  it  is  a  matter  which  con- 
cerns not  only  the  pupils  of  this  Institution,  but  the 
blind  of  the  whole  country,  and  indeed  of  all  who 
use  the  English  language;  for,  with  trifling  excep- 
tions, none  is  done  elsewhere. 

The  Paradise  Lost  of  Milton  has  been  printed  dur- 
ing the  past  year,  and  the  other  poetical  works  of 
the  illustrious  bard  are  now  in  press. 

The  means  for  printing  Paradise  Lost  were  fur- 
nished mainly  by  Mr.  J.  M.  Heady,  a  blind  youth  of 
Kentucky,  who  conceived  an  ardent  desire  that  his 
fellows  in  misfortune  should  possess  this  great  poem, 
and  went  about  his  State,  and  collected  nearly  five 
hundred  dollars  for  the  purpose.  This  was  not  suffi- 
cient for  so  large  an  edition  as  was  wanted,  but 
nearly  so,  and  the  work  was  undertaken  here. 

There  is  something  uncommonly  interesting  about 
this  little  circumstance.  Less  than  two  centuries 
ago  the  blind  bard  wrote  his  great  work,  for  which 
he  could  hardly  find  a  publisher,  and  his  publisher 
hardly  find  readers,  in  the  capital  of  the  Old  World  ; 
and  now  it  has  become  of  such  universal  repute,  that 
a  blind  youth  goes  about  a  great  State,  which  in 
Milton's  day  was  a  howling  wilderness,  and  asks  the 
inhabitants  thereof,  not,  as  blind  men  in  the  olden 
time  were  wont  to  do,  for  alms,  but  that  he  and  his 
fellows  may  possess  this    poem  and  enjoy  it.     He 


8 


asks,  too,  that  the  books  may  be  in  such  form  as  to 
be  read  without  eyesight,  which  Milton  would  have 
said  never  could  be  done,  except  by  a  miracle  as 
strange  as  any  he  sang  about. 

The  Trustees  hope  that  this  enterprise  of  printing 
for  the  blind  may  find  favor  among  those  who  are 
able  to  promote  it,  since  the  funds  of  the  Institution 
do  not  suffice  to  carry  it  on  as  it  should  be  carried 
on.  Any  book  of  merit  would  be  most  acceptable  ; 
and  persons  so  disposed  may  cause  to  be  printed  any 
work  of  their  own  selection  which  they  think  cal- 
culated to  promote  the  advantage  and  happiness  of 
the  blind. 

The  Trustees  refer  the  Corporation  to  the  Treas- 
urer's Report,  herewith  submitted,  for  an  account  of 
the  expenses  and  the  state  of  the  funds. 

The  several  inventories  required  by  law  are  ready 
for  examination. 

Finally,  the  Trustees  commend  the  Institution  and 
its  interests  to  the  Corporation,  the  Legislature,  and 
the  public,  as  worthy  of  their  moral  and  material 
encouragement  and  aid. 


THOMAS   G.   CARY, 

THEOPHTLUS  P.  CHANDLER, 

SAMUEL  ELIOT, 

JOSEPH  LYMAN, 

SAMUEL  MAY, 

GEORGE  R.  RUSSELL, 

G.  HOWLAND  SHAW, 

A.   J.  BELLOWS, 
STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS, 
WILLIAM  M.  JACKSON, 
JACOB   SLEEPER, 


Trustees 
in  behalf 
of  the 
Corporation. 

Trustees 
in  behalf 

of  the 

State. 


S.   G.    HOWE,  Secretary. 


REPORT 


OF  THE  DIRECTOR   TO  THE  TRUSTEES. 


Gentlemen,  —  You  have  been  made  acquainted 
with  the  internal  condition  of  the  Institution  by 
your  visits,  and  by  the  reports  which  have  been  laid 
before  you  monthly.  To  the  Corporation,  however, 
and  to  others  concerned  in  its  welfare,  a  general 
summary  may  be  interesting.  Nor  need  the  report 
be  confined  to  mere  statistics,  and  a  recital  of  what 
has  actually  occurred. 

In  most  of  the  reports  of  foreign  institutions  of 
beneficence  there  is  little  more  than  a  list  of  honor- 
able names  of  patrons  and  governors,  of  subscribers 
to  the  funds,  and  a  few  meagre  statistics.  In  this 
country  we  sometimes  run  into  the  opposite  extreme 
of  diffuseness  ;  but  this  is  the  better  extreme.  Here 
the  annual  reports,  especially  of  institutions  kindred 
to  this,  serve  not  only  as  historical  and  statistical  rec- 
ords, but  constitute  a  sort  of  periodical  literature  for 
the  blind  and  the  mute,  and  furnish  an  opportunity 
to  those  engaged  in  the  management  of  the  schools 
for  setting  forth  the  results  of  their  experience  and 
reflection.  Thus  the  knowledge  gained  in  one  place 
2 


10 


is  made  useful  in  others ;  and.  the  institutions  become 
mutually  advantageous  to  each  other. 

The  reports  of  the  Superintendents,  especially,  have 
contained  valuable  hints  and  suggestions,  and  it  is  to 
be  hoped  that  the  practice  of  allowing  them  full  lib- 
erty and  opportunity  of  publishing  their  views  will 
be  encouraged. 

The  observations  of  simple  and  earnest  men,  deeply 
engaged  in  any  pursuit  involving  so  much  care  and 
responsibility,  are  almost  necessarily  worth  more  for 
practical  purposes,  than  the  speculations  even  of 
superior  men,  who  give  but  passing  attention  to  the 
matter.  The  Superintendents,  being  alone  respon- 
sible for  the  opinions  they  express,  are  thereby  en- 
couraged and  cautioned;  and  even  if  they  make 
mistakes,  these  may  be  of  advantage  to  others. 

The  number  of  pupils  in  the  Junior  Department 
reported  January  1st,  1855,  was  seventy-nine.  Of 
these,  nine  left  during  the  year,  while  twenty-one  new 
ones  entered ;  so  that  the  present  number  is  ninety-one. 
The  number  in  the  Adult  Department  has  decreased, 
however,  being  at  the  close  of  the  year  only  twenty- 
three.  So  that  the  total  number  of  blind  persons 
connected  with  the  Institution  is  one  hundred  and 
fourteen. 

The  general  health  of  the  inmates  has  been  good. 
We  have  to  mourn,  however,  for  the  loss,  by  death, 
of  one  of  the  most  interesting  and  promising  of 
them.  Miss  Julia  Graves  died  at  home,  during  the 
autumnal  vacation,  of  acute  disease.  She  was  a  per- 
son of  uncommon  ability,  and  excellent  character. 
She  was  greatly  beloved  here,  as  well  as  at  her  home, 
and  her  loss  is  greatly  lamented  by  many. 


11 


This  is  the  only  case  of  death  among  the  pupils  for 
many  years ;  which  is  remarkable  in  view  of  the  fact 
that  the  blind,  as  a  class,  are  more  liable  to  disease 
than  other  classes  of  men,  and  the  average  duration 
of  life  among  them  is  shorter. 

There  has  been  but  little  change  of  the  persons 
employed  in  the  School  and  in  the  household.  The 
same  teachers  and  officers  who  have  for  many  years 
discharged  their  various  duties  so  diligently  and 
satisfactorily,  have  continued  during  the  past  year  to 
render  their  valuable  services.  The  good  condition 
of  the  School  and  house  is  mainly  owing  to  their  care 
and  fidelity. 

Mr.  G.  T.  Murdock,  a  former  pupil,  left  us  during 
the  year  to  take  a  post  of  responsibility  in  the 
Institution  for  the  Blind  in  Kentucky.  He  had 
been  for  several  years  employed  here  as  master  of 
the  boys'  workshop,  and  had  general  charge  of  their 
deportment  out  of  school.  He  has  been  of  great  use, 
and  his  large  experience  will  doubtless  be  valuable 
in  his  new  sphere.  His  place  has  been  taken  by 
Mr.  McLaughlin,  also  a  former  pupil.  One  teacher 
and  two  assistants,  all  blind,  are  still  useful  here. 
The  mention  of  this  leads  naturally  to  some  con- 
siderations as  to  the  fitness  of  the  blind  for  teachers. 

When  the  various  institutions  were  established  in 
this  country,  it  was  expected  and  foretold,  that,  by 
careful  training  and  instruction,  the  blind  might  not 
only  become  the  best  teachers  in  these  establish- 
ments, but  would  also  be  well  fitted  for  teaching 
certain  branches  in  schools  for  common  children. 
The  result,  however,  has  not  justified  even  the  first 
of  these  expectations. 


12 


The  mode  of  instruction  almost  universally  adopted 
with  ordinary  children,  and  considered  essential  in 
this  country,  is  not  such  as  to  give  to  blind  persons 
a  good  opportunity  of  exercising  the  talent  for  in- 
struction which  they  may  possess.  The  reasons  for 
this  are  various.  Prominent  among  them  is  the  fact 
that  he  can  exercise  but  imperfect  supervision.  The 
instruction  is  given  to  classes ;  and  it  is  only  a  rarely 
gifted  person  who  can  keep  a  class  of  children  atten- 
tive and  studious  more  than  a  few  minutes  at  a  time, 
by  the  mere  interest  with  which  he  can  inspire  them 
in  the  subject  of  study.  There  will  be  some  whose 
thoughts  wander  at  once,  and  they  soon  draw  off 
others  if  left  unrestrained.  Now  the  teacher's  eye  is 
a  live  whip,  and  its  efficacy  is  wonderful.  The  blind 
man  lacks  this  whip,  and  though  his  ear  may  be  so 
acute  that  he  can  hear  the  rustle  of  a  limb,  or  a 
nod  of  the  head,  he  cannot  hear  winks  and  looks. 
In  oral  teaching  he  might  darken  the  room,  and 
gain  that  superior  quickness  of  perception  which 
a  common  teacher  should  have ;  but  this  would 
hardly  be  allowed. 

Nor  does  the  eye  act  as  whip  and  spur  alone,  but 
in  various  ways  it  quickens  and  enlivens  the  rela- 
tions which  are  so  important  between  teacher  and 
pupil.  It  might  be  thought  that,  in  teaching  a  class 
of  blind  children,  sight  could  give  a  teacher  but  little 
advantage.  It  is  not  so,  however ;  he  still  has  many 
advantages  over  the  blind  teacher,  which  are  not 
quite  counterbalanced  by  the  sympathetic  relations 
which  the  latter  so  much  more  readily  establishes 
with  his  pupils.  This  will  appear  if  we  attend  to 
certain  facts,  some  of  which  involve  considerations 
of  the  moral  effects  of  blindness. 


13 


Total  blindness  is  not  common  among  those  who 
are  considered  as  blind.  A  large  proportion  can  dis- 
tinguish between  daylight  and  dark ;  many  "  see 
men  as  trees  walking  " ;  others  can  even  distinguish 
colors.  They  are  known  as  "  seeing  blind."  Some- 
times even  when  there  is  such  disorganization  of  the 
structure  of  the  eyeballs  as  utterly  to  prevent  vision, 
the  light  still  affects  the  nerves,  and  the  person  will 
hardly  admit  that  he  is  blind.  In  all  these  cases  the 
children  have  a  pretty  distinct  notion  of  the  kind  of 
supervision  which  eyesight  enables  others  to  exercise 
over  them,  and  they  regulate  themselves  accordingly. 
They  also  readily  adapt  themselves  to  all  those  moral 
relations  and  social  arrangements  which  are  modified 
at  least  by  the  existence  of  vision  among  men. 

There  are  cases,  though  comparatively  rare,  where 
eyeballs  never  existed,  or  were  totally  destroyed  in 
infancy ;  or  where  the  optic  nerves  are  so  completely 
paralyzed,  that  the  person  is  in  total  and  "  ever-during 
darkness."  It  would  seem  that  children  in  this  con- 
dition would  not  only  be  unable  to  form  any  clear 
conception  of  the  sense  of  sight,  but  would  with 
difficulty  be  made  to  conform  to  the  ordinary  modes 
of  life  of  those  whose  whole  physical  relations  are 
so  much  influenced  and  modified  by  the  existence  of 
light. 

The  same  difficulty,  though  to  a  less  degree,  might 
be  supposed  to  exist  even  with  certain  moral  rela- 
tions; for  these,  and  many  of  the  "  minor  morals,"  are 
influenced  and  modified  in  the  same  way  by  light. 
But  there  is  little  difficulty  of  the  kind.  It  is  true 
that  the  moral  relation  among  beings  with  one  sense 
more  or  one  sense  less  than  we  have,  would  be  differ- 


u 


ent,  and  to  us  inconceivably  different,  from  those  we 
hold  with  our  kind.  But  a  man  born  blind  is  not  in 
the  condition  of  one  of  a  race  of  beings  differing  from 
us  by  the  lack  of  one  sense,  and  therefore  the  differ- 
ence between  us  is  not  utter,  and  our  mode  of  physi- 
cal and  moral  being  is  not  utterly  inconceivable 
by  him.  This  is  not  the  common  notion  even  of 
philosophical  writers,  among  whom  the  doctrines  put 
forth  by  Diderot,  in  his  brilliant  but  paradoxical 
letter  on  the  blind,  seem  prevalent.  One  or  two  as- 
sertions which  he  makes,  with  comments  thereon, 
will  illustrate  the  drift  of  these  remarks. 

Finding  that  a  blind  man  holds  thieving  in  great 
aversion,  he  says  it  arises  from  two  causes,  —  "  the 
ease  with  which  others  can  steal  from  him  without 
his  knowing  it,  and  still  more,  perhaps,  the  ease  with 
which  others  would  detect  him  if  he  should  attempt 
to  steal  from  them." 

There  is  covert  malice  or  false  reasoning  here. 
The  propensity  to  steal  arises  from  the  greater  or  less 
activity  of  the  desire  to  acquire  and  possess,  and  of 
the  restraining  power  of  conscience.  Now  the  origi- 
nal activity  of  these  must  be  the  same  in  the  blind 
as  in  seeing  persons,  and  can  be  but  little  modified 
by  the  necessary  difference  of  their  training.  It  is 
true  that  there  is  usually  considerable  difference  in 
the  training,  and  in  the  external  relations  of  the 
blind  and  of  those  not  blind ;  and  if  there  should  be 
many  successive  generations  of  blind  persons,  the 
training  would  affect  the  stock.  A  normal  condition 
of  the  whole  apparatus  of  physical  sensation  is  essen- 
tial to  perfect  development  of  the  moral  nature,  and 
a  race  of  men  with  one  sense  less  than  we  have  would 


15 

doubtless  be  inferior  to  ours.  But  though  Nature 
allows  a  "wide  margin  of  oscillation,"  she  allows 
no  such  aberration  as  a  race  of  blind  men  would 
be.  At  any  rate,  we  have  to  do  with  individual 
cases  only,  and  in  treating  these  we  must  always 
bear  in  mind  that  the  blind  are  not  a  class  apart, 
and  that  in  the  main  their  education  is  to  be  con- 
ducted upon  the  same  general  principles  as  that  of 
other  children. 

Again,  Diderot  says :  "  The  blind  man  makes  lit- 
tle account  of  modesty.  Were  it  not  for  the  inclem- 
ency of  the  weather,  from  which  clothing  guards 
him,  he  would  not  understand  its  use.  He  confesses, 
indeed,  that  he  does  not  understand  why  we  cover 
one  part  of  the  body  more  than  another,"  &c. 

This  is  unsound  in  theory,  and  contradicted  by 
facts.  Modesty  is  not  conventional,  but  natural. 
The  constitution  of  the  human  mind  gives  men  not 
only  the  capacity,  but  the  strong  tendency,  to  attain 
it.  The  immodesty  of  savages  shows  not  only  their 
non-attainment,  but  it  shows  too  that  civilization, 
and  not  savagedom,  is  the  normal  condition  of  man. 

If  modesty  were  merely  conventional,  it  would  have 
been  necessary,  in  the  case  of  Laura  Bridgman,  to  take 
uncommon  pains  to  teach  her  its  observances,  —  to 
give  her  caution  upon  caution,  and  most  careful  direc- 
tions as  to  deportment  in  various  circumstances ;  and 
after  all  it  would  have  been  impossible  to  provide  for 
all  contingencies,  and  to  prevent  her  from  violating 
the  rules  of  propriety  in  company.  But  nothing  of 
the  kind  was  done,  for  it  was  unnecessary.  No  par- 
ticular directions  about  modest  deportment  and  man- 
ners were  given  her,  and  yet  no  maiden  ever  adopted 


16 


them  more  readily,  or  observed  them  more  scru- 
pulously. With  the  development  of  her  intellect 
came  the  revelations  of  the  moral  nature,  and  she 
could  read  the  scripture  of  her  own  heart,  teaching 
purity  and  virtue. 

These  general  reflections  are  not  so  wide  of  prac- 
tical application  as  they  may  at  first  seem  to  be.  If 
we  consider  that  the  difference  between  a  blind  child 
and  one  who  sees  is  not  a  radical  one,  arising  from  a 
specific  difference  of  character,  but  an  accidental  one, 
arising  from  accidental  lack  of  one  sense  (and  that 
sense  not  the  most  important  for  mental  and  moral 
development),  we  shall  see  how  easily  a  class  of  blind 
children  adapt  themselves  to  those  peculiarities  of 
treatment  adopted  by  those  whose  character  and 
actions  are  much  modified  by  living  in  an  atmos- 
phere of  light.  We  shall  see,  too,  that,  while  a  blind 
person  certainly  labors  under  disadvantages  (moral 
as  well  as  mechanical),  he  will  feel  these  principally 
in  his  attempt  to  teach  classes  in  common  schools,  or 
classes  of  young  children  in  schools  for  the  blind. 
In  these  cases  he  cannot  compete  satisfactorily  to 
himself,  or  advantageously  to  his  pupils,  with  teach- 
ers of  equal  ability  who  have  sight. 

He  can  do  much  better  in  those  cases  where  he  is 
sure  of  the  interest  and  co-operation  of  his  pupils,  as 
in  teaching  a  single  scholar ;  or  in  teaching  special 
branches,  as  music,  or  mathematics,  to  persons  of 
mature  mind,  or  teaching  advanced  classes  in  a 
school  for  the  blind.  In  these  cases  the  physical 
or  mechanical  disadvantages  under  which  a  blind 
person  necessarily  labors  are  counterbalanced  by 
certain  advantages  in  mental  training  which  blind- 


17 

ness  often  gives.  A  blind  man  who  has  a  thorough 
knowledge  of  music  or  mathematics,  and  also  that 
fervid  impulse  to  communicate  it  which  gives  inspi- 
ration to  the  teacher  of  anything,  will  find  means  to 
overcome  all  the  difficulties  in  his  way,  and  teach 
any  person  who  earnestly  desires  to  be  taught. 

There  are  in  this  country,  as  well  as  in  Europe, 
several   blind  persons  who  teach  with  great  ability 
and  success,  both  in  schools  for  the  blind  and  out  of 
them.     But  the  most  eminent  example  on  record  is 
that   of  Saunderson,   the  celebrated  algebraist,  who 
succeeded  Whiston  in  the  chair  of  Mathematics  at 
Cambridge,    the  same  which  had  before  been  filled 
by  Sir  Isaac  Newton.     Saunderson's  example  should 
be  kept  in  mind  by  every  blind  person  who  aspires 
to  eminence  in  any  branch  of  learning,  for  he  was  in 
the  condition  of  one  born  blind,  having  lost  his  sight 
entirely,  by  small-pox,  when  a  babe  in  arms.     Yet 
he  became  a  good  classical  scholar,  and  a  profound 
mathematician.     He  was  the  friend  and  correspond- 
ent  of  Newton.     He  wrote   elaborate   treatises   on 
algebra  and  fluxions;    and  what  seems  next  to  im- 
possible, he  was  able  to  interest  and  instruct  large 
classes  in  a  great  University  upon  the  laws  of  light, 
the  theory  of  colors,   and  other  subjects  connected 
with  mathematics.     His  seemed  the  pursuit  of  knowl- 
edge, not  under  difficulties  only,  but  impossibilities. 
He  was  eminent  and  useful  in  life,  and  his  usefulness 
did  not  cease  with  his  death  ;  for  even  now,  let  any 
blind  person  who  longs  for,  yet  despairs  of  attaining 
eminence  in  knowledge,  only  think  of  Saunderson, 
and  he  will  take  heart  and  hope. 

Our  pupils  have  continued  to  make  proficiency  in 
3 


18 


the  study  and  practice  of  vocal  and  instrumental 
music,  under  the  charge  of  their  kind  and  assiduous 
teacher,  Mr.  Ansorge.  Almost  all  who  have  left 
carry  with  them  the  means  of  increasing  their  own 
happiness,  and  the  pleasure  of  others,  by  their  ac- 
quaintance with  music;  and  some  have  a  fair  pros- 
pect of  earning  their  livelihood  as  organists  or  teach- 
ers. 

The  development  and  cultivation  of  musical  taste 
have  such  refining  effect  upon  character ;  the  love  and 
practice  of  music,  like  vigorous  growth  of  healthy 
plants,  so  tend  to  keep  down  noxious  weeds  that 
spring  up  in  every  neglected  soil ;  the  blind  have  such 
general  fondness  for  the  musical  art ;  a  proficiency  in 
it  so  surely  promotes  their  own  happiness  and  the 
pleasure  of  all  about  them,  while  it  opens  a  field  of 
profitable  employment  to  all  who  have  marked  abil- 
ity, —  that  our  practice  has  always  been  to  give  ele- 
mentary instruction  in  vocal  and  instrumental  music 
to  all  our  pupils.  The  only  exceptions  are  those  rare 
cases  where  the  pupils  have  defective  hearing,  or 
those  still  rarer  cases  where  they  lack  the  capacity 
for  perceiving  and  the  faculty  of  enjoying  the  har- 
monious relations  of  sound. 

Where  there  are  so  many  pupils,  the  instruction 
must  be  going  on  all  the  time,  and  upon  a  great  va- 
riety of  instruments.  This  makes  our  great  house 
like  a  huge  smithy,  where  men  with  hammers  and 
tongs  and  files  and  bellows  are  fashioning  machines. 
There  is  clashing  and  clanging,  and  drumming  and 
scraping  and  squeaking,  and  dire  distracting  discord ; 
but  out  of  all  this  confusion  comes  at  last  a  concord 
of  sweet  sounds,    and   harmony  and    beauty.   ,  Nor 


19 


does  the  advantage  end  here,  but  there  go  forth 
every  year  those  who  will  carry  the  love  and  knowl- 
edge of  music  to  many  a  distant  home,  and  who  will 
become  sources  of  refinement  and  pleasure  to  all 
about  them. 

The  same  policy  is  observed  in  most  of  the  kin- 
dred schools  in  the  United  States,  so  that  there  are 
now  a  considerable  number  of  blind  persons  who 
have  been  taught  vocal  and  instrumental  music. 
Some  of  them,  having  natural  gifts,  have  by  great 
diligence  attained  considerable  skill,  and  lead  useful 
lives  as  organists,  tuners  of  pianos,  or  teachers  of 
music.  In  this  way  the  debt  to  the  public  is  par- 
tially repaid. 

Like  most  good  things,  however,  this  general  edu- 
cation of  the  blind,  and  especially  their  instruction  in 
music,  is  liable  to  abuse,  and  it  is  sometimes  followed 
by  an  evil  which  will  continue  some  time,  and  then 
probably  correct  itself.  The  generous  gift  of  music 
made  by  the  public  to  the  blind  is  sometimes  met 
with  an  ungrateful  return ;  as  when  the  public  is 
pestered  by  strolling  bands  of  blind  musicians,  who 
have  no  especial  talent  but  that  of  assurance,  and 
who  take  advantage  of  the  ready  sympathy  which 
their  infirmity  excites,  and  get  money  for  music 
which  is  so  poor  that  it  would  hardly  be  listened 
to,  certainly  not  paid  for,  if  perpetrated  by  ordinary 
persons. 

There  may  be  some  strollers  who  really  merit 
attention  and  encouragement  as  public  performers, 
but  they  must  be  very  rare  exceptions.  Some,  too, 
may  be  driven  into  this  pursuit  by  what  seems  stern 
necessity;    and  they  are  to  be  pitied.     But  for  the 


20 

most  part  they  are  persons  disinclined  to  regular  and 
industrious  occupation,  —  persons  of  idle  habits,  who 
love  to  rove  about  and  frequent  taverns,  —  who  delight 
to  excite  attention  in  villages  and  be  the  object  of 
public  interest.  The  life  they  lead  is  necessarily  de- 
moralizing to  themselves,  and  worse  than  useless  to 
others.  Blind  persons,  especially  young  women,  who 
respect  themselves  and  regard  the  class  to  which  they 
belong,  will  shrink  from  a  course  which  is  hardly 
better  than  licensed  beggary. 

Such  strolling  bands  should  seldom  be  encouraged 
by  the  public.  The  money  which  is  given  from  a 
feeling  of  sympathy  can  seldom  be  of  real  use,  for 
the  strollers  cannot  long  earn  a  living  by  such  a 
course.  They  must  go  from  place  to  place,  and  de- 
pend upon  the  interest  excited  by  the  novelty  of  the 
exhibition ;  and  when  this  is  over,  they  are  left  worse 
off  than  they  were  before,  because  unfitted  by  the  de- 
moralizing nature  of  their  occupation  for  quiet  and 
steady  industry. 

Sometimes,  however,  the  public  should  sternly 
rebuke  blind  strollers,  for  they  raise  money  by  falsely 
pretending  that  they  are  authorized  to  do  so  by  pub- 
lic institutions,  or  that  they  are  going  to  print  books, 
or  to  do  something  else  for  the  benefit  of  the  blind 
generally.  In  this  way  many  impose  upon  super- 
intendents of  railroads,  and  keepers  of  hotels,  and 
travel  scot-free. 

It  should  be  as  widely  known  as  the  press  can 
make  it,  that  the  generous  sympathy  of  the  public 
with  the  blind  has  been  and  still  is  grossly  abused, 
not  only  by  strolling  blind  musicians,  but  by  un- 
worthy individuals,  who,  as  agents,  as  lecturers,  and 


21 


even  as  preachers,  raise  money,  and  live  in  free  quar- 
ters, by  falsely  pretending  that  they  are  laboring  for 
the  good  of  their  fellows  in  misfortune.  Many  a 
church,  and  even  pulpits,  have  been  polluted  by  the 
presence  of  such  men. 

The  high  character  which  the  blind  (as  a  class) 
deservedly  bear  for  patient  endurance  of  a  grievous 
infirmity,  their  general  honesty,  industry,  and  good 
qualities  of  mind  and  heart,  make  the  public  a  more 
easy  dupe  of  a  few  lazy  beggars  or  unprincipled  im- 
postors. 

In  the  Work  Department  rather  less  has  been 
done  than  during  the  preceding  year.  The  demand 
has  not  been  so  great.  The  cost  of  carrying  on  the 
shop,  over  and  above  the  receipts,  has  been  seven 
hundred  and  forty-one  dollars  and  forty  cents.  The 
amount  paid  in  cash  to  blind  men  and  women  was 
three  thousand  three  hundred  and  seventeen  dollars 
and  eighty-one  cents ;  or  one  thousand  and  seven 
dollars  and  thirty-five  cents  less  than  in  1854. 
Much  of  the  work  has  been  in  large  orders,  as 
furnishing  cushions  for  churches. 

There  is  usually  a  sharp  competition  for  these  jobs, 
and  we  obtain  them  only  with  great  difficulty.  In 
the  first  place,  there  is  a  natural  disposition  on  the 
part  of  the  committee  of  the  church  to  give  the 
work  to  tradesmen  who  belong  to  the  sect  or  con- 
gregation ;  then  some  of  the  committee  have  per- 
sonal preferences,  or  their  business  connections  may 
incline  them  to  favor  some  particular  house;  then 
some  of  the  competing  parties,  having  little  to  lose 
in  capital  or  reputation,  put  in  low  bids,  and,  if  they 
get  the  job,  quell  any  chance  compunctions  of  con- 


22 


science  by  reflecting  that,  as  the  committee  would 
have  cheap  work,  they  must  take  up  with  poor  work, 
—  that  the  workman  is  worthy  of  his  hire,  and  that 
they  have  a  right  to  a  fair  profit  on  the  job,  whether 
it  was  so  nominated  in  the  bond  or  not,  —  and  the 
like. 

There  is  no  business  in  which  substitution  of  poor 
stock  and  poor  work  for  good  materials  and  faithful 
work  can  be  more  easily  made,  or  pass  longer  un- 
detected, than  in  upholstery.  Happily,  in  our  es- 
tablishment, no  one  is  subject  to  the  temptations 
of  unjust  gain ;  and  the  work  is  ahvays  done  faith- 
fully and  strictly  according  to  contract.  The  pref- 
erence, therefore,  which  church  committees  some- 
times give  to  the  blind  amounts  to  this  :  "  You  give 
us  greater  assurance  than  any  one  else,  that  you  will 
fulfil  the  contract  in  letter  and  in  spirit ;  —  now  if 
you  will  also  take  it  for  a  less  number  of  dollars  than 
any  one  else,  you  may  have  it ;  if  not,  not."  The 
workmen  are,  perhaps,  without  employment,  —  they 
are  very  anxious  for  the  job,  —  and  we  name  a  price 
that  will  barely  cover  cost,  supposing  everything 
works  favorably.  But  sometimes  everything  does 
not  work  favorably,  and  though  we  get  the  contract, 
there  may  be  actual  loss  upon  it.  The  cushions, 
however,  are  put  into  the  church  all  the  same,  and 
the  congregation  sit  down  with  the  comforting  assur- 
ance that  the  committee  have  furnished  the  pews  in 
the  very  cheapest  manner,  and,  at  the  same  time, 
"  have  encouraged  the  blind."  Sometimes  the  com- 
mittees give  further  "  encouragement "  to  the  virtue 
of  patience,  by  withholding  payment  long  beyond  the 
time  stipulated,  and  to  the  virtue  of  perseverance  by 


23 

placidly  resisting  duns.  This  is  not  always  the  case, 
however,  for  some  committees  of  churches  and  other 
public  buildings  are  willing  to  treat  our  establish- 
ment, in  their  official  capacity,  with  the  same  lib- 
erality which  characterizes  them  in  their  individual 
capacity,  and  which  so  many  of  our  citizens  manifest 
in  their  dealings  with  our  shop. 

But  though  the  past  year  has  not  been  one  of 
prosperity  with  the  Work  Department,  it  is,  neverthe- 
less, now  in  a  better  condition  than  before  to  execute 
orders,  large  or  small ;  for  the  workmen  have,  for  the 
most  part,  become  quite  expert  in  their  several  call- 
ings by  long  experience. 

:  -  The  workshop  of  the  Junior  Department,  or  the 
training  shop,  continues  to  be  useful  by  making  the 
children  dexterous,  and  preparing  them  for  that  man- 
ual labor  which  all  should  be  able  to  perform,  and 
which  many  will  have  to  rely  upon  for  support  in 
after  life. 

This;  apprenticeship  to  work  is  quite  as  important 
for  girls  as  for  boys,  and  probably  a  larger  proportion 
of  the  former  will  be  able  to  earn  a  comfortable  live- 
lihood in  after  life  by  their  own  hands.  This,  how- 
ever, will  not  be  by  working  at  what  are  called  trades. 
There  is  now  in  this  country  such  a  minute  subdi- 
vision of  labor,  and  such  sharp  competition  for  em- 
ployment, —  the  work  done  by  girls  is  so  light,  and 
depends  so  much  on  quickness  of  sight,  swiftness  of 
hand,  and  accuracy  of  movement,  —  that  a  workshop 
for  any  special  trade,  carried  on  by  blind  girls,  cannot 
compete  with  ordinary  shops,  except  at  considerable 
loss.  Nevertheless,  it  would  be  desirable  to  carry  on 
such  a  shop,  and  to  teach  trades  to  girls  even  at  a 


24 

loss,  provided  the  occupation  were  such  as  gave  habits 
of  manual  dexterity,  and  were  besides  such  as  they 
would  be  likely  to  work  at  to  advantage  in  after  life, 
at  their  several  homes.  It  should  be  borne  in  mind, 
however,  that  all  the  disadvantages  attendant  upon 
congregating  blind  men  together  in  one  establishment 
are  as  great,  if  not  greater,  in  the  case  of  women. 

It  has  not  been  the  policy  of  our  Institution  to 
teach  regular  "  trades  "  to  girls,  because  there  are  so 
many  difficulties  in  the  way  of  employing  women  ad- 
vantageously upon  them,  and  because  there  are  so 
many  considerations  which  render  questionable  the 
wisdom  of  so  employing  them,  even  if  it  could  be 
done  profitably,  or  even  at  small  pecuniary  loss. 

Our  policy  has  been  to  teach  sewing,  knitting,  and 
such  simple  kinds  of  fancy  work  as  develop  the  me- 
chanical faculties,  and  give  dexterity  and  quickness 
of  hand.  In  addition  to  this,  the  girls  are  taught 
various  kinds  of  house-work,  laundry-work,  and  the 
like. 

Employment  of  some  kind  in  the  domestic  circle 
is  on  many  accounts  the  most  suitable  for  blind 
women ;  and  many  years'  experience  shows  that  a 
larger  proportion  of  them  can  be  so  employed  with 
advantage  to  themselves  and  others,  than  was  former- 
ly anticipated.  We  must  not  indeed  infer,  that,  be- 
cause an  individual  blind  woman  can  do  this  or  that 
kind  of  house-work,  therefore  all,  or  even  the  most 
of  them,  can  do  the  like ;  but  when  we  see  many 
overcoming  difficulties  that  seemed  even  to  them  in- 
superable, we  may  profit  by  the  lesson.  Now  we 
do  frequently  see  blind  women  performing  domestic 
offices  such  as  would  at  first  be  deemed  utterly  unfit 


25 


for  them.  They  are  handy  at  the  needle,  and  some 
even  fashion  garments.  They  do  various  kinds  of 
netting,  knotting,  crochet-work,  and  the  like.  They 
can  do  common  washing  and  ironing,  and  wash  up 
floors.  They  can  spread  the  table,  clear  it  away, 
wash  up  the  dishes,  and  put  them  away.  They  can 
make  beds,  and  clean  np  chambers.  They  can  be 
useful  assistants  in  the  nursery,  and  in  the  kitchen. 
They  are  not  so  afraid  of  the  fire,  or  scalding  water, 
but  that  many  a  one  will  put  on  the  kettle,  set  the 
table,  get  out  the  caddy,  skim  a  pan  of  milk  for  cream, 
and  make  herself  a  nice  cup  of  tea,  rather  than  go  to 
bed  without  it. 

When  they  are  thrown  upon  their  own  resources, 
and  obliged  to  perform  such  domestic  offices  for  them- 
selves, or  for  those  nearly  connected  with  them,  we 
see  so  many  of  them  go  to  work  resolutely,  and  be- 
come expert  and  handy  at  house-work,  that  we  are 
inclined  to  believe  too  little  account  has  been  gener- 
ally made  of  the  capacity  of  blind  girls  for  becoming 
useful  domestics.  I  am  confident  that  too  little  ac- 
count has  been  made  of  it  here,  and  believe  the  same 
is  true  of  other  institutions.  A  greater  attention  to 
various  kinds  of  house- work,  with  a  view  to  domestic 
service,  is  perhaps  desirable.  There  are  many  of  our 
educated  blind  women  who  have  counted  in  vain  upon 
their  music  or  other  accomplishments  as  a  means 
of  livelihood,  and  who  would  now  be  much  better  if 
they  had  given  closer  attention,  when  young,  to 
household  work.  There  are  several  reasons  why  more 
attention  has  not  been  given  to  this  matter  in  public 
institutions.  Among  them  has  been,  in  some  cases, 
a  false  pride,  on  the  part  of  pupils  and  friends,  and 
4 


26 


a  participation  in  the  vulgar  notion  of  the  disreputa- 
bility  of  the  occupation  of  domestics.  Perhaps  this 
has  been  fostered  by  the  great  interest  of  the  public 
in  the  institutions  and  their  pupils,  and  the  general 
desire  to  atone  for  the  former  neglect  of  the  blind,  by 
doing  everything  that  is  possible  for  their  improve- 
ment. The  zeal  of  kindness  may  have  unduly  warped 
the  policy  to  the  side  of  indulgence,  and  when  expe- 
rience demonstrates  this,  it  is  the  part  of  wisdom  and 
true  friendship  to  rectify  it.  A  greater  attention  to 
various  kinds  of  house-work,  with  a  view  to  employ- 
ment as  domestics,  is  perhaps  desirable  in  the  educa- 
tion of  blind  girls.  Many  of  them  are  so  situated  as 
to  find  pleasant  places  in  the  families  of  their  rela- 
tives, and  those  who  are  not  may  find  friends  who 
by  a  little  extra  care  and  attention,  and  by  a  little 
modification  of  their  domestic  arrangements,  can  give 
them  profitable  employment. 

It  is  gratifying  to  be  able  to  announce  that  some- 
thing has  been  done  by  our  press  towards  supplying 
that  pressing  need  for  more  books,  which  the  educa- 
tion of  so  many  blind  persons  causes  to  be  more  and 
more  keenly  felt.  The  Paradise  Lost  of  Milton  has 
been  printed,  mainly  by  subscriptions  raised  by  Mr. 
J.  M.  Heady,  a  blind  youth,  who  had  conceived  a 
strong  desire  to  confer  upon  his  fellows  in  misfor- 
tune the  great  boon  which  such  a  poem  in  raised 
letters  would  be.  He  went  about  his  native  State 
(Kentucky),  and  raised  a  sum  sufficient  to  commence 
the  work.  Further  means  were  found  here,  not  only 
to  print  a  larger  edition  of  the  Paradise  Lost  than 
Mr.  Heady's  means  would  warrant,  but  also  to  add 
another  volume,  with  Paradise  Regained,  Sampson 


27 

Agonistes,  Lycidas,  and  most  of  the  poetical  works  of 
the  great  bard  who  sang  so  sweetly,  though  "  dark- 
ling." 

A  vigorous  effort  should  be  made  still  further  to 
increase  the  library  of  the  blind,  and  there  is  a  pros- 
pect that  it  will  be  made  successfully  during  the 
present  year. 

The  several  inventories  required  by  law  are  here- 
with submitted. 

Respectfully, 

S.  G.  HOWE. 

P.  S.  A  translation  of  Diderot's  celebrated  Essay 
upon  the  Blind  is  about  to  be  put  to  press. 


28 


APPENDIX 


GENERAL  ABSTRACT  OF  THE 


Dr. 


Perkins  Institution  for  the  Blind  in 


For  amount  paid,  at  sundry  dates,  on  Orders  of  Auditors,  for 
various  disbursements  for  ordinary  expenses,  and  improve- 
ment of  real  estate,  as  per  account  rendered,    .         .         .     $20,135.95 
For  amount  paid  H.  Waldron  and  others,  for  Land  at  S.  Boston,     3,711.00 
"         "         "  Theophilus  Stover,  Land  on  Broadway,         .         450.00 
"         "         "  "  "         "         "         "  $2,811.50 

Less  remaining  on  mortgage,  1,500.00 


"         "         "     for  building    materials  for   Stable, 

fences,  &c, 
"         "         "     advanced  to  capital  of  Shop, 
"  Cash  on  hand  to  new  account,      . 


1,311.50 

1,500.00 
2,500.00 

780.47 


$30,388.92 


Note.  —  This  account  shows  the  actual  receipts  and  expenditures  only,  not 
the  amounts  borrowed  and  repaid  during  the  year. 


29 


A. 


TREASURER'S  REPORT  FOR  1855. 

Account  ivith  T.  B.  Wales,  Treasurer.  Cr. 

By  Cash  from  old  account,  ......%  152.13 

"  Four  Quarterly  Payments  of  Appropriation  by  State  of 

Massachusetts, 10,500.00 

"  Amount  received  from  S.  Carolina,  for  Pupils,         $  630.00 
"  "         "         "         Vermont,  for  Pupils,         .     1,290.20 

«  "         "         "         Private  Pupils,      .         .  324.50 

2,244.70 


Indiana  Institution  for  the  Blind, 

for  Books, 

Apparatus,  &c,     35.25 

New  York, 

"         .         .     19.24 

Tennessee, 

"     .         .         38.00 

Iowa, 

"         .         .  120.75 

Strangers, 

"      .          .           5.00 

218.24 

Dividends  on  Stocks,  .         .         .  1,199.60 

William  Oliver's  Estate,          .         .  225.00 

Executor  of  Robert  G.  Shaw,  Jr.,  4,000.00 

"        "    Miss  Lamb,          .         .  1,000.00 

Legacy, 5,000.00 

Donations,      .....  5.00 

Sale  of  Stocks,    ....  5,444.25 

Mr.  Heady,  on  account  of  Printing,  400.00 


$30,388.92 
Errors  excepted.  

(Signed,)  T.  B.  Wales,  Treasurer. 

Boston,  Dec.  31,  1855. 


30 


Boston,  \2th  January,  1856. 

The  undersigned,  a  Committee  appointed  to  examine  the  accounts  of 
the  Treasurer  of  the  Perkins  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for 
the  Blind,  for  the  year  1855,  have  attended  to  that  duty,  and  hereby  cer- 
tify that  they  find  the  accounts  to  be  correctly  cast  and  properly  vouched, 
and  the  balance  to  be  seven  hundred  eighty  dollars  j*^,  say  $  780.47. 

The  Treasurer  also  exhibited  to  us  evidence  of  the  following  prop- 
erty belonging  to  the  Institution  :  — 


9  Shares 

in  New  England  Bank,  . 

$  900.00 

17       " 
25       " 

State  Bank,  .... 
Tremont  Bank, 

1,020.00 
2,500.00 

12       " 

Columbian  Bank,  . 

1,200.00 

25       " 
10       " 

Concord  Railroad, 

Boston  and  Providence  Railroad, 

1,250.00 
900.00 

50       " 

Western  Railroad, 

4,812.50 

10       " 

Boston  and  Maine  Railroad,  . 

1,045.00 

$13,627.50 

Deed  of  Land  in  S.  Boston,  purchased  June,  1844,  $  755.68 

Deed  of  Land  in  S.  Boston,  purchased  March,  1847,  5,000.00 

Deed  of  Land  in  S.  Boston,  purchased  Sept.,  1848,  5,500.00 

Deed  of  Land  in  S.  Boston,  purchased  Jan.,  1850,  1,762.50 

Deed  of  Land  in  S.  Boston,  purchased  July,  1850,  1,020.25 

Deed  of  Land  in  S.  Boston,  purchased  May,  1855,  3,710.00 

Deed  of  Land  in  S.  Boston,  purchased -Aug.,  1855,  450.00 

Deed  of  Land  in  S.  Boston,  purchased 

April,  1855,       ....         2,811  50 

Less  Mortgage  Deed  to  Mass.  Hospital 

Life  Office,  for  .         .  1.500.00 

1.311.50 


19,509.93 


8  33,137.43 

Nathaniel  II.  Emmons,  (  Commiltee. 
Joseph  N.  Howe,  $ 


31 


APPENDIX  B. 


BALANCE-SHEETS    FOR   1854  AND  1855,    SHOWING 
ASSETS,  LIABILITIES,  SALES,  &c. 

January  1,  1855. 

Assets. 

Stock  on  hand, $8,516.60 

Cash         "  100.18 

Debts  due, 6,988.35 

Balance  of  Indebtedness, 1,166.95 

$  16,772.08 
Liabilities. 
Due  Institution,  Orijiinal  Capital  and  Loan, 
4,256.96    ,    2,000.00  }ftllo,fiQfi 
2,000.00  ~T  3,000.00  \  *  11'<!0D-yD 
"     Sundry  Individuals,     .  5,515.12 

$  16,772.08 

Balance  of  Indebtedness  in  1854, $2,076.88 

"  "  "  in  1855 1,166.95 

Profit  this  year, $909.93 

Wages  paid  Blind  Persons  in  1854, $4,325.16 

Amount  of  Sales  in  1854, $24,369.68 

January  1,  1856. 
Assets. 

Stock  on  hand, $7,428.36 

Cash         "  504.04 

Debts  due, 8,017.59 

Balance  of  Indebtedness, 1,908.35 

$  17,858.34 
Liabilities. 

Due  Institution,  Original  Capital  and  Loan, 

4,256.96        3,000.00 ) 

2,000.00  -f-  2,500.00  \  $  13,756.96 

2,000.00  J 

Due  sundry  Individuals,         .         4,101.38 


$  17,858.34 


Balance  of  Indebtedness,  Jan.  1,  1855,     ....  $1,166.95 

"                  "        1856,         ....  1,908.35 

Loss  this  year, 741.40 

Wages  paid  Blind  Persons  in  1855,     ....  $3,317.81 

Amount  of  Sales  in  1855, $  19,958.60 


32 
LIST     OF    BOOKS 

PRINTED    AT    THE 

PERKINS  INSTITUTION  AND  MASSACHUSETTS 
ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND. 

WITH  PRICES  OF  SUCH  AS  ARE  FOR  SALE. 


Lardner's  Universal  History,     . 
Howe's  Geography, 

"         Atlas  of  the  Islands,     . 
English  Reader,  First  Part,  . 

"  "         Second  Part,  . 

The  Harvey  Boys, 
The  Pilgrim's  Progress,   . 
Baxter's  Call, 
English  Grammar,   . 
Life  of  Melancthon, 
Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
Book  of  Diagrams, 
Viri  Romae,      .... 
Peirce's  Geometry,  with  Diagrams 
Political  Class-Book, 
First  Table  of  Logarithms,    . 
Second     "  " 

Principles  of  Arithmetic, 
Astronomical  Dictionary, 
Philosophy  of  Natural  History, 
Rudiments  of  Natural  Philosophy 
Cyclopaedia, 

The  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
Guide  to  Devotion, 
New  Testament  (Small), 
New  "         (Large), 

Old  "  ... 

Book  of  Psalms,  . 

"     Proverbs,     . 
Psalms  in  Verse,  . 
Psalms  and  Hymns, 
The  Dairyman's  Daughter,  . 
"     Spelling-Book, 
"     Sixpenny  Glass  of  Wine, 
Howe's  Blind  Child's  Manual,  . 
"      First  Book, 

"  "  "      Second  Part, 

Collection  of  Hymns  for  the  Blind, 
Milton's  Poetical  Works, 

Total  number, 


No.  of 

Volumes. 

3 


Price  per 
Volume. 
8  3.00 
3.00 
2.50 
3.00 
3.00 
1.00 
2.50 
1.50 
1.00 
1.50 
1.50 
1.50 
2.00 
2.00 
2.00 
1.00 
2.00 
1.00 
1.50 
3.00 
3.00 
3.00 


1.00 
1.00 

2.00 


58 


*  Price  varies  according  to  style  of  binding. 


33 


TERMS     OF     ADMISSION 


Young-  blind  persons,  of  good  moral  character,  can  be  admitted 
to  the  School  by  paying  $  200  per  annum.  This  sum  covers  all 
expenses,  except  for  clothing ;  namely,  board,  washing,  medicines, 
the  use  of  books,  musical  instruments,  &c.  The  pupils  must  fur- 
nish their  own  clothing,  and  pay  their  own  fares  to  and  from  the 
Institution.  The  friends  of  the  pupils  can  visit  them  whenever 
they  choose. 

Indigent  blind  persons,  of  suitable  age  and  character,  belonging 
to  Massachusetts,  can  be  admitted  gratuitously,  by  application  to 
the  Governor  for  a  warrant. 

The  following  is  a  good  form,  though  any  other  will  do  :  — 

"To  his  Excellency  the  Governor:  — 

"  Sir,  —  My  son,  (or  daughter,  or  nephew,  or  niece,  as  the  case 
may  be,)  named  A.  B.,  and  aged  ,  cannot  be  instructed  in  the 
common  schools  for  want  of  sight.  I  am  unable  to  pay  for  the 
tuition  at  the  Perkins  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the 
Blind,  and  I  request  that  your  Excellency  will  grant  a  warrant  for 
free  admission. 

"  Very  respectfully, ." 

The  application  may  be  made  by  any  relation  or  friend,  if  the 
parents  are  dead  or  absent. 

It  should  be  accompanied  by  a  certificate  from  one  or  more  of 
the  Selectmen  of  the  town,  or  Aldermen  of  the  city,  in  this  form  :  — 

"  I  hereby  certify,  that,  in  my  opinion,  Mr. is  not  a 

wealthy  person,  and  that  he  cannot  afford  to  pay  $  200  per  annum 
for  his  child's  instruction. 

(Signed,)  " ." 

There  should  also  be  a  certificate,  signed  by  some  regular  phy- 
sician, in  this  form  :  — 

5 


34 


"  I  certify,  that,  in  my  opinion, has  not  sufficient 

vision  to  be  taught  in  common  schools  ;  and  that  he  is  free  from 
epilepsy,  and  from  any  contagious  disease. 

(Signed,)  " ." 

These  papers  should  be  done  up  together,  and  directed  to  "  The 
Secretary  of  State,  State-House,  Boston,  Mass." 

An  obligation  will  be  required  from  some  responsible  person, 
that  the  pupil  shall  be  removed  without  expense  to  the  Institution, 
whenever  it  may  be  desirable  to  discharge  him. 

The  usual  period  of  tuition  is  from  five  to  seven  years. 

Indigent  blind  persons  residing  in  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Ver- 
mont, Connecticut,  Rhode  Island,  and  South  Carolina,  by  applying 
as  above  to  the  "  Commissioners  for  the  Blind,"  care  of  the  Sec- 
retary of  State  in  the  respective  States,  can  obtain  warrants  of  free 
admission. 

For  further  particulars,  address  Dr.  S.  G.  Howe,  Director  of  the 
Institution  for  the  Blind,  Boston,  Mass. 

The  relations  or  friends  of  the  blind  who  may  be  sent  to  the 
Institution  are  requested  to  furnish  information  in  answer  to  the 
following  questions :  — 

1.  What  is  the  age  of  the  applicant  ? 

2.  Where  was  he  born  ? 

3.  Was  he  born  blind  ? 

4.  If  not  born  blind,  at  what  age  did  he  become  so  ? 

5.  What  is  the  supposed  cause  of  the  blindness  ? 

6.  Have  there  been  any  cases  of  blindness,  or  deafness,  or  in- 
sanity, in  the  family  of  the  applicant,  among  his  brothers  and  sis- 
ters, parents,  grandparents,  uncles,  aunts,  or  cousins  ? 

7.  Were  his  parents  or  grandparents  affected  with  scrofula,  in 
any  form  ;  with  consumption  ;  humors,  such  as  salt-rheum  ;  erup- 
tions of  any  kind  ;  or  had  they  any  peculiarity  of  bodily  constitu- 
tion whatever? 

8.  Were  the  parents  or  the  grandparents  of  the  applicant  related 
to  each  other  by  blood  ?     If  so,  in  what  degree  ? 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CORPORATION 

FOR  1856. 


PRESIDENT. 

EDWARD  BROOKS. 

VICE-PRESIDENT. 

STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS. 

TREASURER. 

THOMAS  B.  WALES. 

SECRETARY. 

SAMUEL  G.  HOWE. 

TRUSTEES. 

THOMAS  G.  CARY,  ") 

THEOPHILUS  P.  CHANDLER, 
SAMUEL  ELIOT, 
GEORGE  B.  EMERSON, 
JOSEPH  LYMAN, 
SAMUEL  MAY, 
WILLIAM  PERKINS, 
GEORGE  R.  RUSSELL, 

WILLIAM  M.  CORNELL,  "] 

STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS,  I  In  behalf  of  the 

WILLIAM  M.  JACKSON,  State. 

JOSEPH  B.  THAXTER, 


In  behalf  of  the 
Corporation. 


TWENTY-FIFTH 


ANNUAL   REPORT 


THE     TRUSTEES 


PERKINS    INSTITUTION 


MASSACHUSETTS 
ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND, 


CORPORATION. 


CAMBRIDGE: 
METCALF     AND     COMPANY, 

PRINTERS  TO  THE   UNIVERSITY. 

1857. 


REPORT. 


33edtfns  Knstftutfon  anti  ifEassadjusctts  Stsjjlum  for  t&c  Ulfnti 

Boston,  January  12,  1857. 

To  the  Corporation  :  — 

Gentlemen, — There  has  been  no  change  of  the 
usual  routine  in  the  internal  affairs  of  the  Institution, 
no  change  of  persons  administering  them,  and  no 
marked  event  to  break  the  uniformity  of  the  year,  so 
that  the  Annual  Report  of  this  Board  may  well  be 
confined  to  matters  strictly  required  by  law. 

The  record  of  the  doings  of  the  Board  at  their 
monthly  and  special  meetings  is  herewith  submitted. 

The  general  condition  of  the  Institution  has  been 
highly  satisfactory  to  the  Board. 

The  whole  number  of  persons  connected  with  it  at 
the  close  of  the  year,  also  the  admissions  and  dis- 
charges, will  be  shown  by  the  Director's  Report. 

The  Report  of  the  Treasurer  shows  that,  aside  from 
its  real  estate,  the  Institution  has  a  capital  of  only 
#  13,627.50. 


The  accounts  of  the  Treasurer  have  been  duly 
audited  and  certified  by  a  Committee  of  your  Board. 

The  accounts  for  the  immediate  expenses  of  the 
Institution  have  been  carefully  audited  every  month 
by  a  committee  of  the  Trustees. 

The  usual  inventory  of  real  and  personal  property 
is  herewith  submitted. 

THOMAS  G.  CARY, 
THEOPHILUS  P.  CHANDLER, 
JOSEPH  LYMAN, 
SAMUEL  MAY, 
WILLIAM  PERKINS, 
GEORGE  R.  RUSSELL, 
WILLIAM  M.  CORNELL, 
STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS, 
JOSEPH  B.  THAXTER. 


REPORT 

OF  THE  DIRECTOR  TO  THE  TRUSTEES. 


Gentlemen,  —  The  reports  which  have  been  made 
to  your  Board  at  the  monthly  meetings  have  kept 
you  familiar  with  the  internal  history  of  the  Institu- 
tion; and  a  very  brief  summary  may  suffice  for  the 
usual  Annual  Report. 

The  past  season  has  been  one  of  quiet  and  success- 
ful operation  of  our  long  established  system.  Our 
tried  and  faithful  officers,  men  and  women,  have  con- 
tinued to  discharge  their  several  duties  satisfactorily  ; 
and  our  household,  even  to  the  domestics,  is  one  of 
known  and  familiar  faces.  The  same  persons  go  on 
from  year  to  year,  working  harmoniously  together,  not 
merely  in  view  of  their  hire,  but  feeling,  I  think,  an 
interest  in  the  common  end,  —  the  good  and  the  hap- 
piness of  the  Blind,  —  and  desirous  of  promoting  it. 
They  are  mostly  of  that  class  of  persons,  who,  in  this 
country,  generally  turn  from  domestic  service  to  occu- 
pations which  give  more  freedom  for  development  of 
individual  character,  and  more  chance  for  what  is 
called  success  in  life.  The  demand  for  cheap  labor  is 
too  often  supplied  by  those  who  hold  their  labor  cheap. 


Iii  an  establishment  like  ours,  —  in  every  one,  in- 
deed, which  is  a  home  for  persons  in  the  tender  bud  of 
youth,  —  there  are,  besides  those  special  methods  and 
appliances  which  are  seen,  a  multitude  of  influences 
which  are  not  seen,  but  which  are  more  important 
than  the  public  ones,  for  developing  and  forming  the 
character  of  the  inmates.  It  is  not  the  sunshine  and 
the  shower  alone  which  invigorate  the  plant,  but 
there  are  forces  at  work  beneath  the  surface,  and  in 
close  contact  with  the  very  rootlets,  that  still  more 
affect  its  growth  and  strength.  A  worm  at  the  root 
may  be  worse  than  one  in  the  bud.  As  no  office, 
however  humble,  can  be  filled  in  a  household  by  a 
good  person  without  making  others  better,  so  none 
can  be  filled  by  a  corrupt  person  without  making 
others  worse.  Parents  of  scholars  in  boarding 
schools  may  know  the  officers  and  teachers,  but 
they  cannot  well  know  those  who  come  in  constant 
contact  with  the  children  in  the  familiar  round  of 
domestic  life,  and  whose  power,  if  for  good,  must 
be  greater  than  that  of  teachers,  but,  by  the  same 
stern  law,  must  be  greater,  too,  if  for  evil.  It  is  apt 
to  be  for  evil  when  one  of  the  bonds  of  sympathy 
between  the  adult  and  the  child  is  a  common  low 
plane  of  knowledge.  It  therefore  becomes  those  in 
charge  of  public  institutions  for  the  nurture  of 
youth  to  be  careful  in  the  selection  of  those  whom 
they  employ,  even  in  the  humblest  offices. 

In  respect  to  our  household  influences,  I  think  we 
are,  all  things  considered,  peculiarly  favored ;  and  for 
this  we  are  mainly  indebted  to  our  pains-taking  and 
self-sacrificing  Matron. 

The  pupils,  taken  as  a  whole,  are  not  so  much 


distinguished  as  those  of  some  former  years  for 
intellectual  activity,  but  their  general  conduct  has 
been  good.  The  infusion  of  the  Celtic  element, 
though  not  as  yet  very  large,  has  perhaps  lowered 
the  average  intellectual  standard. 

The  measles  invaded  the  household  in  a  severe 
form  last  Spring,  and  proved  fatal  in  one  case.  Two 
other  pupils  died  of  chronic  disease  at  their  homes 
in  the  country  ;  but,  notwithstanding  this  uncommon 
mortality,  it  has  been  a  season  of  good  health  in  our 
large  household.  Our  nursery  has  generally  been 
empty ;  our  physician's  office  a  sinecure ;  and  the 
apothecary,  if  dependent  on  us,  would  soon  find  his 
occupation  gone. 

The  total  number  of  inmates  reported  in  January, 
1856,  was  one  hundred  and  fourteen.  Since  then 
sixteen  have  entered,  while  three  have  died,  and 
eighteen  have  left,  leaving  the  present  number  one 
hundred  and  nine,  of  whom  twenty-five  belong  to  the 
"Work  Department,  and  do  not  form  part  of  the  house- 
hold. This  number  is  small  in  proportion  to  the 
population  of  those  States  whence  our  pupils  come. 
It  is  small  too  in  proportion  to  the  capacities  of  our 
Institution,  and  the  scale  of  our  establishment ;  for, 
with  little  or  no  increase  of  force  in  the  school  or 
in  the  household  department,  a  larger  number  might 
be  received.  Doubtless  there  are  certain  advantages 
to  the  pupils  in  having  the  number  kept  down ;  and 
there  are  very  obvious  objections  to  an  overgrown 
household. 

Judging  by  the  principles  which  govern  kindred 
establishments,  it  is  clear  that  two  schools  of  one 
hundred  and  twenty-five  scholars  each  would  be  bet- 


ter  than  one  of  two  hundred  and  fifty.  Perhaps, 
indeed,  the  maximum  number,  taking  in  view  the 
best  interests  of  the  pupils,  would  be  nearer  one 
hundred  than  two  hundred.  Certain  it  is,  that  the 
number  of  pupils  should  not  be  too  great  for  the 
directing  head  to  have  personal,  and  minute,  and 
daily  knowledge  of  each  member.  Our  number 
clearly  falls  short  of  that  which,  all  things  consid- 
ered, it  ought  to  be  ;  and  measures  should  be  taken 
to  increase  it.  The  fact  that  the  towns  and  counties 
lying  nearest  to  Boston  send  the  greatest  proportion 
of  pupils,  and  that  the  numbers  decrease  as  the  dis- 
tance increases,  shows  that  we  have  only  to  give 
greater  publicity  to  the  Institution  in  the  remote 
sections  of  New  England,  to  procure  an  increased 
number. 

Our  Work  Department  has  given  steady  employ- 
ment to  the  men  and  women  engaged  in  it,  and  their 
number  remains  about  the  same.  Without  receiving 
any  gratuity,  without  any  feeling  of  dependence, 
without  any  restraint  except  from  that  law  of  self- 
control  which  every  honest  man  obeys,  these  persons, 
living  where  they  choose  and  as  they  choose,  continue 
to  bear  witness  in  their  lives  to  the  wisdom  of  our 
present  system,  and  to  its  superiority  over  the  former 
one.  Not  one  of  them,  at  least  not  one  American, 
hard  as  he  is  obliged  to  work,  and  poor  as  may  be 
his  fare,  would  willingly  exchange  the  little  home  of 
his  own  choosing  or  making  for  any  public  Asylum, 
however  light  might  be  its  restraint,  and  reasonable 
its  rulers.  Other  localities  and  other  circumstances 
may  require  different  modes  of  employing  the  adult 
blind,  but  I  trust  none  will  be  introduced  into  New 


.() 


England  but  such  as  will  encourage  them  to  have 
homes  of  their  own,  to  mingle  with  the  world,  and 
to  practise  those  habits  of  self-reliance  and  self- 
government  which  are  absolutely  essential  to  manly 
character. 

The  work  is  conducted  in  this  Department  exactly 
as  in  ordinary  business  establishments.  The  shop 
and  sales-room  are  as  distinct  from  the  Institution 
proper,  as  a  merchant's  factory  and  sales-room  are 
from  his  dwelling-house.  There  can,  therefore,  be 
no  uncertainty  about  the  profit  or  loss. 

Taking  one  year  with  another,  for  the  last  seven 
years,  it  has  cost  the  Institution  to  support  the  Work 
Department  the  interest  on  the  money  invested  in  the 
building,  and  on  the  capital  originally  advanced  for 
purchase  of  machinery  and  stock. 

There  is  no  yearly  charge  or  allowance  from  the 
general  treasury,  except  four  hundred  dollars  for  the 
salary  of  a  book-keeper.  The  profit  and  loss  account 
of  the  shop  has  varied  each  year,  and  the  exact 
amount  has  been  set  forth  in  each  Annual  Keport. 

During  the  past  year,  the  sales  have  been  nineteen 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  twenty-six  dollars  and 
three  cents,  which  is  less  than  the  preceding  year  by 
two  hundred  and  thirty-two  dollars  and  fifty-seven 
cents.  The  amount  paid  in  cash  to  blind  men  and 
women,  as  wages  for  their  work,  was  four  thousand 
one  hundred  and  fourteen  dollars  and  ninety-four 
cents,  or  seven  hundred  and  ninety-seven  dollars  and 
thirteen  cents  more  than  in  1855. 

Music  continues  to  form  a  prominent  branch  of 
our  system  of  instruction,  and  the  pupils  have  given 
much  attention  to  the  study  and  practice  of  it  during 
2 


10 


the  past  year.  There  has  manifestly  been  a  revival  of 
the  enthusiasm  for  music  which  characterized  our 
establishment  many  years  ago.  The  pupils  are  will- 
ing not  only  to  i3lay,  but  to  work. 

"While  on  this  subject,  it  may  be  well  to  revert  to 
an  evil  mentioned  in  a  former  Report ;  and,  as  the 
evil  is  not  yet  entirely  cured,  to  repeat  what  was  then 
said,  in  the  hope  that  by  the  wider  spread  of  correct 
views  the  public  may  learn  that  discrimination  with- 
out which  they  are  apt,  while  giving  alms,  to  sow  tares 
which  may  spring  up  and  plague  posterity. 

"  It  has  always  been  part  of  our  system  to  give  to 
music  a  prominent  place  in  our  course  of  instruction. 

"  The  same  policy  has  been  observed  in  most  of  the 
kindred  schools  in  the  United  States,  so  that  there  are 
now  a  considerable  number  of  blind  persons  who 
have  been  taught  vocal  and  instrumental  music. 
Some  of  them,  having  natural  gifts,  have  by  great 
diligence  attained  considerable  skill,  and  lead  useful 
lives"  as  organists,  tuners  of  pianos,  or  teachers  of 
music.  In  this  way  the  debt  to  the  public  is  par- 
tially repaid. 

"  Like  most  good  things,  however,  this  general  edu- 
cation of  the  blind,  and  especially  their  instruction  in 
music,  is  liable  to  abuse,  and  it  is  sometimes  followed 
by  an  evil  which  will  continue  some  time,  and  then 
probably  correct  itself.  The  generous  gift  of  music 
made  by  the  public  to  the  blind  is  sometimes  met 
with  an  ungrateful  return ;  as  when  the  public  is 
pestered  by  strolling  bands  of  blind  musicians,  who 
have  no  especial  talent  but  that  of  assurance,  and 
who  take  advantage  of  the  ready  sympathy  which 
their   infirmity   excites,   and   get   money   for   music 


11 


which  is  so  poor  that  it  would  hardly  be  listened 
to,  certainly  not  paid  for,  if  perpetrated  by  ordinary 
persons. 

"  There  may  be  some  strollers  who  really  merit 
attention  and  encouragement  as  public  performers, 
but  they  must  be  very  rare  exceptions.  Some,  too, 
may  be  driven  into  this  pursuit  by  what  seems  stern 
necessity ;  and  they  are  to  be  pitied.  But  for  the 
most  part  they  are  persons  disinclined  to  regular  and 
industrious  occupation,  —  persons  of  idle  habits,  who 
love  to  rove  about  and  frequent  taverns, — who  delight 
to  excite  attention  in  villages  and  be  the  object  of 
public  interest.  The  life  they  lead  is  necessarily  de- 
moralizing to  themselves,  and  worse  than  useless  to 
others.  Blind  persons,  especially  young  women,  who 
respect  themselves  and  regard  the  class  to  which  they 
belong,  will  shrink  from  a  course  which  is  hardly 
better  than  licensed  beggary. 

"  Such  strolling  bands  should  seldom  be  encouraged 
by  the  public.  The  money  which  is  given  from  a 
feeling  of  sympathy  can  seldom  be  of  real  use,  for 
the  strollers  cannot  long  earn  a  living  by  such  a 
course.  They  must  go  from  place  to  place,  and  de- 
pend upon  the  interest  excited  by  the  novelty  of  the 
exhibition ;  and  when  this  is  over,  they  are  left  worse 
off  than  they  were  before,  because  unfitted  by  the  de- 
moralizing nature  of  their  occupation  for  quiet  and 
steady  industry." 

"  Sometimes,  however,  the  public  should  sternly 
rebuke  blind  strollers,  for  they  raise  money  by  falsely 
pretending  that  they  are  authorized  to  do  so  by  pub- 
lic institutions,  or  that  they  are  going  to  print  books, 
or  to  do  something  else  for  the  benefit  of  the  blind 


12 


generally.  In  this  way  many  impose  upon  super- 
intendents of  railroads,  and  keepers  of  hotels,  and 
travel  scot-free. 

"  It  should  be  as  widely  known  as  the  press  can 
make  it,  that  the  generous  sympathy  of  the  public 
with  the  blind  has  been  and  still  is  grossly  abused, 
not  only  by  strolling  blind  musicians,  but  by  un- 
worthy individuals,  who,  as  agents,  as  lecturers,  and 
even  as  preachers,  raise  money,  and  live  in  free  quar- 
ters, by  falsely  pretending  that  they  are  laboring  for 
the  good  of  their  fellows  in  misfortune.  Many  a 
church,  and  even  pulpits,  have  been  polluted  by  the 
presence  of  such  men." 

Our  press  has  continued  to  add  its  contributions 
to  the  scanty  literature  to  which  the  Blind  can  have 
access,  without  the  help  of  those  who  see.  A 
Third  Reading-Book  for  beginners  has  been  printed ; 
also  Diderot's  Essay.  We  have  now  in  press,  Combe 
on  the  Constitution  of  Man. 

The  work  of  printing  for  the  blind  must  be  very 
slow  and  expensive.  It  cannot  flourish  as  a  com- 
mercial enterprise.  There  cannot  be  any  money 
made  out  of  it.  There  is,  indeed,  a  desire  for  the 
books  among  a  large  class  of  persons,  but  there 
is  no  commercial  demand,  because  the  blind  are 
proverbially  poor.  We  have  occasional  orders  from 
individuals  in  this  country  and  in  England.  The 
principal  demand,  however,  is  from  the  public  institu- 
tions of  the  United  States,  and  this  is  altogether  too 
small  to  give  any  commercial  stimulus.  The  whole 
amount  of  our  sales  last  year  was  only  five  hundred 
and  sixty-one  dollars.  Even  this  probably  was  much 
more  than  the  amount  of  sales  by  any  other  establish- 


13 


ment  in  this  country.  From  what  I  can  learn  of 
European  institutions,  it  seems  that  none  of  them 
make  any  considerable  sales.  Indeed,  printing  for 
the  blind  there  is,  in  most  cases,  a  mere  matter  of 
show.  It  proves  what  may  be  done  for  the  blind, 
but  does  not  much  toward  accomplishing  it. 

The  work,  however,  will  not  always  languish. 
There  may  be  some  contrivance  by  which  sounds 
shall  be  represented  in  tangible  characters,  and  in 
a  form  so  compact,  as  to  reduce  the  size  of  books 
to  a  mere  fraction  of  their  present  enormous  bulk. 
But  more  probably  the  matter  will  attract  the  at- 
tention of  some  beneficent  and  wealthy  person, 
who  will  see  that  money  invested  in  this  enter- 
prise will  bring  forth  fruit  of  blessing  an  hundred 
fold. 

Until  then,  we  must  work  .patiently  on,  each 
one  in  his  humble  way  doing  all  he  can  to  pro- 
mote the  desired  object,  and  confident  that,  sooner 
or  latter,  by  means  now  seen  or  unseen,  there  will 
be  a  Library  for  the  Blind  worthy  the  name. 

The  usual  inventories  and  accounts  are  herewith 
submitted. 

Respectfully, 

S.  G.  HOWE. 


14 


APPENDIX 

GENERAL   ABSTRACT   OF  THE 
Dr.  Tlie  Perkins  Institution  for  the  Blind  in 

For  amount  paid,  at  sundry  dates,  on  orders  of  Auditors, 
for  various  disbursements  for  expenses,   as  per  account 

rendered, $  17,963.51 

Interest  on  Mr.  Stover's  mortgage,        ....  90.00 

Balance  to  new  account, 1,193.85 


$  19,247.36 


15 


A. 


TREASURER'S   REPORT   FOR    1856. 


Account  with  T.  B.  Wales,  Treasurer. 


Cr. 

S  780.47 


By  Cash  from  old  account, 

"    Four  quarterly  payments  of  Appropriation   by  State  of 

Massachusetts, 12,000.00 

Amt.  received  from  State  Rhode  Island  for  Pupils,  $  732.96 


"        "     Vermont,               " 

1,160.00 

"        "     South  Carolina,    " 

226.00 

"        "     Connecticut,           " 

1,745.17 

"        "     Maine,                    " 

731.05 

"      private  pupils, 

108.50 

A 

1{\'->    CQ 

4,. 

for    books,   apparatus,   &c.   from 

Louisiana  Institution  for  Blind, 

82.50 

from  Ohio              "               " 

21.00 

"     Georgia,       "              " 

52.12 

"     Illinois          "              " 

66.00 

"     New  York  "              " 

75.50 

"     E.  Winfield,    . 

2.00 

"     Mr.  Heady, 

195.00 

"     E.  Deering,      . 

3.00 

"     A.  C.  Barnes  &  Co.     . 

24.99 

"     sundry  persons, 

.       48.60 



570.71 

"     dividends  on  stocks, 

. 

942.50 

"     William  Oliver's  estate,  . 

250.00 

$  19,247.36 

Boston,  Dec.  31,  1856. 


16 


Boston,  10th  January,  1857. 

The  undersigned,  a  committee  appointed  to  examine  the  accounts  of 
the  Treasurer  of  the  Perkins  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for 
the  Blind  for  the  year  1856,  have  attended  to  that  duty,  and  hereby  cer- 
tify that  they  find  the  accounts  to  be  properly  vouched  and  correctly 
cast,  and  the  balance  to  be  eleven  hundred  ninety-three  dollars  ^ ,  say 
$1193.85. 

The  Treasurer  also  exhibited  to  us  evidence  of  the  following  property 
belonging  to  the  Institution :  — 

9  Shares  in  New  England  Bank,  .         .     $  900.00 

17         "  State  Bank,    ....         1,020.00 

25         "         TremontBank,  ....     2,500.00 
12         "  Columbian,     ....         1,200.00 

10         "  Boston  and  Providence  Railroad,         900.00 

50         "  Western  Eailroad,  .         .         4,812.50 

10         "  Boston  and  Maine  Railroad,         .     1,045.00 

25         '<  Concord  Railroad,  .         .         .         1,250.00 

$13,627.50 


Deed  of  Land  in  S.  Boston,  purchased  June,  1840,  $755.68 

Deed  of  Land  in  S.Boston,  purchased  March,  1847,  5,000.00 

Deed  of  Land  in  S.  Boston,  purchased  Sept.  1845,  5,500.00 

Deed  of  Land  in  S.  Boston,  purchased  Jan.  1850,  1,762.50 

Deed  of  Land  in  S.  Boston,  purchased  July,  1854,  1,020.25 

Deed  of  Land  in  S.  Boston,  purchased  May,  1855,  3,710.00 

Deed  of  Land  in  S.  Boston,  purchased  Aug.  1855,  450.00 

Deed  of  Land  in  S.  Boston,  purchased  April,  1855,  1,311.50 


19,509.93 


$33,137.43 


Joseph  N.  Howe, 

T  T  (  Committee. 

James  Lodge, 


17 


LIST     OF     BOOKS 

PRINTED    AT    THE 

PERKINS  INSTITUTION  AND  MASSACHUSETTS 
ASYLUM  FOR  THE   BLIND. 

WITH  PRICES  *  OP  SUCH  AS  ARE  FOR  SALE. 


Lardner's  Universal  History, 
Howe's  Geography,    . 

"       Atlas  of  the  Islands, 
English  Reader,  First  Part, 

"  "         Second  Part, 

The  Harvey  Boys, 
The  Pilgrim's  Progress, 
Baxter's  Call,     . 
English  Grammar, 
Life  of  Melancthon,    . 
Constitution  of  the  United  States 
Book  of  Diagrams, 
Viri  Romas,    .... 
Peirce's  Geometry,  with  Diagrams, 
Political  Class-Book, 
First  Table  of  Logarithms, 
Second      "  " 

Principles  of  Arithmetic, 
Astronomical  Dictionary, 
Philosophy  of  Natural  History, 
Rudiments  of  Natural  Philosophy 
Cyclopaedia, 

The  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
Guide  to  Devotion, 
New  Testament  (Small), 
New         "  (Large),    . 

Old  "  ... 

Book  of  Psalms, 

"        Proverbs, 
Psalms  in  Verse, 
Psalms  and  Hymns, 
The  Dairyman's  Daughter, 

"     Spelling-Book, 

"     Sixpenny  Glass  of  Wine, 
Howe's  Blind  Child's  Manual, 

"       First  Book, 
"  "  "       Second  Part, 

"  "       Third  Part, 

Collection  of  Hymns  for  the  Blind, 
Milton's  Poetical  Works,     . 
Diderot's  Essay, 

Total  number, 


No.  of 
Volumes. 

3 


2 
1 

60 


Price  per 
Volume. 
$3.00 
3.00 
3.00 
3.00 
3.00 
2.00 
3.00 
3.00 
2.00 
2.00 
2.00 
2.00 
3.00 
3.00 
3.00 
2.00 
3.00 
2.00 
2.00 
3.00 
3.00 
3.00 


1.50 
1.50 

2.00 
3.00 
3.00 
3.00 


*  It  lias  been  found  advisable  to  advance  the  price  from  that  of  former  years 


18 


TEEMS    OF    ADMISSION. 


Young  blind  persons,  of  good  moral  character,  can  be  admitted 
to  the  School  by  paying  $  200  per  annum.  This  sum  covers  all 
expenses,  except  for  clothing  ;  namely,  board,  washing,  medicines, 
the  use  of  books,  musical  instruments,  &c.  The  pupils  must  fur- 
nish their  own  clothing,  and  pay  their  own  fares  to  and  from  the 
Institution.  The  friends  of  the  pupils  can  visit  them  whenever 
they  choose. 

Indigent  blind  persons,  of  suitable  age  and  character,  belonging 
to  Massachusetts,  can  be  admitted  gratuitously,  by  application  to 
the  Governor  for  a  warrant. 

The  following  is  a  good  form,  though  any  other  will  do  :  — 

"  To  his  Excellency  the  Governor  : 

"  Sir,  —  My  son,  (or  daughter,  or  nephew,  or  niece,  as  the  case 
may  be,)  named  A.  B.,  and  aged  ,  cannot  be  instructed  in  the 
common  schools  for  want  of  sight.  I  am  unable  to  pay  for  the 
tuition  at  the  Perkins  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the 
Blind,  and  I  request  that  your  Excellency  will  grant  a  warrant  for 
free  admission. 

"  Very  respectfully, ." 

The  application  may  be  made  by  any  relation  or  friend,  if  the 
parents  are  dead  or  absent. 

It  should  be  accompanied  by  a  certificate  from  one  or  more  of 
the  Selectmen  of  the  town,  or  Aldermen  of  the  city,  in  this  form  :  — 

"  I  hereby  certify,  that,  in  my  opinion,  Mr. is  not  a 

wealthy  person,  and  that  he  cannot  afford  to  pay  $  200  per  annum 
for  his  child's  instruction. 

(Signed,)         " ." 

There  should  also  be  a  certificate,  signed  by  some  regular  phy- 
sician, in  this  form  :  — 


19 


"  I  certify,  that,  in  my   opinion, has  not  sufficient 

vision  to  be  taught  in  common  schools  ;  and  that  he  is  free  from 
epilepsy,  and  from  any  contagious  disease. 

(Signed,)  " ." 

These  papers  should  be  done  up  together,  and  directed  to  "  The 
Secretary  of  State,  State-House,  Boston,  Mass." 

An  obligation  will  be  required  from  some  responsible  person, 
that  the  pupil  shall  be  removed  without  expense  to  the  Institution, 
whenever  it  may  be  desirable  to  discharge  him. 

The  usual  period  of  tuition  is  from  five  to  seven  years. 

Indigent  blind  persons  residing  in  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Ver- 
mont, Connecticut,  Rhode  Island,  and  South  Carolina,  by  applying 
as  above  to  the  "  Commissioners  for  the  Blind,"  care  of  the  Sec- 
retary of  State  in  the  respective  States,  can  obtain  warrants  of  free 
admission. 

For  further  particulars,  address  Dr.  S.  G.  Howe,  Director  of  the 
Institution  for  the  Blind,  Boston,  Mass. 

The  relations  or  friends  of  the  blind  who  may  be  sent  to  the 
Institution  are  requested  to  furnish  information  in  answer  to  the 
following  questions  :  — 

1.  What  is  the  age  of  the  applicant  ? 

2.  Where  was  he  born  ? 

3.  Was  he  born  blind  ? 

4.  If  not  born  blind,  at  what  age  did  he  become  so  ? 

5.  What  is  the  supposed  cause  of  the  blindness  ? 

6.  Have  there  been  any  cases  of  blindness,  or  deafness,  or  in- 
sanity, in  the  family  of  the  applicant,  among  his  brothers  and  sis- 
ters, parents,  grandparents,  uncles,  aunts,  or  cousins  ? 

7.  Were  his  parents  or  grandparents  affected  with  scrofula,  in 
any  form  ;  with  consumption  ;  humors,  such  as  salt-rheum  ;  erup- 
tions of  any  kind ;  or  had  they  any  peculiarity  of  bodily  constitu- 
tion whatever  ? 

8.  Were  the  parents  or  the  grandparents  of  the  applicant  related 
to  each  other  by  blood  ?     If  so,  in  what  degree  ? 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CORPORATION 

FOR  1857. 


PRESIDENT. 

EDWARD  BROOKS. 

VICE-PRESIDENT. 

STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS. 

TREASURER. 

THOMAS   B.  WALES. 

SECRETARY. 

SAMUEL    G.   HOWE. 

TRUSTEES. 

THOMAS   G.  CARY, 

THEOPHILUS   P.   CHANDLER, 

GEORGE   B.   EMERSON, 

JOSEPH   LYMAN, 

SAMUEL  MAY, 

WILLIAM  PERKINS, 

GEORGE   R.  RUSSELL, 

JAMES   STURGIS, 

WILLIAM  M.  CORNELL, 

STEPHEN   FAIRBANKS,  I   In  behalf  of  the 

JOSEPH   B.  THAXTER,  Jr.,         f  State. 

WILLIAM  D.  TICKNOR,  J 


Y 


In  behalf  of  the 
Corporation. 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENT No.  14. 


TWENTY-SIXTH 


ANNUAL   REPORT 


flassacjntsdis  ^sgfom  fax  %  $Ihfo, 


FOB    THE    TEAB    ENDING 


DECEMBER     31,     1857. 


BOSTON: 

WILLIAM  WHITE,  PRINTER  TO  THE  STATE. 

1858. 


REPORTOE   THE   TRUSTEES. 


Perkins"  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  > 
Boston,  January  11,  1858.  £ 

To  the  Corporators : — 

Gentlemen, — The  undersigned,  in  conformity  with  law  and 
custom,  respectfully  submit  a  general  Report  of  the  condition 
of  the  institution  during  the  past  year. 

For  more  particular  details  they  refer  you  to  the  Report 
of  the  Director  and  Treasurer,  wiiich  are  inclosed. 

The  average  number  of  blind  persons  connected  with  the 
institution  has  been  124 ;  of  whom  90  have  been  pupils  in 
course  of  instruction,  and  24  have  been  connected  with  the 
workshop  department.  They  have  been  employed  in  the 
manner  so  often  set  forth  in  our  previous  Reports. 

No  changes  have  been  made  in  the  general  system  of  man- 
agement, for  none  have  been  found  necessary.  Neither  has 
any  change  been  made  of  the  persons  who  have  the  immediate 
charge  of  the  institution,  and  who  are  therefore  mainly  respon- 
sible for  the  successful  working  of  the  ssytem  upon  which  it  is 
administered.  They  have  continued  to  discharge  their  several 
duties  in  a  satisfactory  manner. 

The  Trustees  of  course  can  exercise  only  general  supervision. 
They  must  rely  mainly  upon  the  integrity  of  agents  ;  and  long- 
trial  under  proper  supervision,  is  of  course  the  best  test  of 
this. 

Mr.  Thomas  B.  Wales  has  kindly  continued  to  act  as  Trea- 
surer. The  gratuitous  services  of  this  gentleman  are  valuable 
to  the  institution. 

During  the  year  the  question  has  been  raised  whether  it 
would  not  be  wise  to  remove  the  institution  from  its  present 


4  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Jan. 

location  to  a  more  favorable  one  in  the  country.     The  Trustees 
have  given  the  question  some  consideration. 

The  removal  from  the  city  proper  to  South  Boston  was, 
doubtless,  a  wise  one ;  but  many  considerations  similar  to 
those  which  made  that  removal  desirable,  may  now  be  urged 
in  favor  of  another. 

Eighteen  years  have  produced  a  great  change  in  the  neigh- 
borhood. The  open  fields  have  been  cut  up  by  streets,  and 
there  is  a  dense  population  where  there  was  then  but  a  very 
sparse  one. 

The  extraordinary  alteration  in  the  plan  for  grade  of  streets 
by  the  city  government  occasioned  pecuniary  loss,  for  which 
the  subsequent  appropriation  of  $10,000  as  damages,  did  by  no 
means  afford  indemnity.  Moreover,  by  undermining  and  des- 
troying, not  only  our  stone  stable  but  the  site  on  which  it 
stood,  and  by  cutting  off  entirely  all  access  to  the  main  build- 
ing from  the  east,  and  making  the  entrance  in  front  very  incon- 
venient and  tedious,  it  involved  disadvantages  which  no  outlay 
of  money  can  effectually  remedy.  The  yard  and  play-ground, 
instead  of  being  left  nearly  on  a  level  with  surrounding  streets, 
are  now  perched  some  fifty  feet  above  them,  and  supported 
by  steep  and  costly  embankments,  the  entire  slope  of  which  are 
an  abatement  of  the  extent  of  our  premises. 

There  is  also  a  great  disappointment  with  regard  to  water. 
The  anticipated  supply  from  the  Cochituate  has  not  been 
realized.  It  will  never  rise  above  the  basement,  and  in  dry 
times  it  has  to  be  coaxed  even  thus  far.  Sometimes  it  fails 
entirely  in  the  daytime  ;  and  no  water  is  to  be  had  except 
from  the  cisterns  where  it  has  accumulated  by  night. 

Of  course  there  can  be  no  sufficient  supply  for  extinguishing 
a  fire  should  one  unfortunately  occur  in  the  upper  part  of 
the  building. 

Other  weighty  considerations  have  been  set  forth  by  the 
Director,  which  underlie  the  whole  subject  of  the  education 
and  treatment  of  the  blind. 

But  on  the  other  hand,  many  important  considerations  may 
be  urged  in  favor  of  retaining  the  present  location.  The 
attention  attracted  to  the  institution  by  a  great  number  of 
benevolent  persons,  the  convenience  of  its  inspection  by  the 
public,   by   the   legislature,   and   all   the   authorities,  and    by 


1858.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  14.  5 

the  Trustees  themselves,  are  in  favor  of  its  metropolitan 
location.  The  uncertainty  about  the  permanence  of  the  present 
location  has  made  the  Trustees  unwilling  to  incur  the  expense 
of  some  improvements  which  are  loudly  called  for;  such,  for 
instance,  as  a  proper  and  efficient  apparatus  for  warming 
and  ventilating  the  building. 

They  recommend  the  whole  matter  as  one  worthy  the  serious 
attention  of  their  successors. 

The  Trustees  feel  bound  to  call  the  especial  attention  of 
the  corporation  to  the  orderly  and  neat  condition  of  the 
buildings  and  premises  of  the  institution.  This  reflects  credit 
upon  all  who  have  it  in  charge.  It  is  also  most  gratifying 
to  remark  that  the  spirit  which  seems  everywhere  to  prevail  in 
the  conduct  of  this  establishment  is  that  of  a  well-ordered, 
harmonious  home,  and  that  the  aim  of  its  management  evi- 
dently is  to  supply  to  the  pupils  those  kindly  domestic  influences 
so  important  in  the  education  of  all  young  persons. 

The  Trustees  believe  that  a  proper  economy  has  been  ob- 
served in  this  as  well  as  in  former  years,  in  the  management  of 
your  pecuniary  affairs.  All  the  accounts  for  expenditures  are 
audited  monthly  by  a  committee  especially  appointed  for  the 
purpose ;  and  the  Treasurer  pays  no  money  except  upon  their 
order.  The  disbursements  have  been  as  small  as  the  approved 
system  of  the  household,  schools  and  workshop  would  permit. 
The  necessary  care,  supervision  and  attendance  upon  the  pupils 
always  require  more  than  ordinary  expenses.  Moreover,  the 
work-shop  as  well  as  the  school  has  been  conducted,  not  so  much 
upon  the  principle  that  it  should  be  profitable,  as  upon  the 
more  humane  idea  that  those  who  are  willing  to  work  and 
be  useful  should  be  placed  in  positions  where  they  can  do  so, 
and  in  which  to  the  extent  of  their  power  they  may  attain  an 
independence. 

Besides  making  all  proper  expenditures  for  the  instruction 
and  the  welfare  of  the  blind  of  our  own  Commonwealth, 
a  liberal  policy  has  been  adopted  in  various  matters  which 
touch  the  interests  of  the  blind  as  a  class. 

No  advantage  has  been  taken  of  the  condition,  in  the  annual 
grant  from  Massachusetts,  by  which  the  number  of  beneficiaries 
might  be  limited  to  forty,  but  all  applicants  of  proper  age 
and  qualifications  have  been  admitted. 


6  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Jan. 

In  printing  for  the  blind,  the  institution  has  incurred  great 
expenses,  the  advantages  of  which  must  be  felt  by  all  the 
institutions  in  the  country,  and  by  hundreds  of  blind  persons 
who  have  been  taught,  but  who  could  never  obtain  books,  if  in 
addition  to  actual  cost,  the  price  were  enhanced  by  the  addition 
of  the  usual  profits  made  in  trade. 

The  several  inventories  of  real  and  personal  estate  required 
by  law,  are  herewith  submitted  for  the  inspection  of  the 
corporation. 

In  conclusion,  the  Trustees  commend  the  institution  to  the 
kind  consideration  of  the  corporation,  the  legislature,  and  the 
public  generally. 


Signed  by 


JOSEPH  LYMAN, 
WM.  D.  TICKNOR, 

For  the  Trustees. 

THOMAS  G.  CARY. 
THEOPHILUS  P.  CHANDLER. 
SAMUEL  MAY. 
WM.  PERKINS. 
GEORGE  R.  RUSSELL. 
JAMES  STURGISS. 
WM.  M.  CORNELL. 
STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS. 
JOSEPH  B.  THAXTER,  Jb. 


1858.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  14. 


REPORT   OF  THE   DIRECTOR. 


Perkins'  Institution,  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  \ 
Boston,  January  11,  1858.         | 

To  the   Trustees  : — 

Gentlemen, — I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the  following  Report 
for  the  past  year  : — 

The  number  of  inmates  reported  January  1st,  1857,  was  109. 
Since  then  26  have  been  admitted,  19  have  left,  and  2  have 
died,  leaving  the  present  number  114,  of  whom  24  are  in  the 
work  department. 

The  monthly  reports  which  have  been  made  to  your  Board, 
and  the  visits  of  your  committees,  have  kept  you  acquainted 
with  the  condition  of  the  Institution,  so  that  no  detailed  report 
thereupon  need  now  be  made. 

There  have  been  no  material  changes  among  the  persons  em- 
ployed as  teachers,  or  among  the  assistants  in  the  household  de- 
partment. Within  a  certain  limit,  length  of  time  in  service 
makes  a  person  more  valuable.  Our  pupils  are  mostly  of  the 
tender  age  when  the  domestic  affections  are  putting  forth  their 
tendrils,  and  require  something  to  cling  around.  A  boarding- 
school  should  be  made  a  substitute  for  home,  as  nearly  as  it  can  be. 
But  there  can  be  none  of  the  feelings  of  a  home  where  there  are 
constant  changes  in  the  members  of  the  household.  What  old 
familiar  landmarks  are  to  those  who  see,  old,  familiar  voices  are 
to  the  blind. 

We  have  been  fortunate,  therefore,  in  keeping  most  of  our 
teachers  and  members  of  the  household  for  many  successive 
years,  and  still  more  fortunate  in  having  so  many  who  hold 
their  places  as  much  from  love  of  the  work  as  from  love  of  its 
hire. 


8  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Jan. 

The  course  of  instruction  marked  out  so  many  years  ago,  has 
been  followed  steadily  during  the  past  year,  and  with  satisfac- 
tory success. 

Reading  by  raised  letters,  and  writing  by  the  mode  peculiar 
to  the  blind  ;  arithmetic  by  help  of  tangible  figures  or  types,  and 
geography  by  raised  maps  and  globes,  constitute  what  is  really 
peculiar  in  the  mode  of  instruction  in  our  school,  and  in 
others  of  the  same  kind.  They  differ,  besides,  from  common 
schools  in  the  greater  amount  of  instruction  conveyed  by  oral 
teaching. 

Nothing  farther  is  aimed  at  in  the  way  of  direct  instruction 
than  giving  knowledge  of  the  English  branches  taught  in  our 
best  common  schools.  In  these,  considerable  proficiency  and 
great  thoroughness  are  attainable  by  the  blind. 

There  is,  however,  an  unusual  amount  of  mental  activity 
among  the  pupils  ;  and  they  learn  a  great  deal  from  books, 
periodicals  and  newspapers,  which  are  read  to  them  out  of 
school  hours.  They  devour  these  with  insatiable  appetite,  and 
their  demand  for  more  is  greater  than  the  supply  which  can  be 
safely  given.  Such  reading,  like  the  fruit  and  sweetmeats  after 
a  solid  repast,  is  apt  to  be  taken  too  freely,  and  rather  because 
it  is  palatable  than  because  it  is  wanted. 

When  the  desire  for  things  wTholesome,  whether  for  the  body 
or  the  mind,  begins  to  pall,  it  is  pretty  certain  that  rest  is 
wanted,  rather  than  condiments  and  stimulants  to  whip  up  the 
flagging  appetite.  Great  care  should  be  taken  with  the  young 
blind  not  to  increase  indisposition  to  bodily  activity  by  over 
supply  of  mental  stimulus.  After  school  a  rush  for  the  play- 
ground is  a  healthier  indication  than  a  rush  for  the  piano  or  for 
the  newspaper. 

Great  attention  is  paid  to  music  as  a  branch  of  instruction. 
The  object  is  to  develop  the  musical  sense  in  all  the  pupils,  and 
to  give  to  them  such  knowledge  of  vocal  and  instrumental 
music  as  may  be  a  source  of  pleasure  to  themselves  and  a  bond 
of  sympathy  with  others. 

All,  therefore,  who  can  acquire  the  rudiments  of  a  musical 
education,  have  opportunity  and  encouragement  to  do  so. 
Some,  however,  cannot  do  even  this. 

It  is  maintained  by  some  educationists  that  the  capacity  for 
development  of  the  musical  sense  is  almost  universal,  and  that 


1858.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  14.  9 

it  is  as  rare  to  find  a  person  who  cannot  attain  the  rudiments  of 
musical  education,  that  is,  one  who  lacks  utterly  the  musical 
sense,  as  it  is  to  find  one  who  is  horn  deaf.  This  may  he  true 
of  certain  races  in  the  present  state  of  their  civilization. 

It  is  also  a  common  notion  that  the  blind  possess  the  musical 
sense  more  generally  than  those  who  see  ;  but  it  is  probably  a 
mistaken  one.  The  sense  may  be,  and  is  more  generally 
developed ;  but  this  is  because  their  condition  naturally  leads 
them  to  cultivate  it  more  assiduously.  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  total  lack  of  the  sense  among  the  blind  is  more  common 
than  among  an  equal  number  of  those  who  see. 

Be  this  as  it  may,  our  endeavor  is  to  give  to  all  a  tolerable 
knowledge  of  the  theory  and  practice  of  vocal  and  instrumental 
music,  and  the  success  is  considerable,  because  the  blind  give 
themselves  passionately  to  the  pursuit. 

Some  do  this  not  only  for  the  pleasure  which  it  gives,  hut 
witli  a  view  to  making  music  the  means  of  earning  a  livelihood. 

There  is  a  common  and  very  natural  mistake  about  this, 
arising  from  the  fact  that  so  many  of  the  ordinary  callings  of 
life  cannot  be  followed  by  the  blind,  and  of  course  they  press 
towards  the  few  in  which  there  is  no  invincible  obstacle  to  their 
success,  and  even  to  their  eminence.  An  honorable  ambition, 
therefore,  often  inspires  the  pupils  to  become  teachers  of  music. 

There  is  in  all  schools  for  the  blind  an  undue  pressure  for 
musical  instruction.  They  look  upon  the  profession  of  music 
much  as  passengers,  when  forced  to  quit  a  ship  at  sea,  look  to 
the  life  boat,  as  the  one  which  promises  the  best  chance  of  a  safe 
voyage. 

It  is  not  sufficiently  borne  in  mind  that  many  qualifications, 
rarely  united  in  one  person,  must  combine  in  order  to  make  a 
good  instructor,  and  that  a  man  should  rather  gain  a  livelihood 
by  being  a  good  broom  maker  than  a  poor  teacher. 

The  calling  of  teacher  is  a  natural  one,  and  requires  peculiar 
natural  gifts.  Now  nature  never  supplies  superfluous  ma- 
terials ;  but  to  every  generation  due  proportion  of  those  fitted 
for  natural  callings. 

To  become  a  good  teacher  of  music,  one  must  have  by  nature 

an  uncommon  share  of  musical  sensibility.     But  this  is  not  all. 

He  must  have,  also,  those  rarer  endowments  which  are  necessary 

for  becoming  a  good  musician  and  performer,  but  which  are  not 

2 


10  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Jan. 

given  to  all  who  have  musical  sensibility.  And,  after  all  he  must 
have  those  still  rarer  mental  and  moral  endowments  which  are 
essential  for  drawing  out  the  musical  sensibility  of  others,  and 
imparting  to  them  his  own  knowledge. 

Probably  not  more  than  one  man  so  endowed  can  be  found 
in  a  population  of  several  thousand  ordinary  persons ;  how 
unreasonable,  then,  to  expect  to  find  a  score  of  such  in  every 
scho3l  for  the  blind,  that  has  but  a  hundred  pupils  ! 

Such  considerations  have  to  be  borne  in  mind  by  directors  of 
schools  for  blind,  in  order  to  enable  them  to  resist  the  tendency 
of  the  pupils  to  crowd  toward  a  calling  in  which  but  few  are 
qualified  to  succeed,  and  to  shape  the  course  of  instruction  so 
as  to  guide  them  towards  other  callings. 

Two  of  the  pupils  died  during  the  past  year  at  their  homes  in 
the  country,  and  there  have  been  several  cases  of  rather  severe 
indisposition  here.  The  standard  of  health  as  compared  with 
that  among  an  equal  number  of  ordinary  persons,  has  been  low  ; 
but  as  compared  with  an  equal  number  of  blind  persons,  it  has 
not  been  so  ;  for  it  must  be  admitted  by  all  familiar  with  the 
subject  that  the  standard  of  health  is  lower  among  the  blind 
than  among  others  of  the  same  age,  and  this  for  obvious  reasons. 

One  object  in  the  government  of  a  school  for  the  blind, 
should  be  to  elevate  the  general  standard  of  health  among  the 
pupils.  Nor  is  this  object  a  vain  one  ;  for,  doubtless,  we  may 
lessen  in  various  ways  the  obstacles  which  blindness  opposes  to 
the  gratification  of  the  natural  tendency  of  the  young  to  sports 
and  gambols  which  serve  to  develop  and  strengthen  the  body. 
While  childhood  lasts,  indeed,  the  stock  of  animal  spirits  is  so 
great  that  it  easily  overcomes  the  obstacle,  and  keeps  up  con- 
siderable activity  in  spite  of  falls,  and  bumps,  and  awkward 
hits  ;  so  that  if  we  give  blind  children  room  and  verge  enough, 
and  leave  them  to  themselves,  they  do  pretty  well  in  the  way  of 
exercise.  They  will  even  achieve  as  much  in  the  way  of  pranks 
and  mischief  as  any  reasonable  person  could  expect. 

A  house,  however,  does  not  afford  supply  for  the  demand  ;  its 
resources  are  soon  exhausted,  even  if  all  the  material  be  not 
used  up  and  destroyed.  We  must  therefore  encourage  sports 
and  games  in  the  open  air,  by  various  appliances,  in  order  to 
secure  the  advantages  of  this  valuable  season  for  bodily  training. 


1858.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  14.  11 

When  other  boys  go  out  into  the  great  training  school  to  take 
their  lessons  with  ball,  or  hoop,  or  skates,  we  should  not  try  to 
compensate  the  blind  boy  by  exercising  his  mind,  even  over 
pleasant  stories,  but  send  him  out  too,  and  contrive  some  way 
in  which  he  can  sweeten  his  exercise  by  a  wholesome  mixture 
of  play.  The  inclemency  of  the  climate  is  a  great  obstacle 
in  our  way.  The  languid  circulation  which  characterizes  the 
blind  makes  them  sensitive  to  cold,  and  cold  increases  the 
languor.  This  must  be  fought  against  resolutely.  It  seems  a 
hard  rule  to  shut  children  out  of  the  house  upon  a  cold  day, 
and  to  bar  the  doors  upon  them  inexorably  during  the  recesses, 
yet  such  course  is  found  to  be  really  useful. 

Do  what  we  may  however,  it  will  be  found  usually  that  the 
average  of  health  and  of  longevity  is  less  among  the  blind  than 
among  those  who  see,  and  it  behooves  us  to  consider  earnestly, 
and  to  discuss  opeidy,  the  causes  thereof.  They  will  be  found 
mainly  to  be  two. 

First,  the  bodily  organism  had  less  vital  force  from  the  very 
germ.  The  springs  of  life  were  not  so  stiff;  they  wrere  not 
wound  to  run  so  steadily  or  so  long. 

Next,  sight  more  than  all  the  other  senses,  invites  to  bodily 
activity,  and  the  lack  of  this  sense  leads  to  neglect  of  that  per- 
petual activity  of  body  and  limb  which  is  necessary  not  only  for 
grace  and  beauty,  but  even  for  healthy  growth  and  development. 

The  first  of  these  causes  is  of  course  beyond  our  reach, 
at  least  so  far  as  the  present  generation  is  concerned.  The 
second,  however,  is  within  human  control.  We  may  do  much 
to  counteract  it  by  organized  effort  and  systematic  training, 
provided,  however,  we  can  bring  the  importance  of  the  matter 
home  to  the  hearts  and  minds  of  the  blind  themselves,  so 
as  to  secure  their  zealous  cooperation.  Without  that  we  can  do 
little;  for  such  is  the  subtle  though  close  relation  between 
the  moral  and  physical  nature,  that  even  exercise  and  training 
of  the  body,  in  order  to  be  most  beneficial  must  be  spontaneous 
and  pleasant. 

It  is  not  enough,  however,  that  we  attract  children  by  new 
contrivances,  new  games,  and  the  like;  and  that  we  add  to  the 
attraction  our  own  personal  interest  in  them,  for  these  cannot 
be  perpetual ;  and  when  they  cease,  and  the  pupils  grow  from 
childhood  to  youth,  they  relapse  into  habits  of  bodily  inactivity. 


12  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Jan. 

The  blind  incline  to  this  almost  as  much  as  persons  chilled 
by  cold  incline  to  sit  down  and  go  to  sleep;  and  though 
the  consequence  is  not  so  immediate  and  fearful,  it  is  certain 
and  lamentable;  for  life  is  shortened,  and  made  less  useful  and 
happy. 

We  should  therefore  strive  to  convince  the  understanding  of 
those  whose  good  we  seek,  and  prove  to  them  that  their  true 
interest,  even  more  than  that  of  other  persons,  demands  close 
observance  of  the  laws  of  health. 

If  to  the  dictates  of  the  reason  we  can  add  those  of  the 
moral  and  religious  sense,  the  success  will  be  greater.  The 
still  small  voice  of  this  sense  is  seldom  heard  by  the  young  in 
the  tumultuous  rush  of  their  animal  spirits  ;  but  it  will  be 
more  readily  heard  by  the  blind,  because  they  feel  less  of 
this  tumult,  and  because  the  moral  and  religious  nature  is 
more  easily  developed  in  them. 

We  should  therefore  try  to  form  a  public  opinion  among 
them  upon  these  matters ;  and  perhaps  no  better  way  is 
now  open  for  this  than  through  the  only  kind  of  literature 
peculiarly  devoted  to  them — that  of  the  periodical  reports 
of  schools  for  their  special  instruction. 

Considerations  may  be  urged  in  them  which  would  be 
out  of  place  in  ordinary  reports,  which  are  merely  a  sort 
of  "  account  rendered." 

It  is  conceivable,  and  certainly  it  is  most  desirable,  that 
the  blind  as  a  class  may  be  brought  up  to  the  average  standard 
among  seeing  persons,  of  vital  force,  and  perhaps  even  of 
longevity  ;  because  they  may  make  amends  for  original  defects 
by  strict  obedience  to  those  laws  which  others  perpetually 
violate,  and  are  pretty  certain  to  violate  for  generations  to 
come.  It  is  with  health  and  vigor,  somewhat  as  it  is  with 
money;  a  seemingly  unlimited  supply  in  youth  leads  to  ex- 
travagance and  waste.  We  learn  to  spend  more  than  our 
daily  income,  and  of  course  lessen  by  so  much  the  capital 
stock.  There  is  this  difference,  however,  in  favor  of  money, 
we  may  possibly  make  up  for  losses  by  great  efforts  and 
by  good  luck ;  but  an  over-draft  upon  the  constitution  can 
never  be  compensated  by  any  effort;  and  Nature  knows  no 
such  thing  as  luck,' nor  tolerates  any  game  of  chance.  No, 
the   amount   of  original   stock   cannot  be   increased,   for  the 


1858.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  14.  13 

casket  which  holds  it  contracts  when  undue  subtraction  is 
made  and  will  not  expand  again  ;  so  that  of  course  the  future 
yield  must  be  less. 

Common  as  is  the  sin  of  over-draft  upon  the  constitution,  and 
venial  as  it  is  held  even  by  good  men,  it  can  never  be 
pardoned — that  is,  separated  from  its  consequences,  any  more 
than  other  sins,  because  God  never  permits  that  what  has  been 
shall  not  have  been. 

The  poverty  then  of  the  blind,  in  respect  to  original  capital 
stock  of  vital  force,  may  perhaps  be  made  to  accrue  to  their 
advantage,  so  far  as  comparison  with  others  go,  provided  they 
can  be  educated  to  understand  the  laws  of  health  and  to  obey 
them.  Their  attention  should  be  early  turned  to  the  study  of 
physiology,  and  particularly  those  of  its  laws  which  bear  espe- 
cially upon  persons  in  their  situation.  In  the  workings  of  the 
machinery  of  life,  the  blind  are  apt  to  be  caught  and  pinched 
in  two  ways,  as  will  be  seen  by  attention  to  certain  physiological 
principles,  the  workings  of  which  I  shall  attempt  to  set  forth 
briefly  and  familiarly. 

In  order  to  preserve  the  freshness  and  health  of  the  body,  we 
must  observe  the  law  which  commands  constant  and  rapid 
change  of  its  integral  particles.  We  die  daily,  whether  we  will 
or  no.  But  the  extent  to  which  we  are  born  again  daily, 
depends  much  upon  ourselves.  The  component  particles  of 
the  body  have  but  an  ephemeral  existence.  Hundreds  of 
generations  of  them  go  to  make  up  our  individual  life.  Mul- 
titudes of  them  are  dying  every  hour  and  every  moment ;  and 
fresh  particles  are  constantly  formed  to  replace  them. 

But  this  incoming  multitude  cannot  have  room  and  verge 
enough  except  the  worn  out  and  effete  particles  are  thrown  off. 
Away  then  with  the  dead  to  make  room  for  the  living  !  This 
is  the  law  ;  and  fortunately  we  cannot  disobey  it  totally,  because 
part  of  the  work  is  done  independently  of  our  volition,  and  dis- 
obedience to  it  would  be  death  to  the  whole  body.  The  removal 
is  effected,  that  is,  the  waste  particles  are  carried  off  by  various 
and  complex  organs  of  respiration,  perspiration  and  the  like, 
but  the  pervading  characteristic  of  all  is  motion. 

Motion  is  not  only  essential  to  life,  but  in  one  sense  it  is  life 
itself.  Arrest  of  all  motion  among  the  particles  of  the  body, 
though  but  momentary,  (as  by  lightning,  perhaps,)  is  death;  and 


14  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Jan. 

after  the  briefest  instant  of  real  death  there  cannot  be  a  return  to 
life,  any  more  than  there  can  be  a  return  of  motion  to  a  cannon 
ball  that  has  been  brought  to  a  stand  still ;  since  the  momentum 
in  both  has  been  destroyed.  Nature,  therefore,  has  not  trusted 
so  precious  a  thing  as  life  to  the  will  of  man,  but  has  secured 
motion  enough  for  its  continuance  by  automatic  arrangements, 
which  are  beyond  his  control.  Every  throb  of  the  breast, 
every  inspiration  of  the  lungs,  every  twinkle  of  an  eyelid, — 
nay,  every  passage  of  a  thought  is  accompanied  by  motion, 
change,  and  waste. 

But  though  nature  does  not  put  the  lamp  of  life  into  a  man's 
hand,  to  be  carried  in  constant  fear  of  its  going  out  from  acci- 
dent or  neglect,  though  she  makes  sure  that  it  shall  burn,  she 
says  that  whether  it  burns  brightly  or  dimly,  whether  briefly  or 
long,  must  depend  upon  himself.  She  gives  automatic  motion 
enough  to  secure  life,  but  he  must  supply  voluntary  motion 
enough  to  secure  health  and  long  life. 

The  automatic  motions  remove  only  part  of  the  effete  atoms  of 
the  body.  Voluntary  motion  must  do  the  rest,  or  they  remain 
and  clog  the  system.  If  people  were  fully  aware  of  this,  how 
much  more  briskly  would  they  move  about,  to  get  quickly  rid 
of  this  dead  matter.  But  how  frantically  would  they  fly  about, 
if,  instead  of  carrying  the  effete  particles  of  their  own  bodies, 
each  one  was  obliged  to  carry,  as  a  burden,  the  dead  particles  of 
some  other  person.  They  would  die  of  horror  and  disgust. 
As  it  is,  however,  very  few  are  conscious  of  this  operation  ;  and 
thousands  in  civilized  life  carry  about  with  sweet  complacency 
their  own  dead  atoms,  mixed  up  with  the  living  ones.  They 
grow  feebler  and  feebler  as  the  proportion  of  effete  matter 
grows  greater,  and  that  of  fresh  living  matter  less,  until  at  last 
partial  death  becomes  total  death. 

Now  so  long  as  the  dead  and  effete  particles  are  carried  off 
by  the  various  excretions,  just  as  rapidly  as  new  and  fresh  ones 
are  formed  by  wholesome  nutrition,  so  long  are  we  young  and 
fresh.  During  the  first  third  of  life  the  vital  force  is  very  great, 
and  though  the  supply  through  nutrition  must  exceed  waste,  in 
order  that  there  may  be  growth  and  consolidation  of  the  body, 
still  the  waste  is  very  rapid  also.  New  particles  rush  in  swiftly, 
cast  out  the  dead  ones  vigorously  and  utterly,  so  that  the  bodies 
of  the  young  are  fresh  and  alive  all  over.     The  swift  moving 


1858.]  TUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  14.  15 

machinery  of  life  throws  the  blood  out  to  every  part  of  the  sur- 
face, and  tinges  the  firm  elastic  flesh  with  roseate  hue.  As  long 
as  this  condition  lasts,  youth  lasts,  be  the  number  of  years  what 
they  may. 

The  duration  of  the  period  depends,  first,  upon  the  amount  of 
vital  force  with  which  the  body  was  endowed  in  the  germ.  Two 
persons  may  live  the  same  sort  of  life,  and  yet  one  will  cease 
to  be  young  and  fresh  at  twenty,  while  the  other  continues  so 
at  forty.  The  stock  of  vital  force  is  usually  smaller  in  women 
than  in  men.  It  is  usually  smaller  in  those  born  blind  than  in 
other  persons. 

Second,  the  stock  being  about  the  same,  the  duration  of  youth 
depends  upon  obedience  or  disobedience  of  the  laws  of  life. 
All  excesses  shorten  it.  Too  much  and  too  little  work  of 
brain  and  limb  curtail  it.  It  is  shorter  in  women  than  in  men, 
mainly  because  their  blood  is  not  duly  oxygenated  by  exercise 
or  work  in  the  open  air.  It  is  usually  much  shorter  in  the 
blind  than  in  those  who  see.  In  a  class  of  a  hundred  blind 
youths  there  are  very  few  who  have  the  beautiful  character- 
istics of  this  period  of  life — the  roseate  hue,  the  rounded 
limb,  the  bounding  step ;  and  even  among  those  few  these 
beauties  fade  away  earlier  than  among  others. 

During  the  next  period  of  life  the  balance  between  waste  and 
supply  is  established  ;  and  the  system  ought  to  be  in  its  greatest 
vigor  and  efficiency,  and  in  undiminished  beauty.  It  is  so, 
indeed,  all  through  the  animal  creation,  (with  one  exception,) 
because  in  all  animals,  as  the  demand  for  new  particles  by  the 
system  is  lessened  so  the  supply  is  lessened,  and  there  is  no 
crowding  by  new  particles ;  and  because  the  necessary  supply 
of  food  must  be  obtained  by  voluntary  motion  in  exercise. 
Animals  work  for  their  living  ;  but  do  not  toil  for  it.  The  excep- 
tion is  in  the  case  of  man.  With  man  the  appetites  are  more 
subject  to  volition,  and  more  under  the  influence  of  habit.  As  his 
organization  is  higher,  so  the  pleasurable  sensations  attendant 
upon  supply — that  is,  taking  food,  are  greater,  and  he  generally 
strives  to  stimulate  the  flagging  demand  by  cunning  cookery. 

Exercise  too,  being  pretty  much  under  his  volition,  is  apt  to 
be  neglected,  and  so  the  waste  and  effete  particles  are  not  duly 
carried  off.  At  first  they  linger  a  little  in  the  system  ;  then 
they  linger  longer.     There   now  begin  to  be  dead  and  effete 


16  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Jan. 

particles  among  the  living  ones,  and  the  system  begins  to  be 
a  little  clogged  thereby.  From  this  moment  real  manhood 
declines,  and  real  age  begins,  be  the  years  of  life  ever  so  few. 
The  spring  of  life  having  lost  a  little  of  its  force,  the  blood  is 
no  longer  thrown  vigorously  out  to  the  periphery  of  the  body  ;  it 
therefore  crowds  the  great  internal  vessels,  and  prepares  the  way 
for  congestion  and  organic  diseases.  The  surface  becomes  a  little 
pale.  The  flesh  loses  its  elasticity.  It  looks  puttyish  and  feels 
flabby.  Freshness  is  now  gone  ;  and  with  it  beauty.  Adieu 
youth,  adieu  manhood;  age  is  here. 

This  change  is  seen  sooner  in  women  than  in  men.  Sooner 
in  the  blind  than  in  others.  Most  women  in  this  country  are 
as  old  at  thirty,  or  thirty-five,  as  they  should  be  at  forty-five  or 
fifty.  Suppose  the  years  lost  by  each  one  to  be  only  ten,  what 
millions  of  years  of  bloom,  and  beauty,  and  vigor,  are  lost  to 
each  generation  !  But  how  can  we  calculate  the  billions  of 
years  lost  to  the  next  generation  by  reason  of  the  diminished 
stock  of  vital  force  imparted  to  the  offspring  ! 

Other  principles  of  physiology  which  underlie  the  laws  of 
hygiene  should  be  kept  in  view  by  those  who  manage  insti- 
tutions for  the  young;  but  these  are  the  ones  which  bear  with 
peculiar  force  upon  those  who  lack  sight,  and  neglect  of  which 
involves  evil  consequences  that  are  not  the  necessary  and 
inevitable  effects  of  blindness. 

The  work  department  for  adult  men  and  women  has  been 
conducted  on  the  same  principle  of  entire  separation  from 
the  junior  department  which  has  been  found  so  satisfactory  in 
former  years.  The  persons  employed  have  the  same  relation  to 
the  institution  that  ordinary  workmen  do  to  factories  and 
similar  establishments.  Nothing  more  is  required  of  them  than 
is  required  in  all  well  regulated  workshops.  They  must  come 
punctually  to  their  work,  and  continue  at  it  diligently  during 
work  hours.  After  that  they  go  their  own  ways  to  their  several 
homes.  No  supervision  is  exercised  over  them,  and  nothing 
more  required  of  them  than  the  maintenance  of  good  moral 
character. 

At  the  end  of  each  month  they  are  paid  whatever  they  have 
earned. 

This  system  gives  them  more  personal  independence,  more 


1858.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  14.  17 

freedom  from  restraint,  and  more  opportunity  for  finding  their 
places  in  general  society,  than  is  possible  where  they  are 
associated  in  one  establishment.  It  certainly  is  less  open  to  the 
objection,  (not  a  mere  theoretical  one,)  which  is  brought 
against  establishments  for  persons  suffering  under  a  common 
defect  or  infirmity,  namely,  that  they  unduly  congregate 
together  those  who  should  be  separated  and  diffused  in  general 
society. 

The  principle  which  underlies  this  is  so  important  that 
it  may  be  referred  to  a,t  the  risk  of  repetition. 

Every  departure  from  a  normal  condition  of  body  has  a 
tendency  to  draw  after  it  unfavorable  consequences  which 
extend  even  to  the  moral  nature.  If  this  tendency  is  not 
checked,  it  develops  moral  peculiarities  which  become  char- 
acteristic of  the  class  of  persons  who  labor  under  the  defect  or 
infirmity.  Classes  or  castes  are  thus  formed,  and  clannish  feel- 
ings are  engendered.  A  feeling  of  sympathy,  which  is  not 
natural,  but  which  grows  out  of  the  common  defect,  draws  such 
persons  together.  Now,  the  result  of  too  close  association  is  to 
intensify  all  the  moral  peculiarities  growing  out  of  the  abnormal 
condition. 

Such  result  is  surely  undesirable.  The  effects  of  it  are  seen 
in  various  classes  of  the  unfortunate  ;  as  those  who  study  these 
classes  know  but  too  well. 

If  any  suppose  that  the  blind  are  exempt  from  the  workings 
of  this  general  law,  they  will  be  convinced  of  their  error 
by  close  observation  of  those  large  European  establishments  in 
which  hundreds  of  adult  blind  persons  live  together.  The 
prevalent  spirit  there  is  any  thing  but  desirable  or  amiable. 

Happily  the  abnormal  tendency  in  the  blind  is  so  slight  that 
no  considerable  evil  need  result  from  it,  provided  it  is  not 
intensified  by  close  and  long  association  together.  Slight  as  it 
is,  however,  it  exists,  and  deserves  the  attention  of  all  who 
would  build  up  institutions  upon  sound  principles. 

The  best  corrective  of  this  tendency  is  to  separate  and  dif- 
fuse the  blind  in  general  society.  It  is  the  one,  also,  which  will 
most  surely  promote  their  real  happiness  in  life. 

A  conviction  of  the  truth  of  these  principles,  and  of  their 
practical  importance,  has  made  me  for  many  years  a  strenuous 
opponent  of  establishments  in  which  large  numbers  of  adult 
3 


18  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Jan. 

blind  are  to  be  gathered  together  for  permanent  residence.  The 
tendency  of  such  establishments,  if  successful,  is  to  grow; 
and  in  a  few. generations  they  would  become  unendurable. 

I  would  have  all  of  the  adult  blind  who  can  by  any  possibility 
live  apart  in  general  society,  do  so ;  and  for  those  who  cannot,  I 
would  provide  in  the  manner  least  opposed  to  the  principles 
above  indicated.  ' 

I  would  have  them  associated  together  for  work,  so  far 
as  such  association  is  necessary;  but  not  associated  for  any 
domestic  or  social  purposes. 

That  would  seem  to  be  a  higher  form  of  social  charity  which 
would  take  the  blind  into  the  bosom  of  society,  wherever  the  lines 
had  fallen  to  them,  and  lessen  as  far  as  possible  the  peculiarities 
growing  out  of  their  defect  by  giving  them  constant  and  close 
association  with  those  who  see,  than  that  which  would  put 
them  out  from  among  us— which  would  gather  them  together  in 
common  establishments,  and  constitute  them  a  class  apart. 

I  am  happy  to  say  that  the  practical  result  of  our  establish- 
ment for  supplying  adult  blind  with  work  has  been  most 
satisfactory.  Between  twenty  and  thirty  have  been  enabled  to 
earn  their  own  livelihood,  and  to  enjoy  a  feeling  of  independence, 
while  the  actual  cost  to  the  institution  is  very  small.  In  a  few 
years  more  it  will  probably  be  nothing. 

It  would  have  been  very  easy  to  increase  the  number  of 
workmen  by  raising  the  rate  of  wages ;  but  sound  policy  forbids 
holding  out  any  inducements  which  will  draw  to  the  city  those 
who  by  dint  of  great  effort  can  get  along  in  the  country. 

An  apparently  severe  policy  in  this  respect,  which  keeps  the 
rate  of  wages  so  low  that  great  industry  and  diligence  are 
necessary  in  order  to  pay  their  board,  has  kept  our  numbers 
down  and  left  only  real  workers  in  our  shop.  It  has  perhaps 
forced  many  to  rely  upon  their  own  efforts,  and  upon  their 
friends  in  the  country,  who  would  otherwise  have  leaned  upon 

us. 

There  may  have  been  cases  where  the  rule  worked  hard, 
but  upon  the  whole  the  results  have  been  good.  The  present 
indications,  however,  are  that  with  our  increasing  number  of 
graduates  it  will  be  necessary  to  increase  the  number  of  adult 
workmen  to  perhaps  fifty. 

In   a  business   point  of  view  the   shop  has  done  well  the 


1858.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  14.  19 

last  year,  considering  the  times.     The  sales  were  $19,369.99, 
or  $360.04  less  than  in  1856. 

The  wages  paid  to  blind  men  and  women  amounted  to 
$3,411.00,  or  57.49  less  than  1856.* 

The  work  of  printing  for  the  blind  has  been  continued 
steadily,  though  not  upon  a  large  scale. 

That  very  important  work,  "  Combe  upon  the  Constitution  of 
Man,"  has  been  printed  and  is  now  in  use.  It  is  a  book  written 
in  a  truly  philosophical,  but  also  a  religious  spirit.  It  requires 
close  study,  but  is  deeply  interesting,  and  will  prove  a  valuable 
addition  to  the  library  for  the  blind.  A  new  book  of  simple 
exercises  for  children,  making  the  third  of  the  series,  has  also 
been  printed. 

The  account  of  the  shop  and  other  details  will  be  found 
in  appropriate  appendixes. 

Respectfully  submitted  by 

S.  G.  HOWE. 

*  An  error  crept  into  the  last  Report,  by  including  the  wages  of  some 
seeino-  persons  in  the  amount  purporting  to  be  paid  to  the  blind.  The  true 
amount  was  $3,468.39. 


20 


ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND. 


[Jan. 


^ 


«3 

t~ 

e 

00 

1— 1 

w 

A 

tf 

oT 

O 

W 

fe 

i-3 

Eh 

£ 

P3 

O 

w 

Cu 

H 

hS* 

DC 

■<W 

P3 

g 

H 

•** 

P3 

s 

p 

o 

CO 

u 

<tj 

e 

H 

p* 

« 

Eh. 

55 

W 

13 

W 

pq 

^ 

K 

fe 

III 
H 

c 

P5 

c-t 

O 

o 

*4 

m 

tf 

o 

Eh 

H 
D 
H 

oq 

H 
CO 

.     z 

I— i 

tf 

fc 

H 

M 

fc 

Pi 

El) 

w 

a 

Eh 

i-i       t-      CO       <m 


T-t        CO        CD        Ci         CC         H         o 
O       CM        T*        CO        i-H        a>        lO 


O         3 


GO        GQ        02        02        CO        CO 


s    a    a 


p.    «<    O    H    J 


<m      -o*      ira      \o      <o 


a 

3 

o 

C6 

d 

« 

3      s. 

h 

=     ^ 

o    (2    s    « 

i      <»     w      a 
3      °      ►<      »< 

3    g   3   1 

fill* 


«    pa    S 


S     §> 


c.     .3 


a    a 


1858.] 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  14. 


21 


IN       <N        I- 


_J        r-        r~        Ci 


■     B     "     ° 


'?    r     $    '3 
•5    p    h    p 


■"S     "^ 


-*   2 


Ph 


I* 

m     »>_ 

(3    <? 

*5    ""    CD 

<«     0)    01 


w       u  ^~ 


1 

"Z 

»d 

~i 

0! 

Z 

c 

c 

tfl 

0 

TJ 

a) 

r. 

0) 

-*- 

S 

£> 

y 

-= 

X 

'0 

CN 

p_ 

IQ 

T3 

sd 

00 

1— 1 

ce 

o 

g 

+1 

as 

£ 

r»% 

-S 

a 
0 

<1> 

a 

s6 

-3 

M 

--= 

-o 

-=" 

>^ 

0 

B 

4-' 

c 

Sc 

5 

5 

t> 

<a 

+j 

0 

-: 

£ 

a> 

- 

^2 

.0 

0 

a> 

— 

*s 

a 

<0 

H 

> 

cd 

s    £ 


rQ       .a     ,3 

X     o     o 

Jon 


C      S      «8  C_ 

5      *      03  ff 


lO       CI        CD 


rH        N        rH 


05        W 


22 


ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND. 


[Jan. 


LIST  OF  BOOKS  printed  at  the  Perkins  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum 
for  the  Blind,  with  prices*  of  such  as  are  for  sale. 


Lardner's  Universal  History, 
Howe's  Geography,    . 

Atlas  of  the  Islands, 
English  Reader,  First  Part,  . 
Second  Part, 
The  Harvey  Boys, 
The  Pilgrim's  Progress, 
Baxter's  Call, 
English  Grammar,     . 
Life  of  Melancthou,    . 
Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
Book  of  Diagrams, 
Tiri  Rom«, 

Peirce's  Geometry,  with  Diagrams, 
Political  Class-Book, . 
First  Table  of  Logarithms,    . 
Second        "  " 

Principles  of  Arithmetic, 
Astronomical  Dictionary, 
Philosophy  of  Natural  History, 
Rudiments  of  Natural  Philosophy, 
Cyclopaedia,    . 

The  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
Guide  to  Devotion,     . 

New  Testament,  (Small,) 

New  Testament,  (Large,) 

Old  Testament, 

Book  of  Psalms, 
Proverbs, 

Psalms  in  Verse, 

Psalms  and  Hymns, 

The  Dairyman's  Daughter, 
Spelling-Book,     . 
Sixpenny  Glass  of  Wine 

Howe's  Blind  Child's  Manual, 

First  Book, 
Second  Part, 
*  Third  Part, 

Collection  of  Hymns  for  the  Blind 

Milton's  Poetical  Works, 

Diderot's  Essay, 

Total  number, 


Ko.  of  Vols. 


ce  per  Vol. 

«3  00 

3  00 

3  00 

3  00 

3  00 

2  00 

9  00 

3  00 

2  00 

2  00 

2  00 

2  00 

3  00 

3  00 

3  00 

2  00 

3  00 

2  00 

2  00 

3  00 

3  00 

3  00 

1  50 

1  50 

2  00 

3  00 
3  00 
3  00 


-  It  has  been  found  advisable  to  advance  the  price  from  that  of  former  years. 

The  above  amounts  barely  cover  the  cost.  All  expenses  of  packing  and 
transportation  have  to  be  charged  extra. 

We  are  prepared,  also,  to  manufacture  maps,  globes,  and  other  school 
apparatus  for  the  blind,  and  to  deliver  them  to  other  institutions,  or  to  blind, 
persons,  at  actual  cost. 


1858.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  14.  23 


TERMS    OF    ADMISSION 


Young  blind  persons,  of  good  moral  character,  can  be  admitted  to  the 
School  by  paying  $200  per  annum.  This  sum  covers  all  expenses,  except  for 
clothing;  namely,  board,  washing,  medicines,  the  use  of  books,  musical  instru- 
ments, &c.  The  pupils  must  furnish  their  own  clothing,  and  pay  their  own 
fares  to  and  from  the  Institution.  The  friends  of  the  pupils  can  visit  them 
whenever  they  choose. 

Indigent  blind  persons,  of  suitable  age  and  character,  belonging  to  Massa- 
chusetts, can  be  admitted  gratuitously,  by  application  to  the  Governor  for  a 
warrant. 

The  following  is  a  good  form,  though  any  other  will  do : — 

"  To  his  Excellency  the  Governor  : — 

"  Sir, — My  son,  (or  daughter,  or  nephew,  or  niece,  as  the  case  may  be,) 
named  A.  B.,  and  aged  ,  cannot  be  instructed  in  the  common  schools  for 
want  of  sight.  I  am  unable  to  pay  for  the  tuition  at  the  Perkins'  Institution  and 
Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  and  I  request  that  your  Excellency  will 
grant  a  warrant  for  free  admission. 

"  Very  respectfully, •" 

The  application  may  be  made  by  any  relation  or  friend,  if  the  parents  are 
dead  or  absent. 

It  should  be  accompanied  by  a  certificate  from  one  or  more  of  the  selectmen 
of  the  town,  or  aldermen  of  the  city,  in  this  form  : — 

"  I  hereby  certify,  that,  in  my  opinion,  Mr. is  not  a  wealthy  per- 
son, and  that  he  cannot  afford  to  pay  $200  per  annum  for  his  child's  instruction. 

(Signed,)         " — •" 

There  should  also  be  a  certificate,  signed  by  some  regular  physician,  in  this 
form : — 

"  I  certify,  that,  in  my  opinion, has  not  sufficient  vision  to  be 

taught  in   common  schools  ;  and  that  he  is  free  from  epilepsy,  and  from  any 
contagious  disease. 

(Signed,)  " •" 

These  papers  should  be  done  up  together,  and  directed  to  '•  The  Secretary 
of  State,  State  House,  Boston,  Mass." 


24  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Jan. 

An  obligation  will  be  required  from  some  responsible  person,  that  the  pupil 
shall  be  removed  without  expense  to  the  institution,  whenever  it  may  be  desira- 
ble to  discharge  him. 

The  usual  period  of  tuition  is  from  five  to  seven  years. 

Indigent  blind  persons  residing  in  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Vermont,  Con- 
necticut, Rhode  Island  and  South  Caroliaa,  by  applying  as  above  to  the 
"  Commissioners  for  the  Blind,"  care  of  the  secretary  of  state  in  the  respective 
States,  can  obtain  warrants  of  free  admission. 

For  further  particulars,  address  Dr.  S.  G.  Howe,  Director  of  the  Institution 
for  the  Blind,  Boston,  Mass. 

The  relations  or  friends  of  the  blind  who  may  be  sent  to  the  institution  are 
requested  to  furnish  information  in  answer  to  the  following  questions  : — 

1.  What  is  the  age  of  the  applicant? 

2.  Where  was  he  born  ? 

3.  Was  he  born  blind  ? 

4.  If  not  born  blind,  at  what  age  did  he  become  so  V 

5.  What  is  the  supposed  cause  of  the  blindness  ? 

6.  Have  there  been  any  cases  of  blindness,  or  deafness,  or  insanity,  in  the 
family  of  the  applicant,  among  his  brothers  and  sisters,  parents,  grandparents, 
uncles,  aunts  or  cousins  V 

7.  Were  his  parents  or  grandparents  affected  with  scrofula,  in  any  form ; 
with  consumption  ;  humors,  such  as  salt  rheum  ;  eruptions  of  any  kind ;  or  had 
they  any  peculiarity  of  bodily  constitution  whatever  ? 

8.  Were  the  parents  or  the  grandparents  of  the  applicant  related  to  each 
other  by  blood  ?     If  so,  in  what  degree  ? 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CORPORATION 

FOR    1858. 


PRESIDENT. 

EDWARD     BROOKS. 

VICE-PRESIDENT. 

STEPHEN    FAIRBANKS 

TREASURER. 

THOMAS    B.    WALES. 

SECRETARY. 

SAMUEL    G.    HOWE. 


TRUSTEES. 

THOMAS    G.    CARY. 
THEOPHILUS   P.    CHANDLER. 
GEORGE   B.   EMERSON. 
STEPHEN   FAIRBANKS. 
JOSEPH   LYMAN. 
SAMUEL   MAY. 
WILLIAM   PERKINS. 
BENJAMIN   ROTCH. 
GEORGE   R.    RUSSELL. 
JAMES   STURGIS. 
JOSEPH    B.    THAXTER,   Jr. 
WILLIAM   D.   TICKNOR. 

4 


TWENTY-SEVENTH 


ANNUAL    REPORT 


THE  TRUSTEES 


PERKINS     INSTITUTION 


MASSACHUSETTS 
ASYLUM    FOR  THE   BLIND, 

TO   THE 

CORPORATION. 


CAMBRIDGE: 
METCALF     AND      COMPANY, 

PRINTERS  TO  THE  UNIVERSITY. 

1859. 


REPORT. 


#erfcms  Knstftutfon  anti  IWassaclwsctts  ^sjlum  for  tije  MivCa. 

Boston,  October  14,  1858. 
To  the  Members  of  the  Corporation:  — 

Gentlemen,  —  A  recent  law  requires  that  all  re- 
ports which  are  to  be  laid  before  the  Legislature  shall 
be  made  up  to  the  30th  of  September  of  each  year, 
and  handed  in  to  the  Secretary  of  State  on  the  15th 
of  October. 

In  order  to  conform  to  this  law,  and  to  a  conse- 
quent change  in  your  by-laws,  the  Trustees  now  sub- 
mit their  Report  and  the  customary  Reports  of  Su- 
perintendent and  Treasurer,  which,  however,  embrace 
only  a  period  of  three  quarters.  Hereafter  the 
annual  meeting  will  be  held  in  October,  and  all  the 
reports  made  for  a  full  year  ending  September  30th. 

Nothing  has  occurred  since  the  last  Report  to 
break  the  usual  quiet  uniformity  of  the  Institution  ; 
nor  has  there  been  any  change  which  requires  spe- 
cial notice. 

The  accompanying  Report  of  the  Treasurer  will 
show  the  state  of  the  finances ;  and  a  general  abstract 


of  the  Steward's  account  will  give  the  principal  items 
of  expenditure.  The  details  of  these  can  be  easily 
ascertained  by  examination  of  the  books. 

All  the  accounts  are  strictly  audited  every  month 
by  a  committee  of  this  board.  The  Treasurer  pays 
out  no  money  except  upon  the  order  of  this  com- 
mittee. 

The  regular  income  of  the  Institution  from  its 
vested  funds  is  so  small,  that  it  is  entirely  dependent 
upon  the  annual  grant  of  $12,000  from  the  State. 
Indeed,  the  whole  regular  income,  including  this 
grant,  though  it  may  with  great  economy  be  made  to 
suffice  for  ordinary  and  necessary  expenses,  has  been 
totally  inadequate  for  the  heavy  outlay  occasioned  by 
the  changes  and  improvements  in  the  real  estate  and 
buildings. 

In  order  to  meet  these  expenses,  and  also  to  carry 
on  the  work  of  printing  books  and  improving  the 
apparatus  for  instructing  the  blind,  the  Trustees  have 
been  obliged  to  encroach  upon  the  capital  of  the 
Institution,  and  to  rely  upon  the  liberality  of  the 
humane.  This  reliance  has  not,  thus  far,  been  ill- 
founded.  The  Institution  has  received  several  lega- 
cies ;  and  where  no  special  direction  has  been  given 
to  fund  the  capital,  it  has  been  merged  with  the 
common  fund,  and  used  in  such  manner  as  seemed 
advisable  for  the  immediate  interest  of  the  pupils, 
or  for  the  advancement  of  the  cause  of  education  of 
the  blind  in  general.  This  cause  the  Trustees  have 
ever  had  at  heart ;  and  it  has  been  their  wish  to  do 
a  full  share,  to  say  the  very  least,  in  its  promotion. 

When  this  Institution  was  incorporated,  a  little 
more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago,  no  steps  had 


been  taken  elsewhere  in  this  country  towards  public 
provision  for  the  education  of  the  blind ;  but  now, 
more  than  a  score  of  similar  establishments  have 
sprung  up  in  various  parts  of  the  Union,  and  most 
of  the  States  have  made  provision  for  the  instruc- 
tion of  blind  children. 

It  is  true,  indeed,  that  this  rapid  extension  of  the 
system  is  owing  mainly  to  the  general  sympathy  of 
the  people  for  the  blind ;  but  it  is  equally  true,  that 
the  existence  and  multiplication  of  embossed  books 
gave  to  that  sympathy  direct  action,  by  the  convic- 
tion which  they  produced  of  such  action  being  feasi- 
ble and  useful. 

The  Director,  Dr.  Howe,  has  taken  the  lead  in  the 
enterprise  of  creating  a  library  for  the  blind.  And 
the  Trustees  have  for  many  years  made  very  liberal 
advances  from  the  treasury  for  the  furtherance  of  the 
work. 

Such  a  work,  however,  is  too  expensive  to  be  car- 
ried on  solely  by  any  single  institution,  unless  its 
means  are  much  greater  than  ours,  or  unless  it  is 
sustained  by  generous  contributions  of  those  whose 
privilege  it  is  to  possess  the  means  of  beneficence. 
To  such,  this  enterprise  is  commended  as  a  simple 
and  sure  way  of  doing  good,  for  its  object  is  to  spread 
knowledge  before  those  whose  life  is,  as  it  were,  a 
long  night,  and  to  whom  a  book  is  a  light  and  a  joy. 
The  supplementary  department  of  the  Institution, 
or  the  workshop  for  adults,  has  been  in  a  satisfactory 
condition,  and  paid  its  own  way.  The  amount  of 
work  has  been  less  the  past  year  than  in  some  former 
ones,  owing  to  general  depression  in  all  branches  of 
home  manufacture.     It  has  been  enough,  however, 


to  give  direct  and  constant  employment  and  means 
of  livelihood  to  nearly  thirty  persons  here,  and  indi- 
rectly to  many  others  in  the  country.  There  are  still 
others  who  are  unemployed ;  and  they  will  be  fur- 
nished with  employment  as  fast  as  the  increase  of 
custom  will  warrant  it. 

The  Trustees  have  exercised  such  supervision  over 
the  immediate  operations  of  the  establishment "  as 
they  could,  by  formal  and  by  informal  visits  ;  and  are 
happy  to  express  their  entire  satisfaction  with  the 
manner  in  which  the  affairs  of  the  Institution  have 
been  conducted  by  the  Director. 

Signed  by 

THOMAS  G.  CARY, 
JOSEPH  LYMAN, 

For  the  Trustees. 


REPORT 

OF    THE    DIRECTOR    TO    THE    TRUSTEES. 


$erftfns  Xnstfttitfon  an*  Massachusetts  &s£lum  for  tlje  ISlfnti. 

Boston,  September  30,  1858. 

Gentlemen,  —  I  have  the  honor  to  report  as  fol- 
lows, for  the  three  quarters  last  past. 

The  number  of  blind  persons  connected  with  the 
Institution  in  January  last  was  reported  as  114. 
Since  then  15  have  been  admitted  and  15  have  been 
discharged,  leaving  the  actual  number  114.  Of  these 
89  are  resident  in  the  household,  and  25  are  con- 
nected with  the  Work  Department. 

The  general  health  of  the  household  has  been 
good.  There  have  been  no  deaths ;  and  only  one 
case  of  severe  illness. 

Of  those  immediately  connected  with  the  Institu- 
tion, fifty-nine  are  beneficiaries  of  Massachusetts ;  the 
remaining  thirty  are  from  the  other  New  England 
States. 

In  former  years  there  have  always  been  among  our 
pupils  a  number  from  Southern  States  ;  this  number 
has  grown  less,  as  institutions  have  spread  south- 


8 


ward,  until  last  year,  when  the  opening  of  a  State 
school  in  South  Carolina  took  away  the  last  bene- 
ficiary from  the  South.  This  is  not  to  be  regretted 
as  far  as  our  Institution  is  concerned,  because  there 
never  was  any  considerable  pecuniary  profit  from  ben- 
eficiaries, and  because  the  reasons  for  receiving  them 
from  the  Southern  States  no  longer  exist.  Those  rea- 
sons were,  first,  that  we  might  have  as  many  pupils  as 
could  be  taught  together  with  greatest  advantage  to 
themselves ;  and  secondly,  that  blind  children  who 
wished  to  be  educated  might  have  the  opportunity, 
though  residing  in  parts  of  the  Union  where  no 
schools  existed. 

For  many  years  the  desirable  number  of  pupils 
was  not  furnished  by  Massachusetts  and  the  neigh- 
boring States,  because  knowledge  of  the  system  of 
instructing  the  blind,  and  faith  in  its  efficacy,  did 
not  enough  abound.  But  this  is  no  longer  the 
case ;  and,  for  many  years  to  come,  there  will  doubt- 
less be  found  in  New  England  a  sufficient  number 
of  blind  children  of  suitable  age  and  disposition  for 
at  least  one  school. 

It  is  partly  in  consequence  of  pupils  from  the 
Southern  States  having  been  educated  at  this  and 
other  Northern  institutions,  and  having  carried  home 
living  proof  of  the  value  of  the  instruction,  that  so 
many  schools  for  the  blind  are  now  springing  up  in 
the  South.  It  is  pleasant  to  think  of  the  sympathy 
and  encouragement  which  these  young  establish- 
ments receive  from  good  men  and  women ;  and  to 
indulge  hopes  of  their  permanent  success,  in  spite  of 
the  difficulties  and  obstacles  which  lie  in  the  way  of 
all  such  enterprises,  and  which  are  more  numerous 


and  formidable  at  the  South  than  at  the  North. 
There  is  now  public  provision  in  the  United  States 
for  the  education  of  a  greater  number  of  blind  chil- 
dren, in  proportion  to  the  population,  than  in  any 
other  country,  except,  perhaps,  some  of  the  Swiss 
Cantons. 

There  seems,  indeed,  to  be  some  danger  lest  the 
general  good  of  the  cause  should  be  endangered  or 
retarded  by  ill-directed  efforts.  Some  individuals, 
who  are  moved  by  a  desire  to  do  good,  but  who  are 
ignorant  of  the  real  wants  of  the  blind,  and  some 
who  are  moved  by  a  desire  of  distinction,  or  by 
even  less  worthy  motives,  may  attempt  the  establish- 
ment of  schools  in  places  where  they  are  not  really 
needed, — where  they  cannot  nourish,  and  where  their 
sickly  existence  tends  to  prevent  the  growth  of  other 
establishments. 

For  instance,  when  a  school  is  established  in  a 
State  which  does  not  furnish  a  large  number  of 
pupils,  it  is  obviously  better  for  that  State,  and  for 
the  blind  themselves,  that  pupils  should  be  sent  from 
the  neighboring  States,  and  that  one  good  school 
should  be  well  maintained  by  their  joint  eiforts, 
rather  than  have  two  or  three  very  small  and  poor 
ones.  Nevertheless,  so  readily  do  people  respond  to 
any  appeal  in  behalf  of  the  blind,  especially  to  the 
first  appeal,  and  so  easy  is  it  to  enlist  local  preju- 
dice and  State  pride,  that  the  general  interest  of  the 
blind  is  liable  to  be  overlooked,  and  harm  to  be  done 
to  the  cause  of  education  by  premature  attempts  to 
establish  State  schools. 

It  is  always  an  ungracious  task  to  criticise  a 
benevolent  enterprise  ;  and  it  is  very  difficult  to 
2 


10 


guide  and  direct  any  public  impulse  or  gush  of 
sympathy,  without  checking  it.  The  public  sym- 
pathy for  the  blind  is  always  ready  to  manifest 
itself,  and  will  doubtless  continue  to  flow,  in  spite 
of  any  unwise  direction  that  may  be  given  to  it ;  but 
it  will  last  all  the  longer,  and  will  do  vastly  more  for 
the  real  and  permanent  interest  of  the  class,  if  it 
be  duly  enlightened.  The  task  of  enlightening  it 
should  fall  upon  those  who  have  knowledge  and 
experience  in  the  matter. 

The  question  of  how  many  institutions  shall  be 
provided  in  these  United  States  for  the  education  of 
the  blind,  is  certainly  an  important  one  ;  and  as  it 
is  not  yet  permanently  settled,  those  who  can  throw 
any  light  upon  it  should  do  so.  If  it  is  to  be  settled 
by  mere  appeals  to  sympathy  for  the  sufferers,  and 
to  local  prejudices,  there  will  be  as  many  schools  as 
are  asked  for ;  but  if  it  is  settled  by  wisdom,  there 
will  be  only  as  many  as  are  needed. 

It  is  plain  that  the  number  of  children  and  youth 
composing  an  institution  for  the  blind  is  not  a  mat- 
ter of  indifference.  It  is  clear  that  with  a  certain 
number  we  can  derive  the  greatest  advantage,  and 
encounter  the  least  disadvantage,  from  their  associa- 
tion ;  and  that  any  great  departure  from  this,  either 
one  way  or  the  other,  is  undesirable. 

Now  what  is  the  most  desirable  number?  My 
own  experience  and  reflection  lead  me  to  think  that, 
in  institutions  for  the  blind  organized  as  those  of 
the  United  States  now  are,  that  is,  upon  the  plan  of 
boarding-houses,  the  number  of  pupils  should  not 
fall  much  short  of  fifty,  and  should  not  much  exceed 
one  hundred. 


11 


Before  giving  reasons  for  this  opinion,  I  remark :  — 

First,  that  I  do  not  think  that  creating  puolic  in- 
stitutions for  the  blind,  and  for  some  other  dependent 
classes,  is  the  best  conceivable  mode  of  discharging 
our  duty  to  the  unfortunate  persons  composing  them ; 
nor  that  such  establishments  are  entirely  unobjec- 
tionable, but  that  they  are  probably  the  best  possible 
in  the  present  state  of  society.  They  will  doubtless 
continue  to  exist  as  long,  if  not  longer,  than  any 
other  establishments  of  public  beneficence.  They 
may  be  considered  as  objectionable  in  some  respects, 
but  not  so  much  so  as  institutions  of  public  charity 
generally ;  and  they  will  be  maintained  in  order  to 
prevent  greater  evils  and  suffering,  which  would  fol- 
low if  they  were  abolished. 

Secondly,  I  do  not  think  that  the  boarding-school 
system  is  the  best  one  that  can  be  devised  for  carry- 
ing out  the  purposes  of  such  an  institution ;  though 
doubtless  many  years  will  elapse  before  any  essential 
change  can  be  introduced  in  this  country. 

Thirdly,  in  balancing  considerations,  I  give  to  eco- 
nomical ones,  or  rather  to  questions  of  cost,  not  what 
I  consider  their  real  weight,  but  the  weight  which 
the  public  inflexibly  stamps  upon  them. 

If  the  number  falls  much  short  of  fifty,  the  cost 
per  pupil  is  very  much  greater  than  it  would  be  with 
a  large  number.  This  is  too  clear  to  need  any  ex- 
planation. All  will  see  that  the  smaller  the  number, 
the  greater  the  comparative  cost. 

If  the  number  does  not  exceed  twenty-five  or 
thirty,  they  cannot  be  classified  and  taught  to  any 
advantage.  Twenty-five,  indeed,  would  form  a  large 
class  for  one  teacher.      But,  first,  they  are  of  two 


12 


sexes ;  secondly,  they  are  widely  apart  as  to  age  and 
capacity.  Now  there  are  many  considerations  in  fa- 
vor of  classification  according  to  sex  in  schools  for 
the  blind,  and  of  entire  separation,  as  well  while  in 
school  as  when  out  of  it,  which  do  not  apply  to  or- 
dinary youth.  If  these  considerations  are  heeded,  as 
I  think  they  should  be,  then,  with  only  twenty-five  or 
thirty  pupils,  we  have  twelve  or  fifteen  boys,  and  as 
many  girls,  in  each  class. 

But  there  must  be  further  subdivision  according  to 
age  and  capacity ;  and  this  must  be  greater  even  than 
in  common  schools,  because  experience  shows  that 
few  institutions  can  or  do  resist  the  strong  appeals 
that  are  sometimes  made  for  admission  of  pupils  who 
are  under  or  over  the  prescribed  age.  If  the  mini- 
mum be  fixed  at  eight  years,  there  will  be  continual 
applications  to  make  exception  in  favor  of  particular 
cases,  some  of  which  can  hardly  be  resisted.  How 
hard,  for  instance,  to  say  nay  to  pleading  in  favor  of 
a  blind  child  of  seven,  or  six,  or  even  five  years  old, 
who  is  an  orphan,  or  is  abandoned  by  his  parents, 
and  to  whom  only  two  doors  are  open," —  that  of  the 
almshouse,  and  that  of  the  institution  ! 

If  the  maximum  of  age  be  fourteen,  or  even  six- 
teen, then  there  come  applicants  who  are  older,  but 
who  could  not  be  sent  earlier,  or  who,  perhaps,  have 
only  lately  become  blind.  In  both  cases  the  plea  for 
admission  generally  prevails.  It  is  on  account  of 
such  cases,  and  of  the  desire  to  have  as  many  pupils, 
and  so  do  as  much  good,  as  possible,  that  there  is 
such  a  great  variety  in  the  ages  of  the  inmates  of 
American  institutions.  It  ranges  from  six  to  twenty, 
and  even  in  some  cases  to  twenty-four  years. 


13 

This  matter  of  the  best  age  for  the  admission  of 
pupils  deserves  serious  consideration,  and  it  is  to  be 
hoped  that  the  superintendents  of  various  institu- 
tions may  give  their  views  upon  it  in  their  reports. 

Besides  the  actual  diversity  of  age  among  the  pu- 
pils, there  is,  moreover,  too  great  diversity  in  mental 
power,  even  in  very  small  schools,  for  it  ranges  from 
imbecility  to  great  cleverness,  while  there  is  too  little 
diversity  of  talent  and  disposition.  Thus  we  shall 
have  two  or  three  clever  boys,  five  or  six  of  ordinary 
capacity,  and  three  or  four  stupid  ones.  Now  teach- 
ers cannot  work  to  advantage  with  such  numbers. 

If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  number  be  increased  two 
or  three  fold,  and  range  from  forty  to  one  hundred, 
we  lose,  of  course,  some  of  the  affectional  advantages 
of  the  family  circle  (which  indeed  are  very  great), 
but  we  gain  very  important  moral  and  intellectual 
ones.     We  have  diversity  of  talent  and  disposition, 
and  that  contact  and  conflict  of  mind  with  mind 
which  awaken  knowledge  of  self  and  knowledge  of 
others.     There  is  sufficient  range  of   character  for 
similarity  of  temper  and  disposition  to  beget  friend- 
ships.    The  increase  of   numbers   begets  spirit  and 
animation ;  and  if  the  system  be  good,  there  arises  a 
wholesome  emulation,   which  greatly  promotes    the 
objects  of  the  school.     With  this  greater  number, 
then,  we  get  most  of  the  advantages  of  congregating 
the  blind  together,  (which,  it  must  be  confessed,  are 
mainly  material  ones,)  and  we  have  the  least  of  the 
disadvantages.     As  the  number  increases,  and  espe- 
cially as  it  exceeds  one  hundred,  we  begin  to  see  the 
evil  effects  of  disregarding  too  much  that  natural  in- 
dication which  forbids  the  congregating  together  of  a 


14 


large  number  of  persons  subject  to  a  common  infirm- 
ity. That  infirmity,  be  it  what  it  may,  is  of  course 
an  evil ;  and  it  is  equally  of  course  that  certain  unde- 
sirable moral  results  must  grow  out  of  it.  These 
results  may  be  small,  and  easily  counteracted  in  the 
individual ;  but  by  close  and  long-continued  associa- 
tion of  individuals,  they  become  intensified  and  for- 
midable. 

The  natural  and  obvious  way  of  lessening  such 
undesirable  moral  results,  in  other  words,  of  prevent- 
ing blindness  from  affecting  the  character  injuriously, 
is  to  surround  the  child  by  sound  moral  influences ; 
that  is,  to  keep  him  among  ordinary  and  whole  peo- 
ple. We  depart  from  this  course,  and  run  counter 
to  this  natural  indication,  when  we  congregate  many 
blind  children  together  for  a  long  period ;  though  we 
do  so  purposely,  for  the  sake  of  certain  advantages 
which  we  think  will  more  than  counterbalance  the 
disadvantages. 

Now  my  thought  is,  that  the  number  may  be  so 
great  as  to  turn  the  balance,  and  make  the  disadvan- 
tages preponderate.  This  begins  to  show  itself  when 
the  undesirable  peculiarities  growing  out  of  the  in- 
firmity are  intensified  by  mutual  association,  and  give 
tone  and  spirit  to  the  family  or  community,  instead 
of  being  diluted  and  subdued  by  the  healthy  tone  of 
the  sound  members.  An  institution  with  two  hun- 
dred or  two  hundred  and  fifty  pupils  would  be  in 
some  respects  open  to  even  graver  objections  in  this 
country  than  in  France,  where  such  a  one  exists. 
The  regulations  must  conform  to  the  spirit  of  the 
country,  and  no  considerations  of  the  wealth  or  social 
position  of  pupils  should  have  weight  in  their  classi- 


15 


fication.  The  beneficiary  of  the  State  should  not  be 
allowed  to  feel  that  his  advantages  in  the  institution 
are  any  less  than  those  of  a  pupil  whose  parents  pay 
for  his  instruction. 

There  is  another  consideration  to  be  borne  in  mind 
while  discussing  this  and  similar  questions,  such  as 
what  is  the  best  age  for  admission  of  pupils,  how 
long  shall  they  remain,  and  the  like ;  and  this  con- 
sideration is  the  greater  or  less  opportunity  which 
there  may  be,  under  different  circumstances,  for  the 
inmates  to  form  intimacies  which  lead  to  intermar- 
riage. In  very  small  schools  there  must  almost  neces- 
sarily be  very  great  intimacy.  In  the  very  large  ones 
there  must  be  frequent  opportunities  of  acquaintance. 
The  latter,  however,  present  the  advantage  of  being 
able  to  have  complete  separation  in  all  the  classes, 
and  even  to  have  the  sexes  in  different  buildings. 
Be  this  as  it  may,  the  experience  of  all  shows  that 
the  blind  are  no  wiser  in  their  generation  than  the 
children  of  light ;  that  the  natural  law  which  forbids 
the  sin  of  entailing  an  infirmity  upon  posterity  is 
disregarded  by  them  as  well  as  by  others,  because  the 
self-esteem  of  each  individual  whispers  that  his  case 
is  an  exceptional  one.  If  he  thinks  at  all  about  it, 
he  admits  that  God  forbade  the  sin  to  everybody, 
except  to  him;  he  sees  that  the  consequences  are 
inevitable  to  others,  but  thinks  he  will  contrive  to 
dodge  them. 

What  has  been  quaintly  said  of  common  marriages 
is  still  more  applicable  to  those  of  blind  persons,  — 
they  usually  result  from  mere  propinquity  in  time  and 
space.  We  should  not,  to  say  the  least,  favor  unduly 
the  propinquity  in  space.     Quite  enough  of  the  pupils 


16 

will  be  married,  especially  the  young  men,  —  we  may 
be  sure  of  that ;  but  institutions  should  offer  them  no 
facilities  for  intermarriage  with  blind  women.  If  they 
do,  they  in  so  far  defeat  one  indirect  purpose  of  their 
establishment,  which  is,  or  should  be,  to  lessen  the 
number  of  blind  persons  in  the  country ;  for,  surely, 
blindness  is  not  an  essential  and  inherent  defect  in 
the  human  race,  but  it  is  to  be  regarded  as  an  acci- 
dental or  an  inbred  imperfection  of  the  bodily  organ- 
ism, which  would  become  less  and  less  frequent,  and 
perhaps  entirely  disappear,  after  persistent  obedience, 
during  several  generations,  of  the  natural  laws  which 
govern  that  organism ;  and  it  is  part  of  the  duty  of 
institutions  to  direct  public  attention  to  those  laws. 

The  conclusion  from  these  desultory  remarks  is, 
that,  taking  the  population  of  New  England  as  a 
basis  of  calculation,  there  should  be  about  fifteen 
institutions  for  the  blind  in  the  United  States ;  and 
that  it  is  better  for  the  general  cause,  and  cheaper  for 
individual  States,  to  send  their  blind  children  to  in- 
stitutions already  established,  in  neighboring  States, 
than  to  build  up  new  ones. 

It  was  said  above,  that  blindness  is  to  be  regarded 
as  an  accidental  imperfection  of  the  bodily  organism. 
The  word  accidental  is  used  designedly ;  and  I  would 
take  this  opportunity  to  qualify  slightly  an  opinion 
expressed  in  a  former  Report,  namely,  that  congeni- 
tal blindness  would  probably  be  unknown  among 
men  if  they  carefully  observed  all  the  natural  laws 
of  life.  Enough  is  now  known  of  those  laws  to  pre- 
vent those  multitudinous  cases  of  blindness  which 
are  inbred,  but  not  enough  probably  to  prevent  occa- 
sional cases  of  congenital  blindness.     They  might  be 


17 


so  rare  as  to  be  marvels,  but  still  the  marvel  might 
now  and  then  occur.  This  is  to  be  inferred  from  the 
fact  that  blindness  does  occur  even  among  animals 
in  a  natural  state,  though  they  may  well  be  supposed 
to  live  up  to  the  natural  laws  of  their  organism. 

Strolling  not  long  ago  in  the  woods,  I  was  struck 
by  the  sight  of  a  robin  training  her  young  ones  to 
fly.  She  had  got  them  out  of  the  nest,  and  on  to  the 
ground.  As  I  drew  nigh,  they  all  fluttered  away  ex- 
cept one.  The  motions  of  this  one  were  so  singular 
as  to  fix  my  attention.  As  I  came  nearer,  it  did  not 
seem  to  know  how  to  avoid  me ;  and  when  I  put  out 
my  hand,  it  did  not  shrink  away.  I  took  it  up,  and 
found  it  was  totally  blind.  The  poor  thing  seemed 
whole  in  other  respects,  and  lived  several  days ;  but 
all  efforts  to  raise  it  were  useless. 

This  was  clearly  a  case  of  congenital  blindness; 
for  the  eyeballs  were  only  rudimentary.  Some  acci- 
dental derangement  or  disturbance  had  arrested  the 
progress  of  development  in  this  part  of  the  organism. 

We  know  that  some  such  causes  produce  derange- 
ment and  distortion  among  plants  and  the  lower  ani- 
mals, and  the  inference  might  be,  that  the  liability  to 
such  derangements  is  greater  as  the  organism  is  more 
complex,  and  that  they  must  be  most  common  in  man, 
because  he  has  the  most  complex  organism.  But  let 
no  such  inference  seem  to  lessen  the  necessity  of  ef- 
forts to  eradicate  blindness  and  other  infirmities  from 
the  race ;  for  it  is,  to  say  the  least,  a  doubtful  one. 
As  the  complexity  of  the  organism  increases,  so  does 
its  importance  increase,  and  the  Creator  endows  it 
with  capacities  denied  to  lower  forms.  To  man  espe- 
cially does  he  give  such  great  capacity  and  power, 
3 


18 


that  the  condition  of  his  organism  is  very  much  in 
his  own  hands.  Man  alone  has  self-consciousness ; 
and  he  alone  has  the  power  of  greatly  modifying  and 
improving  his  bodily  condition. 

The  first  step  towards  this  is  the  conviction  derived 
from  accurate  observation,  that  his  actual  condition  is 
worse  than  it  need  be.  If  the  whole  subject  is  too 
vast  for  comprehension  at  first  sight,  attention  to  one 
branch  will  make  it  simple  and  easy. 

Recent  authorities  state  that  there  are  in  all 
Europe  250,000  blind  persons,  and  211,585  deaf 
mutes.  It  is  true  that  the  statistics  of  most  of  the 
countries  are  unreliable,  but  all  are  not.  In  Prussia, 
for  instance,  great  care  seems  to  have  been  taken. 
There  the  estimate,  based  upon  returns  in  1831,  gave 
one  blind  person  to  1,415  inhabitants;  in  1834,  one 
to  1,410;  in  1837,  one  to  1,378.  The  Belgian  re- 
turns give  one  blind  person  to  1,316  inhabitants; 
other  German  States,  one  to  1,400. 

Taking  the  lowest  estimate,  it  may  be  safely  as- 
sumed that  there  are  near  a  half-million  mutes  and 
blind  in  Europe,  and  a  proportional  number  in  this 
country.  This  great  number  of  defective  members  of 
each  generation  certainly  modifies  to  some  extent  the 
phenomenal  condition  of  the  race;  but  there  is  no 
reason  to  suppose  that  such  modification  is  neces- 
sarily a  persistent  condition.  Naturalists  admit  that 
there  is  a  constant  tendency  in  the  races  of  animals 
to  return  from  deviations  caused  by  disease  or  acci- 
dent, towards  the  natural  type.  Surely  man  is  not 
cut  off  from  this  beneficent  condition.  On  the  con- 
trary, analogy  leads  to  the  belief  that  he  may  profit 
most  of  all  by  it,  and  turn  it  to  his  own  benefit,  as 
he  does  other  natural  laws. 


19 


It  is  not  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  in  the 
human  race  the  tendency  to  return  to  the  normal 
type  does  not  imply  retrogression,  but  is  only  ten- 
dency to  return  to  the  type  which  is  characteristic  of 
the  particular  period  of  its  existence  as  a  race ;  just 
as  the  vis  medicatrioc  natures  in  the  adult  does  not 
give  tendency  to  return  to  the  state  of  health  typical 
of  childhood  or  infancy,  but  to  the  state  typical  of 
manhood. 

Thus  in  an  early  stage  of  civilization,  though  the 
deviations  from  the  normal  state  of  bodily  health 
may,  for  obvious  reasons,  be  more  frequent  than  in 
the  barbarous  stage,  yet  the  awakened  intellect  ena- 
bles men  to  avail  themselves  of  the  natural  law,  and 
bring  about  return  to  that  type  of  health  which  char- 
acterizes the  civilized  stage.  Now  all  analogy  war- 
rants the  supposition  that  this  latter  type  must  be 
higher  and  more  perfect  than  the  former. 

According  to  these  views,  if,  as  seems  probable, 
insanity,  blindness,  deafness,  and  other  indications  of 
deviations  from  the  natural  type,  become  more  nu- 
merous as  society  seems  to  advance  in  civilization, 
it  is  because  the  advance  is  not  real  and  equal  in  all 
parts  of  man's  nature. 

In  certain  early  stages  of  mental  culture,  the  ani- 
mal nature  is  apt  to  be  first  quickened  and  intensi- 
fied, and  its  sway  may  for  a  while  be  complete ;  but 
with  further  culture  its  cravings  become  less  and  less 
heeded,  as  the  higher  faculties  are  developed,  and 
their  demands  begin  to  be  felt.  When  the  fully 
awakened  intellect  guides  aright  the  strong  religious 
disposition  which  pervades  man's  being,  and  makes 
him  realize  that  natural  laws  are  verily  God's  laws, 
then  he  will  obey  them. 


20 


A  wise  and  prudent  woman,  in  the  case  of  her 
own  child,  might  possibly  have  prevented  that  dis- 
turbance in  the  process  of  development  which  caused 
the  blindness  of  the  robin,  above  alluded  to.  So  that, 
after  all,  though  the  fact  of  animals  being  born  blind 
may  seem  to  call  for  some  qualification  of  the  remark, 
that  congenital  blindness  would  be  unknown  in  a 
society  where  all  the  natural  laws  were  carefully 
observed  during  several  generations,  the  qualifica- 
tion need  not  be  an  important  one.  It  remains 
essentially  true,  that  men  may  have  as  many  or  as 
few  blind,  deaf,  or  idiotic  children  born  to  every 
generation  as  they  will. 

The  department  for  supplying  work  to  adults  con- 
tinues in  about  the  same  condition  as  in  former  years. 
From  twenty-five  to  thirty  persons  have  been  em- 
ployed most  of  the  time,  and  $  2,187.28  paid  to  them 
for  their  work.  As,  however,  the  account  of  stock 
will  not  be  made  up  until  December,  no  accurate 
statement  of  the  profit  or  loss  for  the  year  can  yet 
be  made. 

The  general  financial  results  have  been  satisfac- 
tory. The  best  evidence  of  this  is,  that  no  appropri- 
ation has  been  made  from  the  general  funds  of  the 
Institution  to  this  department  since  the  year  1855  ; 
and  then  it  was  done,  not  for  the  current  expenses, 
but  to  increase  the  working  capital. 

The  accounts  of  the  Work  Department  are  kept 
entirely  separate,  and  all  stock  and  materials  pur- 
chased are  paid  for  from  the  proceeds  of  the  sales. 
During  the  past  year,  the  wages  of  the  workmen,  the 
rent  of  the  store  in  town,  the  cost  of  keeping  a  horse 
and  wagon,  clerk-hire,  fire-insurance,  and  all  contin- 


21 


gent  expenses,  have  been  paid  by  the  shop  itself. 
The  clerk-hire  is  a  new  charge  to  the  shop,  having 
formerly  been  paid  from  the  general  fund. 

Cash  is  paid  for  all  goods  purchased,  and,  as  far  as 
possible,  cash  payments  are  required  for  all  goods  sold. 

The  workmen  are  paid  punctually  every  month. 
The  stock  of  manufactured  articles  is  not  allowed  to 
increase  unduly.  All  excess  of  the  year's  production 
is  sold  at  auction.  The  same  is  done  with  articles 
that  are  poorly  made,  or  that  have  become  shop-worn 
and  unsalable.  The  shop,  however,  is  not  responsi- 
ble for  them,  but  only  for  what  is  sold  at  its  own 
counter. 

Upon  some  occasions,  when  demand  for  work  was 
slack,  we  have  made  up  large  lots  of  cheap  mattresses 
specially  for  auction,  being  satisfied  if  they  brought 
enough  to  pay  the  bare  cost  of  materials,  and  give 
the  workmen  just  wages  enough  to  live  upon. 

The  men  upon  these  occasions,  and  indeed  gener- 
ally, manifest  a  commendable  spirit,  and  co-operate 
with  those  who  have  the  direction  of  the  enterprise 
for  its  successful  result.  The  degree  of  success  is 
already  considerable ;  because,  if  we  do  not  reckon 
the  cost  of  general  supervision,  the  department  is  no 
longer  of  any  pecuniary  charge  to  the  institution, 
except  for  interest  on  the  capital  invested  in  building 
the  workshop  at  South  Boston,  and  in  purchasing  the 
original  stock  and  machinery. 

Every  year's  experience  has  enabled  us  to  lessen 
the  cost  of  carrying  on  the  establishment,  while  it 
has  given  the  workmen  greater  skill.  If  this  con- 
tinues a  little  longer,  the  shop  will  be  able  to  pay  the 
interest  on  the  capital  invested  in  its  stock,  and  be- 


22 


come  entirely  self-supporting,  except  for  the  interest 
on  the  cost  of  the  building.  Indeed,  this  could  be 
done  now,  if  we  were  willing  to  go  back  to  the  old 
system,  and  board  the  workmen  and  workwomen  in 
common  ;  because  this  would  be  cheaper  than  board 
in  private  houses,  and  the  workmen  would  therefore 
require  less  wages  for  their  support.  I  should  consider 
such  a  measure,  however,  to  be  a  step  backward ;  to 
be  penny  wise  and  pound  foolish ;  to  be  abandoning 
a  policy  which  is  dictated  by  sound  principles,  and  to 
be  laying  the  foundations  of  what  would  probably  in 
time  become  an  almshouse.  But  there  is  little  prob- 
ability of  this  being  done.  Whoever  may  have  the 
direction  of  this  enterprise  in  future  will  of  course 
study  the  principles  which  underlie  the  whole  mat- 
ter; will  consider  the  experiments  which  we  have 
made ;  will  note  the  results  of  every  year's  trial,  and 
consult  some  of  the  intelligent  blind  persons  who 
have  had  knowledge  in  the  matter.  The  result  will 
doubtless  be  persistence  in  a  system  which  is  the 
simplest  that  has  been  devised,  and  which  gives  to 
the  workman  not  only  daily  bread,  but  freedom  to 
eat  it,  where,  when,  and  as  he  chooses,  and  which 
trains  him  up  to  be  a  useful  member  of  society,  by 
leading  him  to  live  in  it,  rather  than  in  an  asylum. 

The  number  of  persons  directly  employed  in  the 
workshop  continues  the  same  as  in  former  years. 
This  is  not,  however,  the  limit  of  its  usefulness. 
Several  of  its  former  members  work  in  the  country, 
and  indirectly  are  connected  with  the  shop.  Many 
more  work  entirely  for  themselves,  and  do  well. 

It  is  not  desirable  to  increase  the  number  of  our 
immediate  workmen  more  than  is  absolutely  neces- 


23 


sary.  It  is  not  sound  policy  to  encourage  pupils 
to  remain  in  the  city  after  their  course  of  instruction 
is  finished ;  nor  is  it  good  policy  to  retain  here  those 
adults  who  come  from  the  country  to  learn  a  trade. 
It  should  be  done  only  in  exceptional  cases,  and  as  a 
matter  of  necessity. 

The  best  thing  for  a  blind  youth  who  has  learned 
a  trade  in  an  institution,  is  to  go  back  at  once  to  the 
town  where  he  belongs,  and  try  to  establish  himself 
there.  He  should  try  by  every  possible  means  to  live 
there,  where  the  lines  have  fallen  to  him  ;  to  maintain 
his  place  in  the  general  society  where  he  rightfully 
belongs ;  and  never  resort  to  an  asylum  of  any  kind, 
except  in  the  last  stern  necessity.  If  this  occurs,  he 
should  let  not  a  whit  of  the  fault  or  responsibility 
rest  with  him.  Even  those  few  who  are  to  remain  as 
teachers  will  be  all  the  better  for  going  out  a  few 
years,  and  taking  lessons  of  life  in  the  actual  world. 

The  tendency  of  the  workshop  to  increase  unduly 
the  number  of  blind  persons  in  one  locality  is  a  very 
important  matter,  and  should  be  kept  constantly  in 
view  by  those  who  are  building  up  institutions.  It 
involves  moral  and  material  considerations  of  great 
importance.  Nor  are  these  merely  theoretical ;  for 
we  are  beginning  already,  even  in  this  country,  to  see 
the  evil  consequences  of  neglecting  the  principle 
which  underlies  the  matter ;  and  the  end  is  not  yet. 

In  view  of  the  increasing  number  of  those  Avho 
have  finished  their  course  here,  and  who  must  work 
for  a  livelihood,  I  have  for  some  time  been  anxious  to 
make  arrangements  for  providing  work  which  they 
can  do  at  home,  in  the  country.  In  order  to  effect 
this,  it  is  necessary  that  the  business  at  our  workshop 


24 


should  be  enlarged.  The  enlargement,  however,  must 
not  be  brought  about  by  any  such  appeal  to  the  char- 
itable feeling  of  the  public  as  would  induce  them  to 
come  and  buy ;  for,  besides  the  strong  considerations 
against  such  an  appeal,  the  result  of  it  would  only  be 
spasmodic,  and  the  benefit  temporary.  Indeed,  the 
idea,  which  is  too  prevalent,  that  persons  who  give 
their  custom  to  the  blind  at  our  store  must  make  a 
little  sacrifice,  is  groundless  and  hurtful.  We  believe 
that,  with  the  advantages  which  the  Institution  gives 
to  the  blind  workmen,  they  are  put  nearly  upon  a 
level  with  seeing  men.  We  see  that,  after  long  prac- 
tice, they  can  do  certain  simple  kinds  of  work  thor- 
oughly and  well.  We  know  that  the  materials  of  all 
the  goods  on  sale  are  honestly  what  they  are  stated 
to  be.  Knowing  these  things,  we  have  placed  our 
shop  in  one  of  the  great  thoroughfares  of  trade,  in 
fair  competition  with  others,  and  have  invited  inspec- 
tion of  the  goods  manufactured. 

We  might  indeed  urge  people  to  come  and  buy, 
and  plead  as  our  motive  the  strong  desire  of  giving 
work  and  support  to  the  blind.  This  would  be  at 
least  quite  as  generous  and  disinterested  as  the  mo- 
tive so  commonly  put  forth  in  advertisements,  to  wit, 
the  great  desire  of  accommodating  the  public;  but 
we  do  not  do  even  this ;  for,  while  our  motive  in  sell- 
ing is  to  employ  the  blind,  we  expect  that  the  motive 
of  the  buyer  will  be  to  get  a  good  bargain. 

It  is  only  by  acting  on  this  principle  that  we  have 
been  able  to  create  a  steady  and  reliable  business. 
If  it  is  enlarged  in  this  way,  the  enlargement  will 
pretty  surely  be  permanent ;  and  we  shall  thus  obvi- 
ate one  difficulty  which  has  been  urged  as  an  objec- 


25 

tion  to  our  plan,  to  wit,  that  the  blind  may  be 
encouraged  at  one  season  with  prospect  of  employ- 
ment, and  left  at  another  to  suffer  from  lack  of  it. 

Practically,  there  has  never  been  much  difficulty 
on  this  score,  and  of  late  years  but  very  little  of  it. 
There  are  certain  kinds  of  simple  work  which  almost 
all  can  do,  and  for  which  there  is  a  steady  demand  at 
certain  seasons,  such,  for  instance,  as  making  door- 
mats. This  constitutes,  therefore,  a  kind  of  staple  ; 
and  when  orders  for  mattresses  do  not  come  in 
briskly,  the  men  fall  back  upon  their  looms  and  mat- 
boards. 

Some  of  the  workmen  have  been  entirely  depen- 
dent upon  their  wages  for  more  than  ten  years,  and 
have  made  a  comfortable  living ;  a  few  have  relatives 
in  the  country,  and  go  to  them  a  few  months  in  the 
winter,  returning  here  regularly  in  the  spring. 

There  are  scores  and  hundreds  of  blind  persons  in 
the  country  who  would  be  glad  of  the  same  oppor- 
tunity ;  and  the  main  difficulty  in  the  way  of  their 
having  it  arises  from  their  inability  to  compete  with 
seeing  persons  who  work  for  the  wholesale  dealers. 
By  taking  advantage  of  that  law  of  trade  which  gives 
to  the  retailer  so  large  a  share  of  profit,  and  allowing 
all  this  to  the  blind  workman,  our  establishment 
gives  means  of  support  to  a  certain  number,  which 
will  be  greater  or  less  according  as  our  retail  business 
is  greater  or  less.  Beyond  this  we  cannot  safely  go, 
as  will  be  seen  by  looking  at  the  practical  workings 
of  any  branch.  For  instance,  the  price  which  is 
readily  paid  by  families  for  reseating  cane-bottom 
chairs,  gives  a  good  living  profit  to  a  blind  man  ; 
and  most  of  the  work  of  this  kind  in  the  city  comes 
4 


26 

to  our  shop.  If,  however,  we  should  attempt  to 
enlarge  the  business  greatly,  and  go  into  the  work  of 
seating  new  chairs,  we  should  come  into  competition 
with  the  wholesale  dealer.  He  gets  his  work  done 
in  the  State  prisons  and  other  public  establishments  ; 
or  he  carries  his  frames  around  the  country,  leaving 
a  hundred  here  and  a  hundred  there,  to  be  done  in 
families,  at  odd  hours,  in  bad  weather,  perhaps  by 
women  and  children.  The  price  which  he  pays  will 
not  keep  the  pot  boiling,  as  these  thrifty  people 
know  very  well ;  and  they  do  not  rely  upon  it,  but 
earn  it  when  they  cannot  earn  any  more.  The  blind 
man,  however,  must  have  one  steady  employment,  for 
he  cannot  turn  his  hand  to  everything. 

Next  to  establishing  here  a  large  and  permanent 
business,  the  most  unobjectionable  way  of  meeting 
his  want  is  one  which  has  before  been  mentioned  in 
our  Reports,  and  which  commends  itself  to  the  judg- 
ment, as  well  as  to  the  feelings.  It  is  to  establish  a 
fund,  the  income  of  which  shall  be  devoted  to  eking 
out  his  earnings.  Suppose,  for  instance,  that  one 
thousand  dollars  were  given  in  trust  to  this  Institu- 
tion, with  directions  that  the  income  should  be  paid 
monthly  to  some  blind  man  who  had  already  earned 
an  equal  sum.  There  is  many  a  man  in  the  country 
who  could  and  would  gladly  earn  every  week  from 
one  to  two  dollars,  if  he  could  get  a  third  ;  but  fail- 
ing this,  he  must  go  to  the  almshouse,  where  he 
earns  nothing,  for,  the  spur  being  removed,  he  be- 
comes an  idle  pauper. 

One  thousand  dollars  invested  in  this  way  would 
keep  one  man  industriously  and  profitably  employed, 
as  long  as  he  could  work ;  and  it  would  employ  oth- 


27 

ers  after  him.  Ten  thousand  would  keep  eleven  or 
twelve  so  employed.  Such  an  investment  would  be 
living  proof  of  the  truth  of  the  proverb, — Help 
yourself,  and  Heaven  will  help  you. 

In  conformity  with  a  custom  which,  if  not  abused, 
is  a  good  one,  and  which  requires  of  directors  of 
public  institutions  like  ours  a  yearly  account,  not 
only  of  their  doings,  but  of  their  thinkings,  I  have  in 
this  Report,  as  in  some  former  ones,  touched  upon 
matters  pertaining  to  the  general  organization  of 
such  establishments.  In  doing  so  I  have  laid  much 
stress  upon  the  necessity  of  guarding  against  the 
evils  which  are  to  be  apprehended  from  associating 
together  in  too  great  numbers,  and  for  too  long  time, 
persons  who  labor  under  a  common  infirmity.  I 
have  also  been  obliged  often  to  allude  to  the  disad- 
vantages flowing  from  the  infirmity.  This  may  have 
given  offence  to  morbid  sensibility.  It  may  have 
seemed  to  render  public  institutions  less  attractive 
in  the  public  eye.  But  if  the  principles  insisted 
upon  are  sound,  and  the  motives  in  putting  them 
forth  are  good,  there  need  be  no  anxiety  about  the 
final  effect. 

It  would  have  been  easy  to  present  a  different 
aspect  of  the  case,  and  to  dwell  upon  the  manifest 
advantages  of  institutions  for  the  blind,  without 
alluding  to  their  small  disadvantages.  Looking 
merely  to  temporary  results,  it  would  have  been  bet- 
ter to  touch  no  string  which  would  grate  upon  a 
sensitive  ear,  or  damp  the  ardor  of  a  generous  public. 

It  would  be  pleasant  to  point  out  persons  so  hap- 
pily constituted  that  they  seem  to  gather  good  from 
an  evil  tree  ;  and  to  become  wiser,  purer,  and  better, 


28 

in  all  ways,  from  becoming  blind.  It  would  be  easy 
also  to  dwell  on  certain  moral  and  intellectual  advan- 
tages which  seem  to  grow  out  of  blindness.  We 
must  not,  however,  be  guided  by  the  exceptional,  but 
by  the  common  results.  Especially  we  must  not 
forget,  in  the  admiration  which  the  virtues  and  the 
excellences  of  certain  persons  excite,  that  blindness, 
like  any  other  departure  from  a  normal  condition, 
is  naturally  followed  by  disadvantages  which  it  is 
our  business  to  lessen  and  remedy  as  much  as  is 
possible. 

When  we  think  of  the  docility,  the  gentleness,  the 
gayety,  and  other  graces  of  youth,  which  so  often 
abound  among  the  blind,  —  of  the  cheerfulness,  the 
courage,  the  industry,  shown  in  later  life  by  many, 
who  not  only  bravely  bear  their  heavy  infirmity  as 
though  it  were  no  burden  at  all,  but  who  show  active 
sympathy  for  every  form  of  suffering  in  others,  — 
when  we  think  of  these  things,  we  must  rejoice  over 
them  as  proofs  of  the  high  capacities  of  our  common 
nature,  which  can  bear  blossom  and  fruit  in  spite  of 
sterile  soil  and  cruel  mutilation ;  but  we  must  not 
neglect  any  of  the  laws  of  its  culture. 

We  must  remember  that  the  highest  and  brightest 
examples  for  our  pupils  are  those  blind  persons  who, 
without  the  advantage  of  institutions  especially  adapt- 
ed to  their  wants,  have  shown  honesty,  energy,  talent, 
and  success  in  various  active  walks  of  life,  and  who 
have  manifested  the  Christian  graces  and  virtues  in 
all  their  social  and  domestic  relations.  But  in  order 
that  such  examples  may  not  be  wanting  in  future, 
we  must  organize  and  regulate  our  institutions  so  as 
that  they  shall  not  foster  a  clannish  spirit,  and  a  dis- 


29 

position  to  monkish  seclusion;  but  will  arm  their 
pupils  for  the  battle  of  life,  and  inspire  them  with 
courage  to  contend  resolutely,  but  generously,  for 
their  share  of  its  duties,  its  responsibilities,  and  its 
blessings. 

The  details  of  the  establishment,  which  are  impor- 
tant in  themselves,  but  of  little  public  interest,  are 
communicated  monthly  to  the  Board,  and  may  be 
referred  to  whenever  occasion  presents. 

I  take  the  opportunity,  in  closing,  to  express  my 
obligation  to  those  persons  who  have  been  associated 
with  me  in  the  direction  of  the  establishment ;  and 
who  have  labored  with  zeal  and  fidelity  for  its  wel- 
fare. On  them  more  than  on  all  others,  the  inmates 
rely  for  daily  comfort,  improvement,  and  happiness. 

Respectfully  submitted  by 

s.  G.  HOWE. 


30 


GENERAL  ABSTRACT  OF   THE 

Dr.  The  Perkins  Institution  for  the  Blind  in 

For  amount  paid  at  sundry  dates,  on  Orders  of  Auditors,  for 
various  disbursements  *  for  expenses,  as  per  account  ren- 
dered, viz. :—         $13,337.39 

For  amount  invested  in  Western  Railroad,  25  shares,        .  2,456.25 

"    interest  on  Mr.  Stover's  mortgage,        ....  90.00 

"    amount  on  T.  Stover's  note  and  mortgage,  .         .  1,500.00 

"         "       invested  in  Western  Railroad  Bonds,    $4,000.00 
Interest  on  same,        ......  52.00 

4,052.00 

Balance  to  new  account, 3,618.23 


$  25,053.87 


*  These  items  will  be  made  out  and  printed  at  the  end  of  the  year. 


31 


TREASURER'S   REPORT   FOR  1858. 

Account  with  T.  B.  AVales,  Treasurer.  Cr. 

By  cash  from  old  account, $2,567.49 

"    three  quarterly  payments  of  appropriation  by  State  of 

Massachusetts, 9,000.00 

"    Amount  received  from  Vermont,  for  Pupils,       $880.00 

"  "      Connecticut,  "  2,979.83 

"  "  "  "      New  Hampshire,  "  900.00 

"  "  "  "      South  Carolina,     "  79.00 

"  "  "      Rhode  Island,        "  299.38 

5,138.21 


on  account  of  Private  Pupils,  .         .            750.00 
for  Books,  Apparatus,  &c,  sold  to 

Mississippi  Inst,  for  Blind,  $  125.00 

Louisiana         "          "  147.00 

Pennsylvania    "          "  24.74 

District  of  Columbia,  25.25 
Sundry  individuals,  as  per 

memorandum,           .  .     94.62 

from  George  Winslow,           .  23.36 


439.97 


Dividends  on  Stocks,  1,158.20 
William  Oliver's  estate,  835.00 
Ex'r  of  J.  Black,  Esq.,  5,000.00 
Mrs.  Watson's  Legacy,       165.00 


7,158.20 
$  25,053.87 


32 


Boston,  October  12,  1858. 

The  undersigned,  a  Committee  appointed  to  examine  the  accounts  of 
the  Treasurer  of  the  Perkins  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for 
the  Blind,  for  the  year  1858,  have  attended  to  that  duty,  and  hereby  cer- 
tify that  they  find  the  accounts  to  be  properly  vouched  and  correctly  cast, 
and  the  balance  to  be  three  thousand  six  hundred  eighteen  and  -j2^-  dol- 
lars, say  $3,618.23. 

The  Treasurer  also  exhibited  to  us  evidence  of  the  following  property 
belonging  to  the  Institution  :  — 

9  shares  in  New  England  Bank, S  900.00 

1,020.00 
.     2,500.00 

1,200.00 
.     1,642.50 

8,218.75 
.     2,942.00 

1,250.00 
.  1,155.00 
4  certificates,  Western  Railroad  Bonds,     ....         4,000.00 


17      ' 

'            State  Bank,  .... 

25      ' 

'            Tremont  Bank, 

12      ' 

'           Columbian  Bank,   . 

20      ' 

'            Boston  and  Providence  Railroad, 

85      ' 

'            Western  Railroad, 

30      ' 

'           Boston  and  Maine  Railroad, 

25      ' 

1           Concord  Railroad,  . 

15      ' 

'           Boston  and  Worcester  Railroad, 

$24,828.25 


Nathaniel  H.  Emmons,    7  ,-,        ... 
T  »t    n  '    >  Committee. 

Joseph  JN.  Howe,  ^ 


33 
LIST     OF     BOOKS 

PRINTED    AT    THE 

PERKINS  INSTITUTION  AND  MASSACHUSETTS 
ASYLUM   FOR  THE   BLIND. 

WITH  PRICES*  OF  SUCH  AS  ARE  FOR  SALE. 


Lardner's  Universal  History, 
Howe's  Geography, 

"        Atlas  of  the  Islands, 
English  Header,  First  Part,  . 

"  "        Second  Part, 

The  Harvey  Boys, 
The  Pilgrim's  Progress,    . 
Baxter's  Call, 
English  Grammar,    . 
Life  of  Melancthon, 
Constitution  of  the  United  States 
Book  of  Diagrams, 
Viri  Romas,        .... 
Peirce's  Geometry,  with  Diagrams, 
Political  Class-Book, 
First  Table  of  Logarithms, . 
Second  "        "  " 

Principles  of  Arithmetic, 
Astronomical  Dictionary, 
Philosophy  of  Natural  History, 
Rudiments  of  Natural  Philosophy 
Cyclopaedia, 

The  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
Guide  to  Devotion, 
New  Testament  (small),   . 

"  (large), 

Old  Testament, 
Book  of  Psalms,  . 

"      Proverbs,     . 
Psalms  in  Verse, 
Psalms  and  Hymns,  . 
The  Dairyman's  Daughter, 
"     Speliing-Book,   . 
"     Sixpenny  Glass  of  Wine, 
Howe's  Blind  Child's  Manual 

"  "  "       First  Book, 

"  "        Second  Part, 

Third  Part, 
Collection  of  Hymns  for  the  Blind, 
Milton's  Poetical  Works, 
Diderot's  Essay, 


No.  of 

Volumes. 

3 


60 


Price  per 
Volume. 
$3.00 
3.00 
3.00 
3.00 
3.00 
2.00 
3.00 
3.00 
2.00 
2.00 
2.00 
2.00 
3.00 
3.00 
3.00 
2.00 
3.00 
2.00 
2.00 
3.00 
3.00 
3.00 


1.50 
1.50 

2.00 
3.00 
3.00 
300 


Total  number, 

The  above  amounts  barely  cover  the  cost.  All  expenses  of  packing  and 
transportation  have  to  be  charged  extra. 

We  are  prepared,  also,  to  manufacture  maps,  globes,  and  other  school  ap- 
paratus for  the  blind,  and  to  deliver  them  to  other  institutions,  or  to  indigent 
blind  persons,  at  actual  cost. 


*  It  has  been  found  advisable  to  advance  the  price  from  that  of  former  years. 

5 


34 


TERMS  OF  ADMISSION. 


Young  blind  persons,  of  good  moral  character,  can  be  admitted 
to  the  School  by  paying  $  200  per  annum.  This  sum  covers  all 
expenses,  except  for  clothing ;  namely,  board,  washing,  medicines, 
the  use  of  books,  musical  instruments,  &c.  The  pupils  must  fur- 
nish their  own  clothing,  and  pay  their  own  fares  to  and  from  the 
Institution.  The  friends  of  the  pupils  can  visit  them  whenever 
they  choose. 

Indigent  blind  persons,  of  suitable  age  and  character,  belonging 
to  Massachusetts,  can  be  admitted  gratuitously,  by  application  to 
the  Governor  for  a  warrant. 

The  following  is  a  good  form,  though  any  other  will  do :  — 

"  To  his  Excellency  the  Governor  :  — 

"  Sir,  —  My  son,  (or  daughter,  or  nephew,  or  niece,  as  the  case 
may  be,)  named  A.  B.,  and  aged  ,  cannot  be  instructed  in  the 
common  schools  for  want  of  sight.  I  am  unable  to  pay  for  the 
tuition  at  the  Perkins  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the 
Blind,  and  I  request  that  your  Excellency  will  grant  a  warrant  for 
free  admission. 

"  Very  respectfully, ." 

The  application  may  be  made  by  any  relation  or  friend,  if  the 
parents  are  dead  or  absent. 

It  should  be  accompanied  by  a  certificate  from  one  or  more  of 
the  selectmen  of  the  town,  or  aldermen  of  the  city,  in  this  form :  — 

"  I  hereby  certify,  that,  in  my  opinion,  Mr. is  not  a 

wealthy  person,  and  that  he  cannot  afford  to  pay  $  200  per  annum 
for  his  child's  instruction. 

(Signed,)  « •" 

There  should  also  be  a  certificate,  signed  by  some  regular  phy- 
sician, in  this  form  :  — 


35 

"  I  certify,  that,  in  my  opinion, has  not  sufficient  . 

vision  to  be  taught  in  common  schools ;  and  that  he  is  free  from 
epilepsy,  and  from  any  contagious  disease. 

(Signed,)  « .- 

These  papers  should  be  done  up  together,  and  directed  to  "  The 
Secretary  of  State,  State-House,  Boston,  Mass." 

An  obligation  will  be  required  from  some  responsible  person, 
that  the  pupil  shall  be  removed  without  expense  to  the  Institution, 
whenever  it  may  be  desirable  to  discharge  him. 

The  usual  period  of  tuition  is  from  five  to  seven  years. 

Indigent  blind  persons  residing  in  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Ver- 
mont, Connecticut,  Rhode  Island,  and  South  Carolina,  by  applying 
as  above  to  the  "  Commissioners  for  the  Blind,"  care  of  the  Sec- 
retary of  State  in  the  respective  States,  can  obtain  warrants  of  free 
admission. 

For  further  particulars,  address  Dr.  S.  G.  Howe,  Director  of  the 
Institution  for  the  Blind,  Boston,  Mass. 

The  relations  or  friends  of  the  blind  who  may  be  sent  to  the 
Institution  are  requested  to  furnish  information  in  answer  to  the 
following  questions :  — 

1 .  What  is  the  age  of  the  applicant  ? 

2.  Where  was  he  born  ? 

3.  Was  he  born  blind  ? 

4.  If  not  born  blind,  at  what  age  did  he  become  so  ? 

5.  What  is  the  supposed  cause  of  the  blindness  ? 

6.  Have  there  been  any  cases  of  blindness,  or  deafness,  or  insan- 
ity, in  the  family  of  the  applicant,  among  his  brothers  and  sisters, 
parents,  grandparents,  uncles,  aunts,  or  cousins  ? 

7.  Were  his  parents  or  grandparents  affected  with  scrofula,  in 
any  form ;  with  consumption  ;  humors,  such  as  salt-rheum ;  erup- 
tions of  any  kind ;  or  had  they  any  peculiarity  of  bodily  constitu- 
tion whatever  ? 

8.  Were  the  parents  or  the  grandparents  of  the  applicant  related 
to  each  other  by  blood  ?     If  so,  in  what  degree  ? 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CORPORATION 

FOR  1858-59. 


PRESIDENT. 

EDWARD   BROOKS. 

VICE-PRESIDENT. 

STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS. 

TREASURER. 

THOMAS  B.  WALES. 

SECRETARY. 

SAMUEL  G.  HOWE. 

TRUSTEES. 

THOMAS  G.  CARY, 
THEOPHILUS  P.  CHANDLER, 
GEORGE  B.  EMERSON, 
STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS,* 
JOSEPH   LYMAN, 
SAMUEL   MAY, 
WILLIAM  PERKINS, 
BENJAMIN  S.  ROTCH,* 
GEORGE  R.  RUSSELL, 
JAMES   STURGIS, 
JOSEPH  B.  THAXTER,  Jr.,* 
WILLIAM  D.  TICKNOR* 


*  Trustees  in  behalf  of  the  State,  appointed  January,  1858.      The 
State  Trustees  for  1859  have  not  yet  been  designated  by  the  Governor. 


TWENTY-EIGHTH 


ANNUAL    REPORT 


THE    TRUSTEES 


PERKINS     INSTITUTIO 


assatjjmtts  %q\m  for  %  §M, 


CORPORATION 


CAMBRIDGE: 
WELCH,    BIGELOW,    AND    COMPANY, 

PRINTERS    TO    THE    UNIVERSITY. 

18  60. 


REPORT. 


33effefns  institution  anfi  iSJassacijusctts  Stsjihtm  for  ti)e  3Slfut>. 

Boston,  October  5,  1859. 

TO    THE    COKPORATION   AND    THE    LEGISLATURE  : 

Gentlemen,  —  The  undersigned,  Trustees  in  be- 
half of  the  Corporation  and  of  the  Legislature  of 
Massachusetts,  respectfully  submit  the  following  Re- 
port and  documents,  in  which  may  be  found  all  the 
information  required  by  law  and  usage  to  be  laid  be- 
fore the  annual  meeting. 

First.  The  Report  of  the  Treasurer,  duly  audited  by 
a  committee  of  the  Corporation.  This  Report  shows 
that  the  funds  in  his  hands  amount  to  $  24,828.25, 
invested  as  per  memorandum  enclosed,  being  the 
same  amount  as  reported  at  the  commencement  of 
the  year,  and  a  balance  on  hand  amounting  to 
$  739.69. 

The  Report  shows  in  detail  all  the  sums  received 
on  account  of  the  Institution,  and  the  sources  whence 
they  are  drawn  ;  but  it  does  not  show  the  items  of 
expenditure.  This  is  because  the  Treasurer  does  not 
pay  the  bills  for  current  expenses,  but  only  drafts 
drawn  by  a  committee  of  the  Trustees. 


The  disbursements  are  made  by  the  Director,  and 
his  accounts  are  examined  monthly  by  the  Committee 
on  Accounts,  who  give  drafts  upon  the  Treasurer 
for  the  amount  expended.  Every  bill  is  examined, 
and,  if  found  correct,  is  approved,  numbered,  and  re- 
corded. 

Secondly.  The  Report  of  the  Director.  This  gives 
the  required  information  respecting  the  admissions, 
discharges,  and  number  of  pupils ;  also  their  general 
condition  and  occupation  during  the  year. 

The  total  number  of  blind  persons  resident  in  the 
Institution  or  connected  with  the  workshop  is  122. 

The  Director  also  makes  such  remarks  upon  mat- 
ters connected  with  the  education  of  the  blind  as 
seem  to  him  appropriate. 

Thirdly.  The  inventories  of  real  and  personal  prop- 
erty belonging  to  the  Institution  required  by  law. 

The  property  consists  mainly  in  real  estate  sit- 
uated in  South  Boston.  This  is  now  becoming  val- 
uable. It  will  soon  be  in  demand  for  house-lots, 
and  can  doubtless  be  sold  advantageously  within  a 
few  years. 

Whenever  the  main  lot,  south  of  Broadway,  with 
the  buildings,  can  be  sold  for  enough  to  purchase  an 
estate  in  the  country,  and  to  build  suitable  buildings, 
the  successors  of  the  present  Board  will  probably 
remove  the  Institution,  because  the  objection  to  its 
present  location  will  be  likely  to  increase,  as  the 
neighborhood  becomes  more  populous,  rather  than 
to  lessen,  and  because  they  will  have  the  means  to 
do  it.  It  could  not  be  done  now,  were  the  neces- 
sity for  it  greater  than  it  is,  wifhout  incurring  debt ; 
and  this  should  always  be  avoided  if  possible. 


The  lot  north  of  Broadway,  on  which  the  work- 
shop is  situated,  will  probably  be  held  longer.  In- 
deed, it  does  not  seem  advisable  to  contemplate  the 
removal  of  the  Work  Department  for  adults  from 
South  Boston  at  present,  even  if  the  School  should 
be  removed.  The  Work  Department  is  quite  sep- 
arate from  and  independent  of  the  School,  with 
which  the  workmen  and  workwomen  have  no  rela- 
tion. Indeed,  they  all  board  in  the  neighboring 
houses,  where  they  have  made  themselves  comforta- 
ble homes.  A  necessity  for  a  removal  may  arise  in 
future,  but  it  does  not  seem  to  exist  now. 

The  Trustees,  besides  their  monthly  meetings,  in 
which  they  transact  any  business  that  may  be  neces- 
sary, have  visited  the  Institution  by  their  commit- 
tees, at  least  as  often  as  twice  in  each  month.  The 
reports  of  these  committees  as  to  the  condition  of 
the  premises,  and  the  occupations  of  the  pupils,  have 
always  been  satisfactory. 

The  examinations  have  shown  the  school  to  be  in 
a  satisfactory  condition. 

The  enlargement  of  the  play-grounds  gives  to  the 
girls  more  opportunity  for  exercise  in  the  open  air 
and  in  sunshine  than  formerly,  a  circumstance  of 
great  importance  for  all  children,  but  especially  for 
the  blind. 

The  boys  who  have  no  talent  for  music  need  un- 
usual opportunity  for  training  in  the  workshop,  as 
manual  labor  must  be  their  main  dependence  for 
future  support.  In  view  of  this,  additional  accom- 
modations for  the  boys'  workshop  are  desirable. 

Finally,  the  Trustees  heartily  commend  the  Insti- 
tution to  the  Corporation,  the  Legislature,  and  the 


public,  as  worthy  the  patronage  of  the  State  and 
the  encouragement  of  good  men  who  have  the  stew- 
ardship of  wealth. 

Adopted  by  order  of  the  Board. 

Attest, 

S.   G.  HOWE,  Secretary. 


REPORT 

OF    THE    DIRECTOR    TO    THE    TRUSTEES. 


^crfefns  Enstftutfon  autr  JWassadjusctts  Ste^lum  for  tje  JSlfntr. 

Boston,  September  30,  1859. 

Gentlemen,  —  The  undersigned  has  the  honor  to 
submit  the  following  Report  touching  the  history 
and  condition  of  the  Institution  during  the  year 
which  closes  this  day. 

On  the  30th  of  September,  1858,  the  number  of 
blind  persons  connected  with  the  Institution  was 
114.  During  the  year  28  have  been  admitted,  and 
19  have  been  discharged;  so  that  the  total  number 
at  this  date  is  123.  Of  these,  3  are  teachers,  3  are 
assistants,  and  88  are  pupils.  They  all  reside  in 
the  building  of  the  Institution,  and,  with  the  teach- 
ers and  domestics,  make  up  the  household.  The 
others,  29  in  number,  are  adults,  and  are  connected 
with  the  Work  Department  as  journeymen.  They 
do  not  reside  at  the  establishment,  but  board  in  the 
neighborhood,  and  come  to  the  shop  daily  to  their 
work. 


HEALTH. 

The  general  health  of  the  inmates  has  been  as  good 
as  usual.  There  has  been  very  little  sickness,  and 
none  of  a  grave  character.  The  pupils  are  of  an 
age  when  the  great  spontaneous  activity  of  the  vital 
force  keeps  in  abeyance  whatever  morbid  tendencies 
may  exist.  They  are  subject  to  wholesome  rules  of 
diet  and  regimen,  and  are,  therefore,  usually  in  the 
enjoyment  of  what  is  called  "good  health."  As 
compared  with  other  blind  persons  of  their  age,  the 
average  standard  of  health  among  our  pupils  is 
high. 

The  careful  observer,  however,  will  see  a  marked 
difference  between  a  hundred  blind  youths  in  this, 
or  any  other  institution,  and  a  hundred  youths  in  an 
ordinary  school.  This  is  especially  true  of  the  male 
sex.  He  will  find  among  the  blind  a  larger  pro- 
portion of  scrofulous,  narrow-chested,  angular,  pallid, 
and  feeble  boys,  who  move  sluggishly  and  soon  tire ; 
and  a  smaller  proportion  of  those  full-chested, 
chubby,  rosy,  elastic  creatures,  whom  nothing  can 
keep  still,  and  nothing  tire  out. 

To  the  common  eye  the  children  in  a  school  for 
the  blind  look  pretty  well,  and  feel  pretty  well ;  and 
they  would  be  surprised  by  any  expression  of  doubt 
about  their  bodily  health  and  strength.  This  "  feel- 
ing well,"  however,  and  being  well,  is  a  relative 
matter.  Two  young  men  of  the  same  age  may,  to 
a  casual  observer,  seem  equally  strong  and  well,  and 
both  may  lead  temperate  lives  ;  and  yet  John's 
amount  of  vital  force,  if  measured  by  the  capacity 
for  persistence  of  all  the  bodily  functions,  in  spite 


of  morbid  tendencies  and  in  spite  of  time,  —  that  is, 
his  quantum  of  life,-  —  may  be  double  that  of  Thomas. 
He  may  do  twice  the  amount  of  work,  manual,  men- 
tal, or  spiritual;  he  may  bear  twice  the  amount  of 
wear  and  tear,  and  yet  live  on  a  score  of  years 
after  Thomas  has  died  of  old  age.  So  much  for  the 
difference  of  stock,  where  the  external  modifying 
influences,  that  is,  the  mode  of  life,  are  the  same. 
If  John,  springing  from  good  stock,  is  carefully 
trained  up  according  to  the  laws  of  health,  then  he 
may,  like  Boone  or  Humboldt,  live,  hunting  or  writ- 
ing, up  to  ninety ;  while  Thomas,  coming  of  poor 
stock  and  living  unwisely,  dies  a  mere  youth,  or 
barely  struggles  on  to  a  stunted  and  sickly  manhood. 
If,  however,  the  conditions  of  life  are  reversed,  and 
John,  like  most  young  men  born  to  riches,  wastes 
his  abundant  vital  force  in  riotous  living,  while 
Thomas  uses  his  scanty  portion  frugally,  then  the 
quantum  of  Thomas's  life,  measured  by  its  duration, 
may  be  equal  to  John's,  while,  if  measured  by  the 
amount  of  bodily  and  mental  action,  it  may  be  much 
greater. 

Now  if  the  blind,  as  a  class,  have  a  much  smaller 
quantum  of  life  than  ordinary  persons,  it  must  be 
either  on  account  of  some  flaw  in  the  stock  whence 
they  sprung,  or  of  some  peculiarity  in  their  mode  of 
life,  induced  by  their  infirmity,  such  as  bodily  inac- 
tivity ;  but  probably  it  results  from  both  causes.  At 
any  rate,  it  is  a  matter  well  worth  considering. 

The  undersigned  has  repeatedly  stated   that   his 
experience  goes  to  confirm  what  would  be  the  nat- 
ural inference  from  the  premises,  to  wit,  that  the  in- 
firmity of  blindness  not  only  tends  to  circumscribe 
2 


10 


the  activity  and  to  lessen  the  enjoyment  of  life,  but 
moreover  to  shorten  its  duration.  This  tendency,  of 
course,  may  be  partly  corrected  by  proper  training, 
and  a  careful  mode  of  life ;  but  it  should  always  be 
kept  in  mind.  In  former  Reports  of  this  Institution 
the  blind  have  been  urged  by  various  considerations, 
addressed  to  their  reason  and  moral  sense,  to  observe 
carefully  all  the  laws  of  health.  As  such  appeals, 
however,  can  have  little  force  when  based  upon  the 
mere  opinion  of  an  individual,  compared  with  what 
they  would  have  if  founded  on  well-ascertained  truths, 
it  may  be  well  to  set  forth  those  truths  plainly. 

Most  people  become  resigned,  even  cheerful,  under 
habitual  ill-health.  There  is  nothing  shocking  in 
the  thought  that  you  are  less  robust  and  healthy 
than  your  neighbors ;  but  the  certainty  that  you  must 
die  sooner  is  at  least  startling.  Disease  in  the  phys- 
ical system  works  like  the  worm  in  fruit,  and  seems 
to  hurry  it  through  its  phases  of  growth  and  matu- 
rity, to  early  decay ;  but  the  analogy  extends  not  to 
the  moral  nature,  and  man  does  not  become  ready 
to  drop  prematurely  into  the  grave.  The  soul  feels 
an  instinctive  right  to  a  lease  of  at  least  threescore 
and  ten  years  of  a  tenan table  tabernacle,  with  proper 
warning  for  a  peaceful  and  willing  departure ;  and 
she  protests  against  earlier  and  forcible  ejectment  by 
active  disease,  or  by  decay  of  the  tenement. 

Among  the  blind,  love  of  life  and  aversion  to 
early  death  are  not  lessened  by  their  infirmity,  nor 
by  its  usual  effect  of  lowering  the  standard  of  health. 
If,  therefore,  stubborn  statistics  of  mortality  can  come 
as  a  voice  from  the  dead,  saying  to  them,  You  will 
surely  die  earlier  than  your   neighbors  unless  you 


11 


take  uncommon  care,  then  they  may  heed  this  voice, 
though  they  heed  not  that  of  the  prophets. 

Several  institutions  for  the  blind  in  this  country 
have  existed  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century ;  and 
though  the  period  is  a  short  one,  yet  valuable  statis- 
tics may  already  be  gathered  from  their  records. 

Look  at  the  nature  of  the  source  whence  these 
statistics  are  drawn. 

First,  the  pupils  of  the  several  institutions  are  in 
some  respects  a  picked  class.  Feeble  and  sickly  chil- 
dren would  not  generally  be  sent  from  home. 

Next,  while  they  are  in  the  School,  they  come  un- 
der very  favorable  physical  influences.  In  this  Insti- 
tution much  attention  has  always  been  paid  to  the 
laws  of  health.  The  pupils  are  well  fed,  well  clad,  and 
comfortably  lodged.  They  breathe  fresh  air,  bathe 
daily,  take  active  bodily  exercise,  live  in  a  cheerful 
social  atmosphere,  and  suffer  no  undue  strain  upon 
their  mental  faculties.  The  rules  of  the  establish- 
ment require  that  they  be  so  trained  during  the  five 
or  seven  years  of  their  pupilage.  But,  besides  this, 
they  are  taught  physiology,  and  made  to  understand 
that  the  rules  derive  not  their  binding  force  from  the 
will  or  wisdom  of  an  individual,  but  from  their  con- 
formity with  natural  principles,  and  their  aim  to  pro- 
mote health  and  longevity.  The  same  is  probably 
true  of  the  other  institutions  whence  these  statistics 
are  drawn. 

It  is  to  be  feared,  indeed,  that  the  regular,  simple, 
and  wholesome  habits  gained  in  school  are  not  per- 
sisted in  by  all  after  they  return  to  their  several  homes. 
There  they  come  under  new  influences.  They  think, 
naturally  enough,  that  they  may  live  as  carelessly 
and  unwisely  as  those  about  them,  not  remembering 


12 


that  the  blind,  in  order  to  preserve  ordinary  health, 
must  take  extraordinary  care  of  it.  The  aid  of  dis- 
cipline being  withdrawn,  they  are  tempted  by  the  ex- 
ample of  their  neighbors  to  neglect  or  break  the 
rules  of  diet  and  regimen  which  are  important  for 
all,  but  essential  to  the  blind,  if  they  wish  to  keep 
in  as  high  condition  of  bodily  and  mental  health  as 
their  more  favored  fellows. 

Those  especially  whose  misfortune  it  is  to  lack  the 
spur  of  necessity,  and  to  imbibe  the  vulgar  notion 
that  work  is  not  respectable,  yield  easily  to  the  lan- 
guor and  sluggishness  which,  little  by  little,  creep 
over  them  as  they  grow  older,  until  they  lose  all 
love  for  any  bodily  effort  and  exercise  beyond  that  of 
rocking  a  chair.  Notwithstanding  such  cases,  how- 
ever, the  good  effect  of  wise  training  during  the 
years  of  pupilage  must  tell  upon  the  great  majority 
of  graduates  for  many  years,  and  make  them  to  live 
longer  and  more  healthily  than  they  would  otherwise 
have  done.  The  average  length  of  life  is  doubtless 
greater  among  them  than  it  would  otherwise  have 
been ;  greater  at  least  than  among  others  who  suf- 
fer under  the  like  infirmity.  Statistics  of  mortali- 
ty, therefore,  based  upon  the  average  duration  of  life 
among  the  pupils  of  good  educational  institutions, 
must  present  the  most  favorable  case  that  can  fairly 
be  made  for  the  blind  as  a  class.  They  may  therefore 
lay  to  heart  the  lesson  taught  thereby  ;  and  be  sure, 
moreover,  that,  if  there  be  any  error,  it  is  probably 
of  omission  of  persons  deceased,  but  supposed  to  be 
still  living,  and  that  its  correction  would  make  the 
case  more  unfavorable  to  them  as  a  class. 

Viewed  in  this  light,  the  inferences  from  the  fol- 
lowing Tables  will  appear  striking. 


13 


©  « 
"G    c_> 

s  s 

Co  Co 
O  « 
C^ 

CO 

CO  "ts 

■<  & 

CO   ft, 


Q 


^ 


©>cq 


pi    ^ 


•3  s 


pq 


CO 

o-2 


C   S5        O 

.    w     "- 
S  > 

as*  j 

r.       O       O 
^       C?       *" 

£?■  -~    to1 

•^     S~     cd 

^    § 

CD    Pj<   pj» 

^  1  §> 

CV 


pC  p=> 


'§  «  s 

If 

a 


g>3 


—  <_ 


-~z  E 

Cti    Gj    -j 


"5-  H  2 


oi  ■*  -#  m  to  -#  cn 
ci  C5  od  t-  m  C5  m 


O  00  if)  O  O  91  00  l»      i-J 


ooomcoooioooq  pi 

CNOiCTJcOTjieO©    —  ^ 

F-iooinooooo^n  ■— ' 

,—    CN   pi   PI 


>  .2    £D 
3  J=    5 


CO   CD   wt   pi    -*    pi   t)< 

oj  oo  cd  ifi  to  oo  m 


OdOlplOOOCOOl      t- 


©    =    >  Oi 
C    r/j    )*  — . 

£5  is  w  .a 


OeNcNOcooecocn     r~    t^ 


i-HOOiooo-'S'OO'ci'eo     n 


g  .COO 


Si  coo 


^  CN  ^  pi 


H  ffl((M  00  O  O)  O  h 

co  m  co  »rj  pi  pi  pi 


»     _r— . 


«3 


F-cocjnoqtotON 

oi-*C0TO'*Tj<CNCN 


~  cj  a> 


!  -°p5  a 


^      .»«d 


.S  r-  "O 

a   ,„  is  ~  Si 


O    o    o  •—    r/J 

l-il-gSSjs" 

pn  n  T"  T3  £3 


J)    CJ)= 


03 


o 


3   e    C 
cz    >    r-i 

w  g.g-2 

■£>   cu    £    ^ 
a>  pd 


0^ 

'S  =-  3  3  S 

PC  'o   Sr1   2  -^  "^  ^ 


.TO 


^7, 


2  S 


-a 

C;      O     *^     *J      tn 

WJ    p*  -£>    r-    ^    1) 

go?  s  |-£-° 

—  „  a  ^:  a 

£  o 

3  J3 


,00 


o 


aS>» 


<n  ;=-3 


^^     .2Sc: 
p-    —    ^  ?  co 


13  5.2 
P  *r  t3  -s 


£p«~ 

5  c=  06 

s  E  to 

_^     to     CO     r* 

<"  ^:  pes  S 

ut  2  .£  ~       ^ 


£-£  en 

pp<    CJ  "* 


03   O 

£     ."ill"10 

C  00    :>  .£  «_  -i 

>  o  S 
t,  a 


03 


a  o 


Tjit^mmTOM'pfoN 


E  Si  III" 


TfO^CIlt'lNOO       CT> 

H-ooo^O^n     pi 

C»  CN  CN  pi  pi 


(3  cc   co 

I      I      I      I      I      I      I     =s   ?0O-— 

p-ipip-CNCNCO^H         ^ 


CO  u    _ 

fj  _c  c  a 

^   bC'g   u-2   co'rt 

•  •       .2  d  co  cn        _ 
pes  wg~  2  ^  p°  -2 

CS     CO  C3 

^  -S  CD  Oi 

u   ■"  O  CO 

CO    U  C  „ 

oj   co^<   ^cn   d        -^ 

S-r  |°^2  °-co  00 
1   fe   O-m  pi  to   cj     • 

3cp-3p-._o.goo 


ce      S" 


cu    ^    c 

> "  c  a 


5  £ 


b2 


-  CO  ffi  C_- 

_    p>         O 

CL,  _  t         "JOB 


5  |p_  ; 

co  c  2  2.3 

H  .!2 


JT->Cij^co_ 
O—  „3  00  „.fJ'S0j 
p5   p*   0   co 


„_  o 


O  13 


£■§  ^H.2 


14 


TABLE     II. 

Comparing  the  Relative  Vitality  (or  ability  to  resist  destructive  influences)  of  the  Blind,  at 
Divers  Periods  after  Admission,  according  to  the  combined  Experience  of  Seven 
American  State  Institutions  for  the  Blind,  ivith  that  of  the  Populations  of  Massachusetts  and 
of  England  respectively. 

[Calculated  by  Mr.  E.  B.  Elliott,  Consulting  Actuary,  Boston.] 


Years. 

Number  of  Persons 
admitted   (known 
as    surviving    or 
deceased). 

-a  © 

C3        Ci 

o  _  ira 

->  i  00 
O        t-i 

■a      i_, 

£  c 

a  2:9 

a 

> 

= 

i  30 

i.s 

z; 

— 
< 

Accord 

ng  to  Elliott's  Massachu- 
setts Life  Table. 

According  to  Farr's  English 
Life  Table. 

0           "^    u.  OD 

»      |  §  =•- 

<  5    ~%  c 

£>    O      ©    m  -2 

ec--     be  >.  -e 

Number 
that 
should 
be  sur- 
viving 

(in 
1859). 

Deficiency  of  actual  Survi- 
vors, relative  to  the  Num- 
ber that  should  survive. 

Number 
that 
should 
be  sur- 
viving 

(in 
1859). 

Deficiency  of  actual  Survi- 
vors, relative  to  the  Num- 
ber that  should  survive. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per  cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per  cent. 

>  s 

< 

3  Year 
Group. 

7  Year 
Group. 

3  Year 

Group. 

7  Year 
Group. 

1832 

13 

4 

9 

12.7 

27 

9.7 

0.7 

\ 

10.1 

1.1 

) 

1833 

49 

17 

32 

16.4 

26 

36.3 

4.3 

(    7A 

37.6 

5.6 

>  10.4 

1834 

29 

7 

22 

15.9 

25 

21.8 

—0.2* 

) 

22.6 

0.6 

) 

1835 

26 

8 

18 

17.1 

24 

19.7 

1.7 

) 

•12.5 

20.4 

2.4 

S 

■15.6 

1836 

33 

12 

21 

15.5 

23 

25.5 

4.5 

>  17.8 

26.5 

5.5 

>20.7 

1837 

45 

18 

27 

16.3 

22 

35.1 

8.1 

s 

36.3 

9.3 

) 

1838 

41 

12 

29 

14.9 

21 

32.6 

3.6. 

) 

33.8 

4.8 

\ 

1839 

30 

12 

IS 

14.5 

20 

24.2 

6.2 

>  12.3 

25.0 

7.0 

[l5.4 

1840 

37 

8 

29 

16.6 

19 

29.9 

0.9 

s 

31.0 

2.0 

) 

1841 

47 

7 

40 

14.2 

18 

39.0 

—1.0* 

40.2 

0.2 

) 

1842 

56 

16 

40 

16.5 

17 

46.5 

6.5 

>    6.0 

■    8.7 

47.9 

7.9 

[    8.4 

-11.1 

1843 

70 

13 

57 

12.7 

16 

60.2 

3.2 

) 

61.5 

4.5 

) 

1844 

68 

14 

54 

13.9 

15 

58.6 

4.6 

) 

59.9 

5.9 

) 

1845 

43 

11 

32 

14.6 

14 

37.3 

5.3 

>    8.9 

38.3 

6.3 

\  11.0 

1846 

51 

9 

42 

15.3 

13 

44.6 

2.6 

) 

45.6 

3.6 

) 

1847 

35 

8 

27 

14.2 

12 

31.2 

4.2 

) 

31.7 

47 

} 

1848 

43 

12 

31 

163     11 

38.3 

73 

Mil 

39.1 

8.1 

\  12.6 

1849 

60 

8 

52    16.8 

10 

54.2 

2.2 

) 

-    7.6 

55.1 

3.1 

) 

}■    9.1 

1850 

54 

9 

45    18.5 

9 

49.0 

4.0 

} 

49.9 

4.9 

) 

1851 

38 

4 

34 

15.3 

8 

35.2 

1.2 

[    4.4 

35.6 

1.6 

>    5.5 

1852 

28 

1 

27 

11.5 

7 

26.7 

—0.3* 

) 

J 

26.7 

—0.3* 

) 

1853 

40 

0 

40    12.6 

6 

38.4 

—1.6* 

; 

38.3 

—1.7* 

; 

1854 

30 

5 

25  ;  14.5       5 

28.8 

3.8 

>    5.0 

28.9 

3.9 

}    5.2 

1855 

34 

4 

30 

15.7 

4 

32.8 

2.8 

) 

33.0 

3.0 

s 

1856 

23 

5 

18 

16.8 

3 

22.4 

4.4 

) 

-    4.4 

22.5 

4.5 

) 

-    4.6 

1857 

16 

0 

16 

17.6 

2 

15.7 

—0.3* 

[    6.4 

15.8 

—0.2* 

[    6.7 

1858 

23 

0 

23 

18.0 

1 

22.8 

—0.2* 

) 

22.8 

—0.2* 

) 

1859 

•40 

0 

40 

16.2 

0 

40.0 

0.0 

40.0 

0.0 

Note.  —  This  table  may  be  read  thus:  —  Of  the  68  persons  admitted  to  the  before-mentioned 
institutions  during  the  year  1844,  14  died  previous  to  the  middle  of  the  year  1859,  and  54  were  sur- 
viving in  that  year.  The  average  age  on  admission  of  the  68  persons  was  13  9  years,  and  the  aver- 
age number  of  years  elapsed  between  the  time  of  admission  and  the  middle  of  the  year  1859  was 
about  15  years.  According  to  the  Massachusetts  Life  Table,  the  number  that  should  be  surviv- 
ing in  1859  was  58.6,  showing  the  number  of  actual  survivors  to  have  been  4  6  less  than  the  num- 
ber demanded  by  such  Table.  The  deficiency  (4.6  +  5.3  +  2.6  =  12.5)  of  actual  survivors  rela- 
tive to  the  number  that  should  survive  of  those  admitted  during  the  three  years  1844,  1845,  and 
1846,  was,  according  to  the  Massachusetts  Table,  8.9  per  cent  of  (58.6  -f-  37.3  +  44.6  =  140.5) 
the  number  demanded  ;  and  the  deficiency  of  actual  survivors  relative  to  the  number  that  should 
survive  of  those  admitted  during  the  seven  years  1839  to  1845  inclusive,  was,  according  to  the 
same  Life  Table,  8.7  per  cent  of  the  number  demanded.  In  like  manner  may  be  read  the  results 
derived  from  comparison  with  the  English  Life  Table. 

*  Excess. 


15 


C  ■§ 


%^  a 

tV 

tc    s 

> 

<D  .'TS 

co 

** 

S* 

a 

Hi 

« 

£  e 

a 

< 

H 

q^ 

g 

— 

rt 

e  § 

H 

0  £ 

o 

PI 

55  S 

,", 

w 

G  a 

id 

o 

J5"^ 

c 

— 

w 

W  ,2, 

~ 

H 

Pi 

55 ' 

O 

a 

a 

55 

03 

Ph 

«j  W 

B 

o 

£ 

H 

/-~v  C^ 

< 

w 
w 

H 

1  ^^ 

a  2  S 
1  5-3 

tt 

w 

J 

w 

H 
55 

•3  ^  ^3 
O    i    2 

- 

M 

Pi 

CO 

destru 
ombin 
Engk 

H 

03      V      ° 

H 

S  ■S'a 

t> 

^  a  § 

cc 

■2   &S-S 

# 

jS*^  2 

H 

W 

a  o  e 

H 

w 

— 
O 

5- 

H    S    « 

0 

"     K     Co 

Vita 
far  -4 

idatio 

Uj 

iparing  the  Relative 
at  Divers  Periods  a 
with  thai  of  the  Pop 

a>     — 

"3   £ 


S  £ 


J3  .2 

2  *   — 

©t"<    S 


«>      -a  = . 


•.500 
©  P<S 


©  *>  „ 

<     ®a  o 


tOHHlfi 

in  — <  ci  ■•* 


l.O  1—  «o  ■* 
cn  06  t-^  •* 


O  O  CN  CN 

CO   <X>   ©  CO 
CN  ^h  rt 


«  ;  j 

Q-5  & 

O 


coocia 
co  i"  m  m 
1     I     1     I 

CN   Ol  «0  CO 

co  co  -*  in 
00  00  co  00 


i3  5 


r-lt^cNcoa6i-<-'3«into 


I^II? 


o 


oomoftHMffjiHO 
iricNOtOTfOooincN 


TtNOWowmoo 
coco^^Tf-^mmm 

I     I     I     I     I     I     I     I     1 

CMlrt    DOr-     TfNO«<fl 

cococo-^'^-tininin 
oococoaococoaocooo 


cr>  -■*  ■*  in  <o  ■*  cn  ■* 
oJoicot-^iriciincN 


to  «o  1— '  ^  ~*  ■--:  "*  "* 
o^cocoincocoino 


<u    «    tl 

CO  rQ 

O  T3 

0  Ji  h 
fc/3  C   0 

cm  3 
1-1   O 
03   u: 

fcC  o3 

5  „- 

0  ^ 

-5  « 

O.JS 

^    cS 

*^  0.  c  in  -^ 

~5  H 

d       "C 

"J    K 

O     CD 

twee 
d  9.4 
d  du 

1— 1    0 

r-   J3 

.9  g 

0  3 

tcja 

—    03  S 

03  a 
<a  m 
>    J£ 

tutio 
Tab 
ns  a( 

"g 

0  ^ 

•+2 ,0  0 

•5^£ 

V;^ 

.2  ° 

S  -"o 

■yn 

IS    fcC 

fl.= 

?   0  s 

CS 

0  2 

=    4>    -. 


*o  —  c  s? 


&D 

&'jj^ 

u   a;   a 

C    cc 

s 

c 

•M 

rdin 

8.7 
1th 

- 

od 

a  >o 

C/J   CO 

0  »   „,   S 

y  ^  03  0 

co    O 


rt   cj   o 


•--  ~ 


>    _Q    C4-.       ^      -t^ 


CD  O  ■*  »  OHD  O  ■- 

HHHIMCHn    p 

I      I      I      I      I      I     I     03 

CtOO^COCNcOO 

i-c  1-1  —  CN  CN  CO 


<     < 


^"~   -       -S   t£m   03 

•!  5  w'ci  a  s  -  1. 
So      •a  oca.E  o 

M  to  ^  ifi  ^*  »Jj  'h.     *^ 

«       ■     O^IB     H     C    O 

-2°°^  fiSrS  a| 

ScocS"^c-j03IC'^ 

a  as  -a  ex  a  »«  a. 

+->,0.£!c3—    CD    !-.    eu 
O  S    O^Cm     ?    cj 

. .  fee  £  "•«  ^  S  c  /a 

cnC'T^ciicc'acj.SS 

a  •>       asP^r. 
pS-SdosjaS^SP 

^  >  ?  ^  o  i     -«a 

a  -5^3  ^=    o    fcCcc-5 
H    ,      »    ?   ■"    C    S  ? 

S  Sl§§  a^J 


SiS^, 


o  g  a 


^    CO 

4  a  g' 


03    O      . 

O     O    !■ 

O   o   o   o  , 


16 


The  foregoing  Tables  have  been  calculated  from 
data  furnished  by  seven  American  State  Institutions 
for  the  Blind;  namely,  those  of  New  York,  Ohio, 
Pennsylvania,  Illinois,  Missouri,  Tennessee,  and  Mas- 
sachusetts ;  and  are  the  results  of  careful  discussion 
of  data,  by  far  the  most  extensive  and  trustworthy, 
it  is  believed,  yet  published  in  any  country,  relative 
to  this  unfortunate  class. 

The  whole  number  of  blind  persons  admitted  to 
these  institutions,  concerning  whom  reliable  informa- 
tion was  furnished  relating  either  to  their  age  on  ad- 
mission, or  to  their  condition  (as  living  or  deceased) 
in  1859,  was  1,252.  The  condition  in  1859  of  150 
of  these  persons  is  not  known ;  consequently  only  the 
remaining  1,102  cases  were  retained  and  employed  in 
the  construction  of  the  Tables. 

In  each  of  these  Tables  the  numbers  of  the  blind 
actually  surviving  in  1859  are  compared  with  the 
numbers  that  should  then  be  surviving,  according  to 
two  different  Life  Tables;  —  first,  the  Massachusetts 
Life  Table,*  prepared  by  Mr.  Elliott  from  the  State 
Census  and  Registration  Returns  for  the  Year  1855  ; 
and  secondly,  the  English  Life  Table,-!*  prepared  by 
Dr.  Farr  of  London,  from  the  returns  for  the  year 
1841. 

It  should  be  remarked,  that  the  intensity  of  mor- 
tality between  the  ages  of  15  and  45,  (within  which 
interval  of  age  the  experience  of  the  blind  furnished 
for  these  computations  usually  ranges,)  is  somewhat 


*  Proceedings  of  American  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Sci- 
ence, Montreal  Meeting,  1857. 
f  Sixth  Annual  .Report  of  the  Registrar-General  (England). 


17 

greater  in  Massachusetts  than  in  England,  although 
generally  less  at  other  periods  of  life. 

In  the  first  Table,  the  results  are  distinguished  by 
ages  ;  in  the  second  and  third,  by  the  periods  of  time 
elapsed  between  admission  and  the  year  1859. 

According  to  the  first  Table,  it  appears  that,  of 
the  entire  1,102  persons  admitted,  whose  after-history 
is  known,  878  now  survive ;  whereas,  the  Life  Table 
of  Massachusetts  calls   for  about  964,  and  that  of 
England  for  about  979  survivors,  —  thereby  indicat- 
ing that  the  power  of  the  blind,  represented  by  the 
returns  of  these  institutions,  to  resist  destructive  in- 
fluences is  about  nine  per  cent  (more  exactly,  8.9  per 
cent)  less  than  that  of  the  population  of  Massachu- 
setts, and  ten  per  cent  (10.3)  less  than  that  of  the 
population  of  all  England ;  and  that  the  number  of 
deaths  is  from  sixty  to  eighty  per  cent  greater,  accord- 
ing to  the  tables  employed  for  the  comparison,  than 
the  number  required  by  such  tables.    It  also  appears 
that  the  age  of  admission  has  but  little  influence  in 
causing  this  deficiency,  the  diminished  rate  of  vitality 
being  nearly  the  same  with  those  entering  early  in 
life  and  those  entering  at  the  more  advanced  ages. 
The  irregularities   manifest  in   the  columns  headed 
"  Per  cent "  must  be  attributed  chiefly  to  the  insuffi- 
ciency of  the  data  when  minutely  subdivided. 

Inspection  of  the  second  Table  shows,  that,  as  a 
rule,  the  greater  the  interval  of  time  elapsing  after 
admission,  the  wider  the  divergence  of  the  experi- 
ence of  these  institutions  for  the  blind  from  the  re- 
sults of  observations  relative  to  the  health,  strength, 
and  endurance  of  the  population  at  large  in  Massa- 
chusetts and  in  England. 
3 


18 


This  divergence  is  shown  most  clearly  by  those 
results  in  which  the  data  of  seven  consecutive  years 
have  been  grouped ;  according  to  which  it  appears, 
that  for  the  period  from  which  (to  the  year  1859) 
only  an  average  interval  of  three  (3.2)  years  has 
elapsed,  the  deficiency  is  from  4.4  to  4.6  per  cent; 
for  that  period  from  which  an  average  interval  of 
ten  (10.2)  years  has  elapsed,  the  deficiency  is  from 
7.6  to  9.1  per  cent;  for  that  period  from  which  an 
average  interval  of  seventeen  (16.6)  years  has  elapsed, 
the  deficiency  was  from  8.7  to  11.1  per  cent;  and 
for  the  seven-year  period  from  which  to  the  middle 
of  the  year  1859  an  average  interval  of  twenty-four 
(23.6)  years  has  elapsed,  the  deficiency  was  from 
12.5  to  15.6  per  cent. 

These  facts  accord  with  what  might  a  priori  be 
expected.  The  pupils  on  admission  to  these  insti- 
tutions are,  as  a  rule,  comparatively  healthy  and 
vigorous,  constitutionally  superior  to  the  average 
of  those  afflicted  with  loss  of  vision,  and  must  be 
considered  as  selected  lives,  —  the  best  of  their  class. 
A  considerable  length  of  time  is  requisite  for  the 
favorable  effect  of  selection  to  disappear.  If  the 
select  portion  of  the  blind  persons  admitted  into 
these  institutions  have  nine  or  ten  per  cent  less  of 
vital  force,  of  ability  to  resist  destructive  influ- 
ences,—  if  they  are  less  fitted  than  the  community 
generally,  by  constitution  and  mode  of  life,  for 
anticipating  and  combating  adverse  influences  in 
the  struggle  for  existence  which  is  the  lot  of  all, — 
it  is  safe  to  conclude  that  the  deficiency  in  vital 
force  of  those  born  blind,  or  born  to  become  blind, 
as  a  whole,  considerably  exceeds  these  rates. 


19 


The  interval  of  time  through  which  these  observa- 
tions extend  is  quite  limited;  the  first  admissions 
to  these  institutions,  reported,  having  been  in  the 
year  1832,  —  from  the  middle  of  which  year  to  that 
of  1859  is  an  interval  of  but  twenty-seven  years. 
With  longer  intervals  of  time,  the  divergence  would 
doubtless  have  been  wider,  and  the  deficiency  rate 
still  greater. 

The  direct  and  plain  inference  from  them  is,  that 
the  blind,  as  a  class,  do  not  live  as  long  as  other 
people.  The  indirect,  but  almost  equally  plain  in- 
ference is,  that  during  their  shortened  years  they 
have  less  health  and  strength,  less  ability  for  the 
active  duties,  and  consequently  for  the  pleasures,  of 
life.  This  is  a  sad  thought  were  it  only  about  one 
person,  but  how  much  sadder  is  it  when  it  touches  a 
large  class  !  There  are,  probably,  about  50,000  blind 
persons  in  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  to- 
gether, of  whom  almost  all  were  born  blind,  or  born 
to  become  blind  early  in  life.  By  being  "  born  to  be- 
come blind,"  is  meant  that  a  person  is  born  with  such 
constitutional  tendencies,  that  certain  forms  of  disease, 
which  in  other  persons  may  affect  any  one  of  various 
organs,  in  him  are  sure  to  affect  the  visual  organs. 
These  seem  to  be  the  weak  points  in  his  system. 
They  are  so  feebly  endowed  with  vital  force,  that 
they  are  destroyed  or  weakened  by  disease  or  acci- 
dents which  would  not  cause  lasting  injury  to  ordi- 
nary eyes.  Such  persons,  that  is,  those  who  are  born 
without  sight,  and  those  who  lose  it  early  in  life,  con- 
stitute what  is  called  the  class  of  the  blind,  which 
does  not  properly  include  those  whose  sight  fails 
from  old  age,  or  who  gradually  cease  to  see. 
i 


20 


Now  if  we  could  draw  our  statistics  from  this 
great  class,  and  not  from  the  favored  few  who  have 
been  taught  in  schools,  the  average  duration  of  life 
would  be  much  less.  We  should  probably  find  the 
average  amount  of  vital  force,  or  power  to  resist  de- 
structive agencies,  to  be  nearly  one  fifth  less  than 
that  of  ordinary  persons.  We  should  then  under- 
stand why  it  is  that  we  so  seldom  see  or  hear  of 
an  old  blind  person,  that  is,  one  blind  from  birth 
or  from  childhood. 

Of  course  it  is  less  important  to  live  long  than  it 
is  to  live  actively,  usefully,  and  happily.  But  here 
is  the  rub ;  the  very  cause  which  lessens  the  length 
of  life,  lessens  also  its  activity,  usefulness,  and  hap- 
piness. Thus  the  lot  of  the  blind  seems  harder  and 
sadder  than  it  is  usually  thought  to  be.  Their  years 
are  not  only  fewer,  but  fuller  of  the  ills  which  flesh 
is  heir  to.  Their  infirmities,  and  the  consequences 
of  them,  if  uncorrected,  tend  to  turn  the  thoughts  and 
emotions  inward  upon  self,  and  to  lessen  the  force 
of  generous  sympathies.  But  thanks  to  God,  who 
has  endowed  man  with  self-consciousness  and  the 
power  of  self-control,  all  these  evils  may  be  lessened, 
if  not  quite  counteracted,  by  wisdom,  faith,  and  cour- 
age on  the  part  of  the  sufferers,  especially  if  they 
are  aided  by  a  little  active  sympathy  from  their  more 
favored  fellows.  The  knowledge  that  blindness  is  a 
greater  calamity  even  than  it  is  usually  thought  to 
be,  and  that,  when  not  counteracted,  it  lowers  the 
tone  of  the  mental  as  well  as  the  physical  nature, 
should  urge  society  to  more  strenuous  efforts  of  be- 
nevolence, and  should  cause  the  blind  themselves  to 
make  a  more  vigorous    struggle  for  life,  and  for  a 


21 


share  of  all  the  pleasures,  duties,  and  responsibilities 
thereof. 

Let  the  graduates  of  schools  for  the  blind,  then, 
bear  continually  in  mind,  that  they  are  less  fully 
endowed  with  vital  force  than  other  men,  and  there- 
fore are  more  liable  to  sickness  and  early  death ;  but 
let  them  not  forget  that  the  persistence  of  life  and 
the  degree  of  health  depend  on  something  besides 
original  vital  force  ;  that  is,  upon  wise  observance  of 
the  laws  of  life,  upon  temperance,  cheerfulness,  and 
virtue. 

By  avoiding  the  thousand  and  one  common  sins  of 
omission  and  commission  against  our  physical  nature, 
they  will  live,  if  not  quite  as  long  as  other  men,  yet 
at  least  more  vigorously  and  more  happily  than  they 
would  otherwise  have  done. 

Let  them  ponder  the  fact,  that  though  the  nervous 
system  is  no  more  acute  by  nature  in  them  than  it  is 
in  other  men,  perhaps  usually  less  so,  yet  that  by 
training  of  particular  senses  they  often  attain  what 
seems  to  others  marvellous  acuteness.  Then  let 
them  apply  the  same  system  of  training  to  their 
mental  as  well  as  bodily  faculties,  and  they  may 
count  upon  the  same  measure  of  success. 

By  diligent  and  wise  training  and  intellectual  ex- 
ercise, they  may  rise  far  above  the  ordinary  level  of 
mental  attainments,  and  some  may  reach  honorable 
eminence.  Let  them  make  earnest  and  vigorous 
efforts  to  resist  the  tendency  which  their  infirmity 
has  to  turn  the  thoughts  and  emotions  inward,  until 
each  sufferer  becomes  to  himself  the  morbid  centre 
of  a  morbid  universe.  Let  them  strive  by  all  means 
to  widen  the  circle  of  their  sympathies,  and  to  for- 


22 


get  their  infirmity  in  active  duties,  and  in  their  care 
and  love  for  others.  It  is  the  duty  of  their  teach- 
ers to  prepare  them  to  make  the  most  of  the  life 
and  of  the  powers  that  are  given  them ;  but  little 
can  be  done  by  any  teaching  without  their  own  ac- 
tive and  earnest  co-operation,  —  that  is,  without  faith, 
courage,  and  diligence  on  their  part. 

They  must  consider  that  the  precious  boon  of  life 
is  given  to  them,  as  it  is  to  others,  in  trust,  and  upon 
generous  but  inflexible  conditions  ;  and  that  not  one 
jot  or  tittle  of  the  consequences  of  their  conduct  will 
be  spared  them  by  reason  of  their  infirmity.  As  no 
law  of  gravity  will  be  slackened  to  save  them  the 
consequence  of  a  misstep,  so  no  law  of  morals  will 
be  relaxed  to  lessen  for  them  the  suffering  which  is 
bound  to  its  violation,  as  effect  is  bound  to  cause. 
On  the  other  hand,  no  virtuous  and  good  thought  or 
deed  can  be  unrewarded  to  them,  any  more  than  it 
can  to  others. 

The  blind  must  consider  that  the  capacity  of 
their  life  for  activity  and  goodness  and  happiness 
is  so  vast,  that  there  should  be  no  question  about 
its  value  as  compared  with  that  of  others.  It  should 
be  gratefully  accepted,  and  cherished  and  length- 
ened as  much  as  may  be.  It  should  be  improved 
and  enjoyed  to  the  utmost;  and  spent  so  virtuously 
and  joyfully  as  to  make  it  the  best  tribute  of  praise 
and  gratitude  to  its  Great  Giver. 

THE   SCHOOL. 

There  have  been  no  marked  changes  in  the  man- 
agement  or   condition    of  the    School.       The    same 


23 


system  of  instruction  has  been  followed  during  the 
past  year  as  during  so  many  former  ones,  and  mostly 
with  the  same  teachers.  Under  their  care  the  pupils 
have  gone  on  industriously  in  their  studies,  acquiring 
useful  knowledge,  mostly  by  means  of  oral  instruc- 
tion, and  developing  their  own  mental  powers  by 
regular  exercise  thereof.  A  part  of  each  day  is 
devoted  to  the  common  branches  of  English  edu- 
cation. All  are  taught  reading,  spelling,  writing, 
arithmetic,  and  geography ;  and  the  advanced  class  is 
taught  algebra,  geometry,  natural  philosophy,  physi- 
ology, and  the  like.  They  generally  take  great  inter- 
est in  their  studies,  and  do  not  need  any  of  the  usual 
stimulants  to  diligence  and  earnestness  in  the  pursuit 
of  knowledge.  Indeed,  although  the  close  observer 
may  see,  as  was  before  remarked,  that  the  standard 
of  bodily  health  and  vigor  is  lower  than  in  ordinary 
schools,  he  must  also  see  that  the  standard  of  men- 
tal activity  is  higher ;  that  is,  if  the  pupils  are  drawn 
from  the  same  ranks  of  life.  This  is  owing  partly  to 
the  fact  that  blindness  tends  to  disturb  the  harmoni- 
ous development  of  the  mental  powers,  forcing  some 
while  retarding  othersj  and  partly  to  the  change 
which  is  made  in  the  usual  method  of  instruction,  so 
as  to  adapt  it  to  the  peculiar  wants  of  the  pupil. 

Blind  children  are  no  more  inquisitive  by  nature 
than  children  who  see ;  but  the  range  of  their  obser- 
vation and  thought  being  circumscribed  in  certain 
directions,  their  attention  is  apt  to  be  more  eager 
and  keen  in  other  directions.  So  far  from  requiring 
to  be  urged  to  thought  and  reflection,  the  danger  is 
that  the  blind  will  indulge  in  them  too  much,  and  at 
too  early  a  period  of  life.     Their  childhood  is  too  apt 


24 

to  be  abridged.  They  do  not  play  and  frolic  long 
enough.  As  a  general  rule,  they  take  interest  in 
matters  which  others  of  their  age  care  little  about. 
The  duration  of  the  period  of  activity  of  the  percep- 
tive faculties  is  shortened ;  and  the  reflective  faculties 
come  too  early  into  action.  Hence  the  teacher  has 
no  difficulty  in  securing  the  attention  of  his  blind 
pupils.     If  they  do  not  learn,  it  is  his  fault. 

As  an  instance  of  the  interest  they  feel  in  contem- 
poraneous history,  it  may  be  stated,  that,  during  the 
late  sharp  struggle  in  Italy,  the  older  pupils  not  only 
wanted  to  hear  all  the  news  of  the  war,  but  desired 
to  understand  fully  the  movements  of  the  armies  ;  and 
a  map  of  the  country  was  prepared  expressly,  so  that 
they  could  feel  out  the  water-courses,  mountains,  and 
positions  of  the  chief  towns  and  fortresses. 

MUSIC. 

The  liberality  of  your  Board  in  granting  funds 
for  purchasing  new  musical  instruments,  and  provid- 
ing the  necessary  means  for  improving  the  system 
of  musical  instruction,  has-been  fruitful  of  much 
pleasure  and  profit  to  the  pupils.  The  purchase 
of  twelve  new  and  beautiful  pianos  in  place  of  the 
old  and  imperfect  ones,  and  the  addition  of  many 
new  instruments  to  the  band,  have  given  fresh  life  to 
the  teachers  and  spirit  to  the  pupils.  This  branch 
of  our  system  of  instruction  is  now  in  a  satisfactory 
state,  though  it  may  be  that  the  enthusiasm  among 
the  pupils  for  musical  studies,  if  not  controlled, 
will  act  unfavorably  upon  their  progress  in  other 
branches. 


25 

The  musical  sense,  or  perception  of  harmonious 
relations  in  sounds,  certainly  is  not  more  acute  by 
nature  in  the  blind  than  in  others,  —  probably  it  is 
less  so ;  but,  for  plain  reasons,  it  is  so  much  culti- 
vated by  them,  that  in  a  given  number  of  blind  per- 
sons there  will  be  a  larger  proportion  of  musicians 
than  among  an  equal  number  of  ordinary  persons 
taken  promiscuously.  For  reasons  often  repeated, 
instruction  in  music  forms  a  prominent  branch  in  all 
schools  for  the  blind ;  and  the  selection  of  a  teacher 
for  this  branch  is  an  important  but  difficult  matter. 

In  every  civilized  society  there  are  many  persons 
who  have  musical  taste  and  acquirements,  and  who 
are  good  performers ;  but  it  is  hard  to  find  among 
them  one  who  unites  in  himself  all  the  various  qual- 
ities of  mind  and  heart  which  are  desirable  for  a 
good  teacher  of  music.  If  we  superadd  the  special 
qualities  desirable  for  such  a  special  duty  as  teacher 
of  a  school  for  the  blind,  the  difficulty  is  increased. 

Of  course  it  is  very  much  harder  to  find  such  a 
person  among  the  blind  themselves,  because  the 
number  from  which  to  choose  is  so  much  smaller. 
This  matter  is  apt  to  be  overlooked  by  the  blind 
in  their  eagerness  for  employment. 

Nature  does  not  create  men  all  alike,  and  pitch 
them  into  the  world  like  bits  of  clay,  to  be  fashioned 
just  as  well  into  one  vessel  as  into  another;  but  she 
sorts  them,  each  sort  having  special  fitness  for  spe- 
cial purposes;  and  there  is  a  wonderful  adjustment 
of  the  number  given  of  each  sort  to  the  number 
needed. 

Suppose,  for  instance,  that  among  the  million  in- 
habitants of  Massachusetts  there  are  only  about  one 


26 


thousand  of  the  sort  best  fitted  to  make  teachers  of 
youth.  If  we  want  one  to  teach  music  well,  the  diffi- 
culty of  finding  him  is  greater,  because,  besides  the 
general  qualities  to  be  found  in  all  of  his  sort,  we 
want  special  qualities  for  this  special  want. 

If  now  we  apply  the  same  rule  to  the  blind,  we 
should  find  but  very  few,  hardly  more  than  two  or 
three,  of  the  sort  fitted  for  teaching  common  branch- 
es ;  and  if  we  come  to  the  special  sort  of  teachers, 
the  chance  is  there  will  not  be  one. 

Now  the  fact  agrees  with  the  theory ;  for  among 
the  many  living  graduates  of  this  School,  there 
are  but  two  or  three  well  fitted  by  natural  endow- 
ment for  general  teachers,  and  not  one  well  fitted  for 
the  more  difficult  post  of  teaching  music  in  a  large 
establishment.  As  we  widen  the  circle,  however, 
and  comprehend  the  graduates  of  other  schools,  the 
probability  of  the  existence  of  a  person  having  any 
given  qualifications  increases. 

One  having  many  of  the  requisite  natural  qualifica- 
tions, and  great  acquired  advantages,  presented  him- 
self last  year  in  the  person  of  Mr.  T.  J.  Campbell  of 
Tennessee.  Upon  the  general  principle  that,  other 
things  being  equal,  a  blind  person  should  have  pref- 
erence, Mr.  Campbell  was  taken  for  a  time  upon  trial, 
and,  having  succeeded  perfectly,  was  engaged  as  teach- 
er and  superintendent  of  the  department  of  music. 

The  success  which  has  followed  his  earnest  labors 
is  satisfactory  to  his  employers,  and  must  be  highly 
encouraging  to  the  blind  generally.  He  has  been 
placed  upon  the  same  footing,  and  paid  the  same 
salary,  as  his  predecessors,  who  were  persons  ranking 
high  in  the  musical  profession,  and  some  of  them 
distinguished  by  peculiar  gifts. 


27 


PRINTING  IN  RAISED   LETTERS. 

Something  has  been  done  during  the  year  towards 
enlarging  the  library  of  the  blind,  but  not  much, 
because  the  means  are  so  limited.  Our  press,  how- 
ever, has  not  been  quite  idle  ;  for,  besides  several 
editions  from  stereotyped  plates,  one  new  and  impor- 
tant work  has  been  printed,  namely,  Paley's  Natural 
Theology. 

This  will  be  a  very  valuable  book  for  the  blind, 
because,  aside  from  the  merit  of  the  main  argument, 
it  conveys  a  great  amount  of  information  upon  sub- 
jects connected  with  every-day  life  and  its  duties. 
The  book  has  been  secured  to  the  blind  principally 
by  the  efforts  of  Mr.  E.  P.  Deering,  of  Portland, 
Maine.  This  young  gentleman,  formerly  a  pupil  of 
our  Institution,  has  always  manifested  much  interest 
in  the  welfare  of  his  fellow-sufferers.  Enjoying  the 
opportunity  of  cultivating  his  literary  taste,  and 
knowing  well  what  a  source  of  pleasure  books  are  to 
the  blind,  he  exerted  himself  among  his  friends,  and 
raised  the  larger  part  of  the  money  necessary  to  print 
this  interesting  and  important  work. 

The  enterprise  of  printing  for  the  blind  is  one 
that  commends  itself  to  the  understanding  and  the 
heart  of  all  who  look  at  it  closely,  because,  while  it 
is  hardly  possible  it  should  be  abused,  or  perverted 
to  the  pecuniary  profit  of  any  one,  it  is  sure  to  bring 
great  comfort  and  joy  to  many.  A  small  sum  of 
money,  wisely  appropriated  to  printing  a  book  for 
the  blind,  is  like  good  seed  planted  in  good  soil,  that 
will  bear  abundant  fruit  through  many  seasons. 


-'   ■ 


28 


WORK   DEPARTMENT. 


The  Work  Department  has  been  in  a  satisfactory 
condition,  all  things  considered.  The  sale  of  articles 
manufactured  by  the  blind  has  increased  with  the 
general  revival  of  business.  The  average  number  of 
blind  workmen  has  been  greater  than  during  the 
last  year.  The  amount  of  wages  paid  to  them  was 
$3,316.43,  against  $3,022.07  paid  during  the  pre- 
ceding twelve  months.  The  sales  have  amounted  to 
$14,520.78,  being  a  gain  of  $535.18  over  the  pre- 
ceding year.  This  of  course  represents  principally 
the  value  of  manual  work. 

The  good  effects  of  the  system  of  an  independent 
Work  Department,  in  which  the  workmen  rely  upon 
their  own  efforts,  and  receive  only  what  they  can 
earn,  is  becoming  more  and  more  apparent  in  many 
ways. 

Several  of  the  young  men  who  were  formerly  sup- 
posed to  be  incapable  of  supporting  themselves,  who 
had  no  confidence  in  their  own  ability,  and  who,  so 
long  as  they  were  boarded  and  cared  for,  hung  list- 
lessly about,  not  earning  enough  to'  pay  for  their 
bread,  now  that  they  are  thrown  upon  their  own  re- 
sources, and  obliged  to  husband  their  means,  live 
quite  independently  and  comfortably. 

Of  course  there  are  a  few  who  have  not  proved 
equal  to  the  task  of  supporting  themselves,  even 
with  the  indirect  aid  given  them  by  the  establish- 
ment ;  and  they  have  been  obliged  to  fall  back  upon 
the  towns  whence  they  came.  It  is  sad  to  think  of 
such  cases.  It  is  hard  to  resist  the  impulse  to  re- 
lieve them  by  a  sacrifice  of  the  principle  which  for- 


29 


bids  their  being  congregated  in  one  establishment. 
But  it  is  believed  that,  in  the  long  run,  greater  good 
will  be  done,  and  less  evil  encountered,  by  adhering 
to  the  principle.  If  aid  is  to  be  given  in  special 
cases,  it  had  better  be  done  at  the  several  homes  of 
those  who  need  it.  In  this  way  the  number  who 
remain  idle  will  be  very  small,  and  it  will  be  made 
up  mainly  of  those  whose  presence  would  be  most 
undesirable  in  a  working  hive. 

The  advantage  of  our  system  of  work  is  not 
confined  to  those  who  are  actually  engaged  in  the 
shop,  for  there  are  several  others  who  have  been 
supplied  with  tools  and  stock,  and  who  work  at 
home  on  their  own  account.  It  is  desirable,  in 'some 
respects,  we  should  be  able  to  furnish  employment 
to  a  greater  number  of  workmen  in  the  workshop ; 
but  it  is  still  more  desirable  to  increase  the  means 
of  giving  employment  to  others  in  their  own  homes 
in  the  country.  In  this  way  we  shall  avoid  the  evil 
of  congregating  the  blind  together  in  undue  num- 
bers, and  shall  leave  them  as  we  found  them,  and 
as  they  should  be,  —  diffused  among  the  community 
at  large.  If  the  effect  of  an  institution  for  the  young 
blind  is  to  congregate  adult  blind  in  undue  numbers 
in  its  neighborhood,  it  will  of  course  so  far  lessen  the 
amount  of  the  good  which  it  does  to  the  commuuity. 
Such  congregation,  if  persistent,  is  unnatural  and 
undesirable. 

Upon  the  whole,  the  year  that  has  just  closed  may 
be  looked  back  upon  with  grateful  emotions,  for  it  has 
given  opportunity  of  doing  good  in  a  pleasant  path  of 
duty,  that  has  not  been  altogether  lost.     It  is  true,  in- 


30 


deed,  that  the  Institution  is  not  so  richly  endowed  in 
the  world's  wealth  as  to  enable  it  to  meet  fully  all  the 
wants  of  those  whose  mission  it  is  to  aid  and  assist. 
More  books  should  be  printed ;  more  labor  should  be 
furnished  to  men  and  women  at  home,  and  more 
things  done  in  various  ways  than  can  be  done  with 
the  means  at  command.  This,  however,^should  only 
encourage  to  greater  effort,  so  as  to  make  up  for  lack 
of  material  by  increase  of  zeal  and  diligence. 

The  undersigned  is  happy  to  testify  that  these 
qualities  of  zeal  and  diligence  have  not  been  wanting 
in  the  corps  of  persons  —  the  matron  and  teachers 
and  attendants  —  whose  duty  it  is  to  minister  to  the 
wants  and  promote  the  true  interest  of  the  pupils. 
The  general  moral  tone  of  the  household  is  high  ; 
and  the  prevailing  spirit  is  that  of  good-will  and 
kindness.  There  is  the  utmost  punctuality  in  the 
division  of  time,  and  economy  in  its  use;  there  is 
sobriety  without  sadness,  frugality  without  meanness, 
temperance  without  asceticism,  labor  without  exhaus- 
tion, and  good  works  without  parade  thereof.  There 
is  a  docile  and  trusting  spirit  on  the  part  of  the  pu- 
pils ;  and  the  intercourse  between  them  and  those 
who  care  for  them  is  most  kind  and  confidential. 

The  undersigned  may  speak  of  these  things  without 
impropriety,  because  they  are  brought  about  mainly 
by  the  gentle  but  firm  influence  exerted  by  the  matron 
and  by  the  teachers,  several  of  whom  are  blind.  They 
merit,  and  they  have,  his  grateful  acknowledgments. 

All  of  which  is  respectfully  submitted. 

s.  G.  HOWE. 


APPENDIX. 


32 


GENERAL  ABSTRACT  OF  THE 

Dr.  Perkins  Institution  and  Ilassachtcsetts  Asylum  for  the 

For  amount  paid  at  sundry  dates,  on  Drafts  of  the  Auditor, 
as  per  account  rendered :  — 

For  construction  account, $1,434.50 

"    printing  and  binding  books  in  raised  letters,      .  1,331.75 

"    pianos  and  musical  instruments,    ....  1,787.50 

"    coal  and  fuel, 859.00 

Expense  of  Boys' Workshop, 100.00 

Subsistence  account,  salaries,  and  other  expenses,  as 

per  accounts  rendered  and  audited,       .        .         .  16,555.27 

$  22,068.02 
Balance  to  new  account,        .  739.69 


$22,807.71 

(Errors  excepted.) 
Boston,  September  30,  1859. 


33 


TREASURER'S   REPORT   FOR   1859. 

Blind,  in  Account  with  T.  B.  Wales,  Treasurer.  Cr. 

By  cash  on  hand  from  old  account, $  3,618.23 

"   four  quarterly  payments  of  State  appropriations  (Massa- 
chusetts),   12,000.00 

State  of  Maine,  for  beneficiaries,  .         .      $1,923.33 

"       Vermont,  "  800.00 

"        Connecticut,       "  ...  982.34 

"       Rhode  Island,     "  ...        289.49 

private  pupils,    .         .         .         .         .         .  45.07 

4,040.23 
1,877.90 


By  dividends  on  stocks  and  bonds, 

. 

By  sale  of  books  and  apparatus :  — 

To  Tennessee  Institution  for  Blind, 

%  73.30 

"  Missouri                    " 

M 

89.59 

"  Dist.  of  Columbia    " 

u 

29.75 

"  New  York              " 

a 

116.75 

"  Pennsylvania          " 

<( 

59.25 

"  Michigan                 " 

K 

.      95.00 

"  South  Carolina       " 

a 

28.50 

"  Maryland                " 

u 

.      32.63 

"  sundry  persons,   . 

. 

103.67 

Collected  by  E.  P.  Deering  for  printing  books  in  raised 

letters, 

.  503.00 

1,131.35 
Received  on  account  of  Laura  Bridgman,     ....  110.00 

"  "  Joseph  Harris, 15.00 

By  dividend  on  Mrs.  Watson's  legacy,         ....  15.00 

$22,807.71 


Signed,  THOMAS   B.    WALES,  Treasurer. 


34 


Boston,  October  5,  1859. 
The  undersigned,  a  Committee  appointed  to  examine  the  accounts  of 
the  Perkins  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  for  the 
year  1858-59,  have  attended  to  that  duty,  and  hereby  certify  that  they 
find  the  accounts  to  be  properly  vouched  and  correctly  cast,  and  the  bal- 
ance to  be  seven  hundred  and  thirty-nine  and  T6^-  dollars,  —  $  739.69. 

The  Treasurer  also  exhibited  to  us  evidence  of  the  following  property 
belonging  to  the  Institution  :  — 


9  shares  New  England  Bank,    . 

$  900.00 

17       " 

State  Bank, 

1,020.00 

25      " 

Tremont  Bank,    ..... 

2,500.00 

12      " 

Columbian  Bank,      .... 

1,200.00 

20      " 

Boston  and  Providence  Railroad, 

1,642.50 

85      « 

Western  Railroad,    .... 

8,218.75 

30      " 

Boston  and  Maine  Railroad, 

2,942.00 

25      " 

Concord  Railroad,    .... 

1,250.00 

15      " 

Boston  and  Worcester  Railroad,    . 

1,155.00 

4  certificates  Western  Railroad  6  per  cent  Bonds, 

4,000.00 

$  24,828.25 

Deed  of  land  in  South  Boston,  dated  June,  1840, 

$  755.68 

a 

«               «            «       March,  1847, 

5,000.00 

<( 

"              "            "       Sept.,  1845, 

5,500.00 

u 

«              «            "      Jan.,  1850, 

1,762.50 

a 

"              "            "       July,  1850, 

1,020.25 

a 

"              «            "       May,  1855, 

3,710.00 

17.748.43 

Aug.,  1855,       $450.00 
April,  1855,       1,311.50 


1,761.50 


$44,338.18 
N.  H.  Emmons, 


Joseph  N.  Howe  <  Committee. 


J 


35 


LIST   OF   BOOKS 

PRINTED    AT    THE 

PERKINS  INSTITUTION  AND  MASSACHUSETTS 
ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND. 

WITH   PRICES   OF   SUCH   AS   ARE    FOR   SALE. 


No.  of 

Volumes. 

3 


Price  per 
Volume. 
$3.00 
3.00 
3.00 
3.00 


Lardner's  Universal  History,    . 
Howe's  Geography,     . 

"        Atlas  of  the  Islands,    . 
English  Reader,  First  Part,  . 
'    "  "        Second  Part,  . 

The  Harvey  Boys, 
The  Pilgrim's  Progress,    . 
Baxter's  Call,       .... 
English  Grammar,    . 
Life  of  Mclancthon,     . 
Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
Book  of  Diagrams, 
Viri  Rom  re,      .... 
Peirce's  Geometry,  with  Diagrams, 
Political  Class-Book, 
First  Tables  of  Logarithms, 
Second        "  "     . 

Principles  of  Arithmetic,     . 
Astronomical  Dictionary, 
Philosophy  of  Natural  History,  . 
Rudiments  of  Natural  Philosophy, 
Cyclopaedia,         .... 
The  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
Guide  to  Devotion, 
New  Testament  (small),  . 

(large),       . 
Old  Testament, 
Book  of  Psalms, 

"      Proverbs,    . 
Psalms  in  Verse, 
Psalms  and  Hymns, 
The  Dairyman's  Daughter,  . 

"     Spelling-Book,  . 

"     Sixpenny  Glass  of  "Wine,      . 
Howe's  Blind  Child's  Manual,  . 
«  "  "       First  Book, 

<i  «  "      Second  Book 

«  «  «       Third  Book, 

Collection  of  Hymns  for  the  Blind, 
Milton's  Poetical  Works,     . 
Pope's  Essay  on  Man,  and        I  bound  together, 
Diderot's  Essay  on  the  Blind,   J 
Paley's  Evidences, 
Combe  on  the  Constitution  of  Man, 
Vicar  of  Wakefield,     . 

Total  number, 63 

The  above  amounts  barely  cover  the  cost.  All  expenses  of  packing  and 
transportation  have  to  be  charged  extra. 

We  are  prepared,  also,  to  manufacture  maps,  globes,  and  other  school  ap- 
paratus for  the  blind,  and  to  deliver  them  to  other  institutions,  or  to  indigent 
blind  persons,  at  actual  cost. 


3.00 
3.00 

2.00 
2.00 

3.00 
3.00 

2.00 
3.00 
2.00 
2.00 
3.00 
3.00 
3.00 

2.50 


2.50 
2.50 


3.00 


1.50 
1.50 
1.50 
3.00 
3.00 

3.00 

4.00 
4.50 
3.00 


36 


TERMS  OF  ADMISSION. 


Young  blind  persons,  of  good  moral  character,  can  be  admitted 
to  the  School  by  paying  $  200  per  annum.  This  sum  covers  all 
expenses,  except  for  clothing ;  namely,  board,  washing,  medicines, 
the  use  of  books,  musical  instruments,  &c.  The  pupils  must  fur- 
nish their  own  clothing,  and  pay  their  own  fares  to  and  from  the 
Institution.  The  friends  of  the  pupils  can  visit  them  whenever 
they  choose. 

Indigent  blind  persons,  of  suitable  age  and  character,  belonging 
to  Massachusetts,  can  be  admitted  gratuitously,  by  application  to 
the  Governor  for  a  warrant. 

The  following  is  a  good  form,  though  any  other  will  do :  — 

"  To  his  Excellency  the  Governor  :  — 

"  Sir,  —  My  son,  (or  daughter,  or  nephew,  or  niece,  as  the  case 
may  be,)  named  A.  B.,  and  aged  ,  cannot  be  instructed  in  the 
common  schools  for  want  of  sight.  I  am  unable  to  pay  for  the 
tuition  at  the  Perkins  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for 
the  Blind,  and  I  request  that  your  Excellency  will  grant  a  warrant 
for  free  admission. 

"  Very  respectfully, ." 

The  application  may  be  made  by  any  relation  or  friend,  if  the 
parents  are  dead  or  absent. 

It  should  be  accompanied  by  a  certificate  from  one  or  more  of 
the  selectmen  of  the  town,  or  aldermen  of  the  city,  in  this  form :  — 

"  I  hereby  certify,  that,  in  my  opinion,  Mr. f is  not 

a  wealthy  person,  and  that  he  cannot  afford  to  pay  $  200  per  annum 
for  his  child's  instruction. 

(Signed,)  " ." 

There  should  also  be  a  certificate,  signed  by  some  regular  phy- 
sician, in  this  form  :  — 


37 


"  I  certify,  that,  in  my  opinion, has  not  sufficient  vision 

to  be  taught  in  common  schools  ;  and  that  he  is  free  from  epilepsy, 
and  from  any  contagious  disease. 

(Signed,)  " ." 

These  papers  should  be  done  up  together,  and  directed  to  "  The 
Secretary  of  the  Commonwealth,  State  House,  Boston,  Mass." 

An  obligation  will  be  required  from  some  responsible  person,  that 
the  pupil  shall  be  removed  without  expense  to  the  Institution,  when- 
ever it  may  be  desirable  to  discharge  him. 

The  usual  period  of  tuition  is  from  five  to  seven  years. 

Indigent  blind  persons  residing  in  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Ver- 
mont, Connecticut,  and  Rhode  Island,  by  applying  as  above  to  the 
"  Commissioners  for  the  Blind,"  care  of  the  Secretary  of  State  in 
the  respective  States,  can  obtain  warrants  of  free  admission. 

For  further  particulars,  address  Dr.  S.  G.  Howe,  Director  of  the 
Institution  for  the  Blind,  Boston,  Mass. 

The  relatives  or  friends  of  the  blind  who  may  be  sent  to  the  Insti- 
tution are  requested  to  furnish  information  in  answer  to  the  follow- 
ing questions :  — 

1.  What  is  the  age  of  the  applicant? 

2.  Where  was  he  born  ?  0 

3.  Was  he  born  blind  ? 

4.  If  not  born  blind,  at  what  age  did  he  become  so  ? 

5.  What  is  the  supposed  cause  of  the  blindness  ? 

6.  Have  there  been  any  cases  of  blindness,  or  deafness,  or  in- 
sanity, in  the  family  of  the  applicant,  among  his  brothers  and  sis- 
terSj  parents,  grandparents,  uncles,  aunts,  or  cousins  ? 

7.  Were  his  parents  or  grandparents  affected  with  scrofula,  in 
any  form ;  with  consumption  ;  humors,  such  as  salt-rheum ;  erup- 
tions of  any  kind ;  or  had  they  any  peculiarity  of  bodily  constitution 
whatever  ? 

8.  Were  the  parents  or  the  grandparents  of  the  applicant  related 
to  each  other  by  blood  ?     If  so,  in  what  degree  ? 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CORPORATION 

FOR  1859-60. 


PRESIDENT. 

EDWARD  BROOKS. 

VICE-PRESIDENT. 

STEPHEN   FAIRBANKS. 

TREASURER. 

THOMAS   B.  WALES. 

SECRETARY. 

SAMUEL  G.  HOWE. 

TRUSTEES. 

JOHN  A.  ANDREW, 
THEOPHILUS  P.  CHANDLER, 
GEORGE  B.  EMERSON, 
STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS,* 
JOSEPH  LYMAN, 
SAMUEL  MAY, 
JULIUS  PALMER,* 
WILLIAM  PERKINS, 
BENJAMIN  S.  ROTCH* 
GEORGE  R.  RUSSELL, 
JAMES  STURGIS, 
WILLIAM  D.  TICKNOR  * 


*  Trustees  in  behalf  of  the  State. 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENT No.  39. 


TWENTY-NINTH   ANNUAL   REPORT 


THE    TRUSTEES 


PERKINS'  INSTITUTION 


Steatjntseits  %^\m\x  for  %  §[infr, 


TO  THE  CORPORATION. 


BOSTON: 

WILLIAM  WHITE,  PRINTER  TO  THE  STATE. 
1860. 


REPORT   OF   THE   TRUSTEES. 


Perkins'  Institution,  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  ) 
Boston,  September  29th,  1860.      \ 

To  the  Corporation  : 

Gentlemen, — The  undersigned  have  the  honor  to  give  the 
following  account  of  their  trust  for  the  year  which  closes 
this  day. 

They  have  visited  and  inspected  the  establishment  as  fre- 
quently as  is  required  by  the  By-Laws,  and  found  the  premises 
in  good  condition. 

They  are  satisfied  that  the  pupils  are  well  and  kindly  treated, 
and  that  the  internal  affairs  of  the  institution  are  administered 
in  a  spirit  of  wisdom  and  kindness.  It  is  creditable  both  to 
pupils  and  officers,  that  in  so  large  an  establishment  good  order 
and  obedience  are  maintained  without  any  severity  of  discipline, 
and  without  any  other  punishment  than  moral  disapprobation, 
or  the  privation  of  certain  privileges  ;  because  in  things  pertain- 
ing to  moral  conduct,  the  blind  are  like  ordinary  persons,  and 
are  to  be  treated  and  directed  according  to  ordinary  principles. 

The  undersigned  by  their  Committee  on  accounts,  have  had 
control  of  the  finances,  and  audited  the  bills  for  all  expenses. 
The  Director  has  the  immediate  responsibility  for  all  expendi- 
tures ;  but  all  the  bills  are  audited,  recorded,  and  paid  by  drafts 
upon  the  Treasurer. 

The  expenses  are  necessarily  large  ;  and  they  must  continue 
to  be  large  so  long  as  the  buildings  and  real  estate  require  such 
large  outlay  for  repairs.  The  main  building  was  not  built  with 
a  view  to  its  present  use  ;  and  though  convenient,  is  unneces- 
sarily extensive.  It  has  numerous  piazzas  and  outworks, 
which  require  frequent  repairs. 


4  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

Considerable  sums  have  been  spent  in  past  years  for  printing 
books  in  raised  letters,  and  for  improving  the  means  of  instruct- 
ing the  blind  generally.  Whenever  a  pressing  call  has  been 
made  for  any  matter  immediately  connected  with  the  great 
object  of  the  institution,  money  has  been  granted  by  the  Trus- 
tees to  meet  it.  In  this  way  the  expenses  have  generally 
exceeded  the  regular  income.  Hitherto  the  deficit  has  been 
made  up  by  donations  and  legacies,  to  which  no  special  con- 
ditions were  attached,  and  which  did  not  require  to  be  funded. 
By  means  of  these  funds  great  good  has  been  done,  and  the 
way  opened  for  doing  much  more.  In  some  respects,  the  ex- 
penditure has  been  a  sort  of  investment,  for  the  institution  has 
been  provided  with  ample  means  and  appliances  for  the  instruc- 
tion and  training  of  youth  within  its  walls ;  and  besides  this, 
has  contributed  much  to  advance  the  general  cause  of  the  edu- 
cation of  the  blind. 

The  regular  sources  of  income  are,  first,  an  annual  grant  of 
twelve  thousand  dollars  by  the  legislature  of  Massachusetts, 
in  consideration  of  which,  blind  children  belonging  in  the 
State,  whose  parents  are  not  wealthy,  can  be  admitted  gratui- 
tously. 

Second,  beneficiaries  from  all  the  New  England  States  who 
are  received  upon  warrants  from  the  respective  governors  and 
charged  two  hundred  dollars  a  year. 
Third,  private  pupils. 

Fourth,  the  income  from  the  personal  estate,  which  now 
amounts  to  about  twenty-five  thousand  dollars  and  which  is 
safely  invested. 

It  has  not  been  deemed  advisable  for  many  years  past  to  ask 
the  legislature  for  any  extra  allowance,  but  it  will  become 
necessary  to  do  so.  A  pressing  want  begins  to  be  felt  of  some 
things  too  costly  to  be  procured  without  largely  exceeding  the 
regular  income.  For  instance,  the  large  organ,  the  gift  of  Mr. 
George  Lee,  has  been  in  constant  use  for  about  twenty  years,  and 
will  need  to  be  replaced  soon  by  a  new  one.  Such  an  instru- 
ment as  will  afford  all  the  required  advantages  for  practice  will 
cost  at  least  six  thousand  dollars. 

Again,  there  is  great  need  of  efficient  apparatus  for  heating 
and  ventilating  the  main  building.  The  one  now  in  use  is  old, 
cumbrous  and  nearly  worn  out.     A  new  one  would  cost  at  least 


I860.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— Xo.  39.  5 

five  thousand  dollars ;  but  it  would  be  an  immense  improve- 
ment in  many  respects.  It  would  be  worked  at  much  less 
expense  of  fuel  than  the  present  one,  and  would  make  the 
building  more  comfortable  and  safe  for  the  inmates. 

The  importance  of  this  matter  has  been  felt  more  and  more, 
for  several  years  past ;  and  would  have  been  pressed  upon  the 
attention  of  the  Corporation,  were  it  not  that  there  has  been  a 
growing  probability  of  the  removal  of  the  institution  from  its 
present  location  to  a  more  favorable  one. 

The  Treasurer's  account,  duly  credited,  is  herewith  submit- 
ted ;  also  an  abstract  showing  the  sources  whence  the  income 
is  derived  and  the  principal  items  of  expenditure.  The  details 
of  both  may  be  found  in  the  books.  The  cash  balance  in  the 
Treasurer's  hands  at  the  beginning  of  the  year  was  seven  hun- 
dred and  thirty-nine  dollars  and  sixty-nine  cents,  ($739.69); 
and  the  personal  estate,  consisting  of  bank  and  railroad  stocks, 
was  twenty-four  thousand  eight  hundred  and  twenty-eight  dol- 
lars and  twenty-five  cents,  (121,828.25);  the  present  cash  bal- 
ance is  one  thousand  and  sixty-nine  dollars  and  twenty-nine 
cents,  (11,069.29);  and  the  personal  estate  at  the  same  valua- 
tion is  twenty-five  thousand  three  hundred  and  twenty-eight 
dollars  and  twenty  five  cents,  ($25,328.25),  showing  a  small 
increase. 

The  Report  of  the  Director  will  show  the  number  of  pupils 
entered  and  discharged,  the  condition  of  the  school  and  of  the 
workshop,  and  other  matters  of  interest. 

The  inventories  of  real  and  personal  estate  are  submitted  in 
detail. 

The  Trustees  most  heartily  commend  the  institution  to  the 
attention  and  good  will  of  the  legislature  and  of  the  public. 

THEOPHILUS  P.  CHANDLER. 

STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS. 

JOSEPH  LYMAN. 

SAMUEL  MAY. 

JULIUS  A.  PALMER. 

WM.  PERKINS. 

JAMES  STURGIS. 

WM.  D.  TICKNOR. 

BENJ.  S.  ROTCIL 

JOHN  A.  ANDREW. 


ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND. 


[Oct. 


© 

© 

-*  f~  ©                       -*                                                                            ©US 

oo 

© 

© 

-#  d  -*                       ■*                                                                            i-H  © 

© 

© 

o 

-#  CM  00                         US                                                                                    i— 1  CO 

us 

CO 

© 

©  -r  us                     CI                                                                      i-l  i-l 

us 

I~ 

o 

CI  i*  ©_                   CO_                                                                     »- 

-*. 

€& 

of 

U5~       i-T                   j-i~ 

cf 

rt 

^ 

aooco 

0 

©  -*  © 

t    ©  US  ©  ©  »C  CO  -*  CI  US  US 

co  © 

— 

rH 

us 

©  -*l  © 

I    USi^US©^-©!— 11— tt^© 

©  ©  I— 

_^ 

© 

©   US  © 

a  us  co  eo  ci  i-i  ci  -*  -+  ic  oo 

CO  ©  -*  CO  -* 

©  35  CO 

■"rHH^JIffl^NOOOOO 

OS, 

03  00  -* 

©  CI 

f3  9&                                    1—1 1— 1 

Cj 

«# 

t© 

ft 

ft 

•  fac 

«(      - 

a 

-a  a 

'§ 

I 

S         J 

>> 

o 

B* 

_r 

*-'" 

y 

^-          O 

^ 

© 

fcc 

cj  ~a 

C3 

1  ■ 

3    CJ 

ii. 

2      Is 

CJ 

| 

o  cj 

z 

8  5 
«  c 

— 
p 

•£    to 

CJ    b 

^••2 

CO 

.a 

-3  a> 

s  ■> 

£  o 

<a  — 

rg  .C 

C 

a  i 
o 

a 
03 

c  *  a 

S3  cj  a 
a©  2    . 

r  o<— 

£|l 

T?  2~3  £ 
u  t5o=.H 

5  =  Srt 

Bvj-  .3 

o    .-  a 

g  Sffl 
c  S  t> 

5  S  E 

'5>£ 

CJ 

0 

—          fc»,  t£  cj 

a-  m'  S" «  ^ 

p."u   bo"     . 

O    C9    r>    fcc 

c-^  ~*  -  "2 
=  §  SJH  J 
.2  "S  £r  .3 

*a  .—  °  ^  •— 

'I  a               .2                   "a 
*- l— '     ._  ci'a                 t- 

.S  S     pHS  g    T3.S  >-••> 
m  g  jog  a  -  §-^§2.3 

o  E  o  »wfl~  b  ,S  a  •■ 

fl»*JS    .  i  =  ^;>  «  b 

o  cj                                   a 
so                                  ,o 

cj 

■a 

o 

"o 
o 

CJ 

~ 

!,     C3     i 

h  ^  h 

o  o  o 

rc 

i 

K^ 

" 

fefcnl^ 

— 

EH 

ei  o 

00  00 

1-1   rH 

i-Tcef 

CI 

t3    Cu 

£  a> 

OcO 

o 
o 

© 

CO 

© 

00 

© 

o 
© 
us 

© 
oo 

00 

OS 

© 
©^ 

US 

us 

6© 

©" 

CM 

cf 

CI 

S*     ■ 

in    -  a   • 

a  >o  3 

-  oo  ^ 

C  i-1    S 

•* 

°      -OS      ' 

a 

<;  ^  o 

«    . 

tw  X  a    , 

c  -a  o 

%  cj  — 

o 

3    • 

£|S  • 

eg 

"=  72    & 

H 

<j  g   O     ■ 

~ 

CJ 

c  <a  © 

3 

5 

V          -   © 

CJ 

o 
C3 

"S 

0) 

*  Is  . 

bS",     . 

O     ^     *-     rr 

CJ 

a 

«)    0)     £ 

o 

Ci     . 

rs  *- "°  a 

£.  S  5  a1 

-a 

s 

'5 

*.  SH.S 
a  a  cu  s. 

cj 

.3 

-7    0 

a  °cO_ 
1  =2  °  § 

a 
o 

-a 

o 

o 

C3 

H 

H 

o 

© 

© 

© 
© 

oo 

oo 

oo 

i-i 

rt" 

©~ 

co 

©~ 

ft 

C 

ft 

cj 
to 

CJ 

to 

CC 

I860.] 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  39. 


Boston,  September  28,  18G0. 

The  undersigned,  a  Committee  appointed  to  examine  the  accounts  of  the 
Perkins'  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  for  the  year 
1859-60,  have  attended  to  that  duty,  and  hereby  certify  that  they  find  the 
accounts  to  be  properly  vouched  and  correctly  cast,  and  the  balance  to  be  ten 
hundred  and  sixty-nine  and  j$g  dollars — $  1,069.29. 


The  Treasurer  also  exhibited  to  us  evidence  of  the  following  property  be- 
longing to  the  Institution  : — 

9  shares  New  England  Bank,          ....  $900  00 

17  shares  State  Bank, 1,020  00 

25  shares  Tremont  Bank, 2,500  00 

5  shares  Tremont  Bank  (new),       ....  500  00 

12  shares  Columbian  Bank, 1,200  00 

20  shares  Boston  and  Providence  Railroad,      .         .  1,642  50 

85  shares  Western  Railroad, 8,218  75 

30  shares  Boston  and  Maine  Railroad,      .         .         .  2,942  00 

25  shares  Concord  Railroad, 1,250  00 

15  shares  Boston  and  Worcester  Railroad,        .         .  1,155  00 

4  certificates  Western  Railroad  6  per  cent,  bonds,  .  4,000  00 

Deed  of  land  in  South  Boston,  dated  June,  1840,     .  -1755  68 

March,  1847,  .  5,000  00 

Sept.  1845,     .  5,500  00 

Jan.  1850,      .  1,762  50 

July,  1850,     .  1,020  25 

May,  1855,      .  3,710  00 

Deed  of  land  in  South  Boston,  dated  Aug.,  1855,     .  $450  00 

April,  1855,    .  1,311  50 


525,328  25 


17,74S  43 


1,761  50 

$44,838  18 

N.  H.  EMMONS, 
THO.  T.  BOUVE, 

Committee. 


ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct.  '60. 


General  Abstract  of  the  Account  of  the  Work  Department,  Oct.  1,  18 GO. 

Assets. 

Stock  on  hand, $5,114  08 

Cash  on  hand, 1,509  01 

Debts  due, 5,034  69 

Balance  of  indebtedness, 3,310  78 

$14,968  59 

Liabilities. 
Due  Institution,  original  capital  and  loan,  .         .         .  $13,756  96 
Due  sundry  individuals,      ......       1,211  63 

$14,968  59 

Amount  of  indebtedness  October  1,  1859, $3,S87  89 

"  "  October  1,  1860, 3,310  78 

Gain  for  one  year, $577  11 

Amount  of  Wages  paid  to  blind  persons  from  October  1,  1858, 

to  October  1,  1859, 3,316  43 

Amount  of  Wages  paid  to  blind  persons  from  October  1,  1859, 

to  October  1,  1860, 3,722  90 

Amount  of  Sales  from  October  1,  1858,  to  October  1,  1859,       .       14,480  78 
"  "  October  1,  1859,  to  October  1,  1860,       .       15,199  45 

A  correct  copy, 

M.  R.  RAYMOND,  Book-keeper: 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENT No.  33. 


THIRTIETH   ANNUAL   REPORT 


THE    TRUSTEES 


PERKINS'    INSTITUTION 


lltassaxjjnsctts  ^sjjlmn.  for  %  $linfc 


OCTOBER,    1861. 


BOSTON: 

WILLIAM  WHITE,  PRINTER  TO  THE  STATE. 
1861. 


tHommcmiuealtl)  of  iWa0sacl)tt0ctte. 


Perkins'  Institution,  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  ) 
Boston,  October  10,  1861.         J 

To  His  Excellency  the  Governor : 

The  undersigned  has  the  honor  to  transmit  the  Annual  Report 
of  the  Trustees  of  this  Institution  for  the  year  ending  Septem- 
ber 30,  1861. 


Respectfully, 


S.  G.  HOWE, 
Secretary  of  the  Corporation. 


ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 


REPORT  OF  THE  TRUSTEES. 


Perkins'  Institution,  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind.  ) 
Boston,  October  9,  1861.  \ 

To  the  Corporation  of  the  Perkins'  Institution,  and  Massachusetts 
Asylum  for  the  Blind,  and  the  Legislature  : 

The  undersigned,  Trustees  of  the  institution,  respectfully 
submit  the  following  Report  for  the  year  closing  September  80, 
1861: 

The  general  condition  of  the  establishment  has  been  very 
satisfactory. 

♦  The  health  of  the  inmates  has  been  good.     There  have  been 
no  epidemics  and  no  case  of  fatal  sickness. 

The  average  number  of  blind  persons  connected  with  the 
institution  has  been  120.  The  entrances,  discharges,  &c,  is 
set  forth  in  the  Report  of  the  Director. 

The  same  officers  and  teachers  so  many  years  employed  in  the 
immediate  direction  and  government  of  the  establishment,  have 
discharged  their  several  duties  satisfactorily  during  the  past 
year.  There  is  no  change  of  any  consequence  to  note  in  this 
respect. 

The  report  of  the  Treasurer,  herewith  submitted,  will  show 
the  state  of  the  funds,  and  the  general  receipts  and  expenditures 
for  the  year. 

A  more  detailed  account  is  given  in  the  Abstract  of  Expendi- 
tures, and  the  items  will  be  found  in  the  Steward's  account. 

All  bills  are  audited  by  a  Committee  of  this  Board,  monthly  ; 
and  the  Treasurer  pays  out  money  only  upon  this  requisition. 

Besides  its  real  estate  in  South  Boston,  the  institution  has  a 
capital  of  only  825,000.     Of  course  it  is  dependent  upon  the 


1861.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  33.  5 

annual  grant  from  the  State  of  Massachusetts  for  its  support. 
This  is  very  liberal,  and  suffices  for  necessary  current  expenses, 
but  unfortunately  it  leaves  no  margin  for  extra  expenses,  which 
are  sometimes  necessary. 

For  instance,  it  has  become  very  desirable  to  procure  a  new 
organ,  the  old  one,  provided  by  the  munificence  of  Mr.  George 
Lee,  some  twenty-five  years  ago,  being  worn  out  by  constant  use, 
by  day  and  by  night,  almost  every  day  in  the  year.  A  new  one, 
such  as  was  desirable,  would  cost  about  six  thousand  dollars. 
If  the  Trustees  should  expend  this  sum,  it  would  have  to  be 
from  the  capital,  and  would  reduce  it  33  per  cent.  They  there- 
fore applied  last  winter  to  the  legislature  for  aid.  It  was  not 
granted  in  a  direct  form,  but  an  increase  of  the  annual  grant 
was  made  ;  and  by  help  of  this,  in  a  few  years  enough  may 
be  saved  to  make  the  purchase.  It  is  to  be  hoped,  however, 
that  some  aid  will  be  had  from  donations  or  legacies.  Such 
have  been,  made  from  time  to  time  in  years  past,  and  they  have 
enabled  the  institution  to  do  a  great  deal  for  the  common  cause 
of  the  education  of  the  Blind  throughout  the  country,  by 
providing  books  and  getting  up  improved  apparatus  for  facili- 
tating instruction. 

There  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  general,  though  incorrect 
impression,  that  the  institution  is  richly  endowed,  has  prevented 
it  from  receiving  so  much  aid  in  this  way  as  it  would  have 
otherwise  done. 

There  are  various  ways  in  which  the  benefits  of  this  institution 
could  be  extended  to  a  greater  number  of  persons,  if  its 
pecuniary  means  were  increased. 

For  instance  the  work  department,  for  supplying  work  to 
adult  blind  men  and  women,  might  be  enlarged,  and  more 
persons  employed. 

It  is  hard  to  conceive  a  better  form  of  active  beneficence,  or 
one  less  liable  to  abuse,  than  a  wise  expenditure  of  money  to 
enlarge  an  establishment  which  has  proved,  by  twelve  years' 
experience,  that  with  a  little  helping  hand,  blind  men  and 
women  may,  by  their  own  diligence  and  thrift,  support 
themselves. 

The  inventories  of  real  and  personal  estate  are  herewith 
submitted. 


6  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

The  Trustees  again  commend  the  establishment  to  the 
Corporation,  the  Legislature,  and  the  public,  as  well  deserving 
their  attention  and  favor. 

Respectfully  submitted  by  the  Trustees. 

THOMAS  T.  BOUVE. 
THEOPHILUS  P.  CHANDLER. 
STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS. 
SAMUEL  MAY. 
JOSEPH  LYMAN. 
BENJAMIN  S.  ROTCH,  Jr. 
WILLIAM  PERKINS. 
W.  D.  T1CKNOR. 
JAMES  STURGIS. 
JOSIAH  QUINCY,  Jr. 
JOSEPH  B.  THAXTER,  Jr. 


1861.] 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  33. 


©_cm^co 

r-Ti-Tef 


©I-O©©©©!© 


w 
►J 

< 

pq 


.    03  3 

>»  -g 

"J  CO 

-*-•  03 

&D  ^ 

".S  <~ 

s-  o 


2  M     s 

«  bD       S 
l|   J.   £ 

5  »>     ' 

rt   £   a)   h   o 
S   I^S  03 


.-1  o 


*=     J 


H     ?    C 

«  e  5 

'3 

4S°3 

o  -*~ 

F-, 

^    (D 

^   *  to 

<o  +j 

>   ?   B 

§£« 

o  o>  <i> 


o<2 

^.o  a  8  ^  fl 

■    ■   co   ©   o 


--!. 


bD 


<££  a. 


0>    03 


a  g 


a  SO 


58 


c  _i 


5  £-  & 

^  qj  qj:"*:H  5  §  a 


«W      pq      f 


es 


•^^OhSSPmOgo 


P3 


02  <# 


2^3 


O  1-H 


P 

c 

h-l 

H 
P 
H 


OOOOOraNNtDKlOO 


~» 


•Sea   * 

^        CO 

co  a  2 

*  £    -  I  n 
SCO    ,i 

_b    S  ©    Ml    ' 

~   oM    > 

c  t-rH  S  ! 

3*  >-£ 1 

D.O-5  as  -i 

«  s  2    -< 

;  a   °   «  »H   I 

g  *S   g  r~<   ( 


c<3  o        q        o>  i; 

„- .°    g  «  a  *" 


as. 


H      H 


w 


,  a21g.a  g-3  a 
;  5  «  «  ti  tn  i  E- 


ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND. 


[Oct. 


Bostox,  October  2,  1SG1.  . 

The  undersigned,  a  Committee  appointed  to  examine  the  accounts  of  the 
Perkins'  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind  for  the  year 
1860-61,  have  attended  to  that  duty,  and  hereby  certify  that  they  find  the 
payments  to  be  properly  vouched  and  correctly  cast,  and  the  balance  to  be 
twenty  hundred  and  eighteen  and  T^¥  dollars — $2,018  04. 

The  Treasurer  also  exhibited  to  us  evidence  of  the  following  property 
belonging  to  the  Institution  : — 

16  shares  Columbian  Bank, 81,600  00 

9  shares  New  England  Bank,     . 

17  shares  State  Bank,  .... 
25  shares  Tremont  Bank,    .... 

5  shares  Tremont  Bank  (new,) 
20  shares  Boston  and  Providence  Railroad, 
85  shares  Western  Railroad, 
30  shares  Boston  and  Maine  Railroad, 
25  shares  Concord  Railroad, 
15  shares  Boston  and  Worcester  Railroad, 

4  certificates  Western  Railroad  6  per  cent.  Bonds, 


Deed  of  land  in  South  Boston,  dated  June,  1840, 

March,  1847, 
Sept.,  1845, 
January,  1S50, 
July,  1850, 
May,  1855, 

Deed  of  land  in  South  Boston,  dated  August,  1855, 
"         "  "  "       April,  1855, 


.   $900 

00 

.   1,020 

00 

.  2,500 

00 

500 

00 

.   1,642 

50 

.  8,218 

75 

.  2,942 

00 

.  1,250 

00 

.   1,155 

00 

.  4,000  00 

$755 

68 

.  5,000 

00 

.  5,500 

00 

.   1,762 

50 

.   1,020 

25 

.  3,710 

00 

.   $450  00 

.  1,311 

50 

24,128 


17,748  43 


1,761  50 

§45,238  18 

N.  H.  EMMONS, 
JOSEPH  N.  HO  AVE, 

Committee. 


1861.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  33.  9 

General  Abstract  of  the  Account  of  the  Work  Department,  Oct.  1,  1861. 

Assets. 

Stock  on  hand, $5,989  94 

Cash  on  hand, 1,406  79 

Debts  due, 3,424  15 

Balance  of  indebtedness, 3,738  36 

$14,559  24 

Liabilities. 
Due  Institution,  for  original  capital  and  loan,       .         .  $13,756  96 

Due  sundry  individuals, 802  28 

$14,559  24 

Amount  of  indebtedness  October  1,  1860, $3,310  78 

Amount  of  indebtedness  October  1,  1861, 3,738  36 

Loss  this  year, $427  58 

Amount  of  Wages  paid  to  blind  persons  from  October  1,  1860,  to 

October  1,  1861, $3,247  61 

Amount  of  Wages  paid  to  blind  persons  from  October  1,  1859,  to 

October  1,  1860, 3,722  90 

Amount  of  Sales  from  October  1,  1860,  to  October  1,  1861, .        .  $11,356  41 
"  "  October  1, 1859,  to  October  1,  1860, .        .    15,199  45 

A  correct  copy, 

M.  R.  RAYMOND,  Book-keeper. 

2 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENT No.  33. 


THIRTY-FIRST   ANNUAL   REPORT 


THE     TRUSTEES 


PERKINS'  INSTITUTION 


Utassaxjmsetis  %qhm  for  ijje  §Iitrtr. 


OCTOBER,     1862 


BOSTON: 

WRIGHT    &    POTTER,    STATE    PRINTERS, 
No.   4   Spring  Lane. 


18  63. 


CommoiTWcaltl)  of  ifiteactjuaette- 


REPORT  OE  THE  TRUSTEES. 


Perkins'  Institution,  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  ) 
Boston,  September  30,  1862.         j 

To  the  Corporation : 

Gentlemen, — The  undersigned,  Trustees,  respectfully  report 
as  follows,  for  the  year  closing  this  day. 

It  has  been  a  peaceful  and  prosperous  season  with  the 
institution. 

It  has  been,  too,  a  season  of  general  health.  There  have 
been  few  cases  of  sickness ;  and  death  has  not  entered  the  door. 

The  main  purpose  of  the  institution,  which  is  to  give  to  blind 
children  the  same  kind  and  degree  of  instruction  as  is  given  to 
other  children  in  the  best  common  schools  of  the  State,  and 
to  train  them  up  to  industry,  has  been  pursued  steadily  and 
successfully  during  the  year. 

The  general  principle  upon  which  the  institution  is  con- 
ducted, is  to  counteract,  as  far  as  may  be,  the  unfavorable 
effects  (whether  moral  or  physical)  of  the  infirmity  of  blind- 
ness ;  to  lessen  by  special  training  the  disadvantages  under 
which  its  subjects  labor ;  and  so  make  them  conform  in 
character  to  those  who  see. 

Gathering  them  together  from  different  parts  of  the  country, 
and  associating  them  together  in  two  great  families  during 
many  years  of  their  childhood  and  youth,  does  not  at  first 
seem  to  be  in  accordance  with  this  general  principle ;  but  the 
reasons  for  doing  it  are  pressing,  and  have  hitherto  been 
deemed  satisfactory  in  all  Christian  lands. 


4  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

Once  together,  the  establishment  is  to  be  conducted  in  such 
wise,  as  best  to  promote  the  interest  and  happiness  of  the  blind, 
with  the  least  cost  and  detriment  to  the  public. 

Intermarriage  should  be  discouraged,  as  it  tends  to  increase 
the  number  of  blind  in  the  community. 

Permanent  asylums  should  be  discouraged  ;  since  they  tend 
to   intensify  the   unfavorable   characteristics    growing   out    of 

blindness. 

Gathering  the  blind  from  the  country,  and  congregating 
them  for  permanent  residence  in  cities,  should  be  avoided  ;  for 
this  is  wrong  to  the  city. 

The  period  of  residence  of  the  pupils  in  the  institution 
should  be  as  short  as  is  consistent  with  a  thorough  course  of 
instruction.  After  that  is  finished  they  should  not  be  encour- 
aged to  remain  in  the  city,  but  should  be  sent  forth  to  those 
places  in  which  the  lines  have  fallen  to  them. 

The  finger  of  nature  clearly  points  to  a  diffusion  of  abnor- 
mal, of  whatever  kind,  among  the  sound  and  normal ;  and 
forbids  their  congregation  in  groups. 

Such  are  some  of  the  guiding  principles  in  the  general 
conduct  of  the  institution. 

The  liberal  allowance  of  funds  by  the  legislature  of  Massa- 
chusetts, together  with  the  income  from  pupils  of  other  States, 
have  enabled  the  trustees  to  carry  on  the  establishment  for 
many  years  without  encroaching  upon  the  small  capital. 
During  the  past  year  heavy  expenses  had  to  be  incurred  for 
repairing  and  painting  the  main  building. 

By  frugality  in  the  household,  and  saving  whenever  saving 
is  true  economy,  means  have  been  found  for  procuring  costly 
articles,  but  necessary  articles,  such  as  musical  instruments. 

The  expense  for  these,  however,  has  been  uncommonly  great 
in  the  last  year.  Four  new  piano-fortes,  in  perfectly  plain 
cases,  but  of  the  best  workmanship,  have  been  received  from 
the  makers,  Messrs.  Heaman  &  Sharland,  and  two  more  are 
contracted  for. 

The  new  organ  which  is  already  in  the  house,  (though  at 
this  writing  not  entirely  erected,)  costs  six  thousand  dollars 
of  which  four  thousand  five  hundred  is  to  be  cash,  and  the 
balance  in  the  two  old  organs. 

This  seems  a  great  sum  for  a  small  organ  ;  but  it  is  not  so 


1862.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  33.  5 

when  the  peculiar  structure  and  nice  finish  of  the  instrument 
is  considered. 

It  is  a  great  object  to  have  a  model  organ.  It  is  very 
desirable  that  our  pupils  should  be  trained  to  play  upon  an 
instrument  which  embraces  all  the  parts  found  in  church 
organs  of  divers  kinds,  so  that  to  whatever  instrument  they  are 
afterwards  led,  they  may  find  themselves  at  home  with  it. 

Such  an  one  has  been  completed  by  Messrs.  Hook,  and  is 
now  in  the  process  of  erection  in  the  institution,  and  will  be 
ready  in  a  few  days.  It  is  a  grand  and  beautiful  instrument, 
and  promises  to  be  a  source  of  great  benefit  to  the  blind. 

The  payment  for  these  instruments  will  fall  mainly  upon  the 
next  year's  account,  and  will  be  a  heavy  item. 

The  number  of  blind  connected  with  the  institution,  as 
reported  last  year,  was  one  hundred  and  twenty.  Since  then 
twenty-six  have  been  received  and  twenty-seven  discharged  ;  so 
that  the  present  number  is  one  hundred  and  nineteen,  all  told. 

The  details  respecting  these  will  be  found  in  the  report  of 
the  Director. 

That  report  will  embrace  also  a  more  minute  account  of 
expenditures  than  can  be  given  in  the  Treasurer's  report. 

All  the  accounts  for  current  expenditures  and  the  vouchers 
are  examined  and  audited  monthly  by  a  Committee  of  this 
Board. 

The  approval  and  order  of  this  committee  are  required  by 
the  Treasurer  for  all  moneys  paid  by  him. 

The  inventories  of  personal  and  real  estate,  as  required  by 
law,  are  herewith  submitted. 

Finally,  the  Trustees  again  commend  the  institution  to  the 
confidence  and  the  sympathy  of  the  legislature  and  the  public. 

THEOPHILUS  P.  CHANDLER. 
SAMUEL  MAY. 
WM.  PERKINS. 
BENJ.  S.  ROTCH. 
WM.  D.  TICKNOR. 
JOSIAH  B.  THAXTER,  Jr. 
STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS. 
JOSIAH  QUINCY,  Jr. 
JOSEPH  LYMAN. 
THOMAS  T.  BOUVE. 


ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND. 


[Oct. 


©  © 
©  © 


*-  © 

©  o 


c<  ©  >»  co 
©  ©  ci  m 

-*  ©  -H  © 
-)<©©© 
>ra  t—  m  t-h_ 

r-T       l-Tof 


OlOINH 


©  ©©  © 


OSDO 
1~  ©  ■* 
3l>CO  i-l 


pq 


&D 


•a    <x 


_2 


g  ^ 
~  a°l   §    . 

§  s  ••  * 


u  •£  ?  «  3 
«S  ™  B  ^  -S 


«      ,-  <H      _ 

e  P  ^s  a 

g«  «    g.CB 

J3  —  m   t.  © 

«  «£  gc-X  EN 

O    U  03  <*5  CO     " 

MM     pq 


os  3  3 
i  ° 
M  at 
v  - 

WPP 


sJ.sǤl 

a  tB?/*  a  « 

o.E's's«.2j 

SI**** 


o  >, 

,2    03- 


o  5^ 
13" 

MS 


o 
o 
.o      "d 


^  s 

CI  S 

o  a 

*J  OS 


.■2  3 


3  "3 


1     ,2s 


3        °   a   m 

I  |2ss 


p 
•< 

c 

H 
P 
H 


:  £ -a     °* 

1  5  3      £ 
'  c»-      .3 

I    X    Oh  OS 

|  VU2        g 

!  a  2  *  _ 
'£  r-T  I   a 

3  ©   'J!    oS 

■3-2 


*  o» 


o- 


fe  °      a  —  • 


.-§3- 


5  "2  a  ■ 

^o^g  - 


». 


o  "w  =  3  a 

5P  8  g  8  £ 


S  ffl     *r 


-    O    9    «5    -    ^ 

1  ti^'S 


£  -2 
5  la 
"  X 


DOTS 


J  «    g    3  -g"C  ~' 


1862.] 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  33. 


O    p<_j. 


cS  i— l 

o  £  p 


a  .5  .2  His  S  °  a 

t— ind  Hi  o  es-2  d  m 

eg  a  ^  p  o_  or^ 

-g  £,  -J  «  PQ  "3  "S  a 


§a 


ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND. 


[Oct. 


Boston,  November  19,  1862. 

The  undersigned,  a  Committee  appointed  to  examine  the  accounts  of  the 
Perkins'  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  for  the  year 
1861-2,  have  attended  to  that  duty,  and  hereby  certify  that  they  find  the 
payments  properly  vouched  and  correctly  cast,  and  the  balance  to  be  six 
thousand  three  hundred  and  thirty  T4Jff  dollars — $6,330.41. 

The  Treasurer  also  exhibited  to  us  evidence  of  the  following  property 
belon<nn£  to  the  Institution  : — 


16  shares  Columbian  Bank,  .... 
9  shares  New  England  Bank,    .... 

30  shares  Tremont  Bank, 

17  shares  State  Bank, 

20  shares  Boston  and  Providence  Railroad, 

30  shares  Boston  and  Maine  Railroad, 

15  shares  Boston  and  Worcester  Railroad,  . 

85  shares  Western  Railroad,        .... 

25  shares  Concord  Railroad,         .... 

Deed  of  land  in  South  Boston,  dated  June,  1840, 

«  "  "  March,  1847, 

«  "  "  Sept.,  1845, 

"  "  "  January,  1850, 

"  «  "  July,  1850, 

"  "  "  May,  1855, 

"  "  "  August,  1855, 

"  "  "  April,  1855, 


$1,600  00 
900  00 

3,000  00 

1,020  00 

1,642  50 

2,942  00 

1,155  00 

8,218  75 

1,250  00 

§21,728  25 

S755  68 

5,000  00 

5,500  00 

1,762  50 

1,020  25 

3,710  00 
450  00 

1,311  50 
19,509  93 


§41,238  18 


NATH'L   H.  EMMONS, 
JOSEPH  N.  HOWE, 

Committee. 


1862.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  33. 


General  Abstract  of  the  Account  of  the  Work  Department,  Oct.  1,  1862. 

Assets. 

Stock  on  hand, $5,205  12 

Cash  on  hand, 2,085  79 

Debts  due, 3,566  82 

Balance  of  indebtedness,      , 4,017  45 

$14,875  18 

Liabilities. 
Due  Institution,  original  capital  and  loan,    .         .         .    $4,256  96 

2,000  00 
2,000  00 
3,000  00 
2,500  00 

$13,756  96 
Due  sundry  individuals,       .         .         .     ■    .         .         .      1,118  22 

$14,875  18 

Balance  of  indebtedness  October  1,  1861, $3,738  36 

Balance  of  indebtedness  October  1,  1862, 4,017  45 

Loss  this  year, $279  09 

Wages  paid  blind  persons  from  Oct.  1,  1861,  to  Oct.  1,  1862,        .   $3,458  62 
Sales  from  Oct.  1,  1861,  to  Oct.  1,  1862, $14,940  20 

A  correct  copy. 

M.  R.  EAYMOND,  Book-keeper. 

2 


10  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 


TERMS    OF    ADMISSION. 


Young  blind  persons,  of  good  moral  character,  can  be  admitted  to  the 
School  by  paying  $200  per  annum.  This  sum  covers  all  expenses, 
except  for  clothing ;  namely,  board,  washing,  medicines,  the  use  of  books, 
musical  insti*uments,  &c.  The  pupils  must  furnish  their  own  clothing, 
and  pay  their  own  fares  to  and  from  the  institution.  The  friends  of  the 
pupils  can  visit  them  whenever  they  choose. 

Indigent  blind  persons,  of  suitable  age  and  character,  belonging  to 
Massachusetts,  can  be  admitted  gratuitously,  by  application  to  the 
governor  for  a  warrant. 

The  following  is  a  good  form,  though  any  other  will  do : 

"  To  his  Excellency  the  Governor: 

"  Sir, — My  son,  (or  daughter,  or  nephew,  or  niece,  as  the  case  may 
be,)  named  A.  B.,  and  aged  ,  cannot  be  instructed  in  the  common  schools 
for  want  of  sight.  I  am  unable  to  pay  for  the  tuition  at  the  Perkins 
Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  and  I  request  that 
your  Excellency  will  grant  a  warrant  for  free  admission. 

"  Very  respectfully,  ■ ." 

The  application  may  be  made  by  any  relation  or  friend,  if  the  parents 
are  dead  or  absent. 

It  should  be  accompanied  by  a  certificate  from  one  or  more  of  the 
selectmen  of  the  town,  or  aldermen  of  the  city,  in  this  form : 

"  I  hereby  certify  that,  in  my  opinion,  Mr. is  not  a 

wealthy  person,  and  that  he   cannot  afford  to  pay  $200  per  annum  for 
his  child's  instruction. 

(Signed,)  " ." 

There  should  also  be  a  certificate,  signed  by  some  regular  physician, 
in  this  form  : 

"  I  certify  that,  in  my  opinion, has  not  sufficient  vision 

to  be  taught  in  common  schools ;  and  that  he  is  free  from  epilepsy,  and 
from  any  contagious  disease. 

(Signed,)  « ." 


1862.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  33.  11 

These  papers  should  be  clone  up  together,  and  directed  to  "  The  Secre- 
tary of  the  Commonwealth,  State  House,  Boston,  Mass." 

An  obligation  will  be  required  from  some  responsible  person,  that  the 
pupil  shall  be  removed  without  expense  to  the  institution,  whenever  it 
may  be  desirable  to  discharge  him. 

The  usual  period  of  tuition  is  from  five  to  seven  years. 

Indigent  blind  persons  residing  in  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Vermont, 
Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island,  by  applying  as  above  to  the  "  Commis- 
sioners for  the  Blind,"  care  of  the  Secretary  of  State  in  the  respective 
States,  can  obtain  warrants  of  free  admission. 

For  further  particulars  address  Dr.  S.  G.  Howe,  Director  of  the 
Institution  for  the  Blind,  Boston,  Mass. 

The  relatives  or  friends  of  the  blind  who  may  be  sent  to  the  institution 
are  requested  to  furnish  information  in  answer  to  the  following  questions: 

1.  What  is  the  name  of  the  applicant? 

2.  Where  was  she  born  ? 

3.  State  the  year,  month  and  day  of  her  birth. 

4.  Was  she  born  blind  ?     If  not,  at  what  age  was  the  sight  impaired  ? 

5.  Is  the  blindness  total  or  partial? 

6.  What  is  the  supposed  cause  of  the  blindness  ? 

7.  Has  she  ever  been  subject  to  fits  ? 

8.  Is  she  now  in  good  health  and  free  from  eruptions  and  contagious 
diseases  of  the  skin  ? 

9.  Has  she  ever  been  to  school,  if  yes,  where  ? 

10.  What  is  the  general  moral  character  of  the  applicant  ? 

11.  Is  she  gentle  and  docile  in  temper,  or  the  contrary? 

12.  Has  she  any  peculiarity  of  temper  and  disposition  ? 

13.  Of  what  country  was  father  of  the  applicant  a  native  ? 

14.  What  was  the  general  bodily  condition  and  health  of  the  father, 
was  he  vigorous  and  healthy,  or  the  contrary  ? 

15.  Was  the  father  of  the  applicant  ever  subject  to  fits  or  scrofula  ? 
1G.  Were  all  his  senses  perfect? 

17.  Was  he  always  a  temperate  man? 

18.  About  how  old  was  he  when  the  applicant  was  born  ? 

19.  Was  there  any  known  peculiarity  in  the  family  of  the  father  of 
the  applicant ;  that  is  were  any  of  the  grand-parents,  parents,  uncles, 
aunts,  brothers,  sisters  or  cousins  blind,  deaf  or  insane,  or  inflicted  with 
any  infirmity  of  body  or  mind  ? 

20.  If  dead,  at  what  age  did  he  die,  and  of  what  disorder  ? 

21.  Where  was  the  mother  of  the  applicant  born  ? 

22.  What  was  the  general  bodily  condition  of  the  mother  of  the 
applicant,  strong  and  healthy,  or  the  contrary  ? 


12  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

23.  Was  she  ever  subject  to  scrofula  or  to  fits  ? 

24.  Were  all  her  senses  perfect  ? 

25.  Was  she  always  a  temperate  woman? 

26.  About  how  old  was  she  when  the  applicant  was  born? 

27.  How  many  children  had  she  before  the  applicant  was  born  ? 

28.  Was  she  related  by  blood  to  her  husband,  if  so  in  what  degree, 
1st,  2d,  or  3d  cousins  ? 

29.  If  dead,  at  what  age  did  she  die,  and  of  what  disorder  ? 

30.  Was  there  any  known  peculiarity  in  her  family,  that  is  were  any 
of  her  grand-parents,  parents,  uncles,  aunts,  sisters,  brothers,  children  or 
cousins,  either  blind,  or  deaf,  or  insane,  or  afflicted  with  any  infirmity  of 
body  or  mind  ? 

31.  What  are  the  pecuniary  means  of  the  parents,  or  immediate 
relatives  of  the  applicant  ? 

32.  How  much  can  they  afford  to  pay  towards  the  support  and 
education  of  the  applicant  ? 


1862.] 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  33. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CORPORATION  FOR  1862-3. 


PRESIDENT. 

SAMUEL    MAY. 

VICE-PRESIDENT. 

STEPHEN    FAIRBANKS 

TREASURER. 

WILLIAM    CLAFLIN. 

SECRETARY. 

SAMUEL     G.    HOWE. 


THOMAS  T.  BOUVE. 
THEOPH.  P.  CHANDLER. 
STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS. 
JOSEPH  LYMAN. 
JOSIAH  QUINCY,  Jr. 
WILLIAM  B.  ROGERS. 


TRUSTEES. 

BENJAMIN  S.  ROTCH. 
GEORGE  R.  RUSSELL. 
JAMES  STURGIS.   • 
JOSEPH  B.  THAXTER,  Jr. 
WILLIAM  D.  TICKNOR. 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENT No.  32. 


THIRTY-SECOND  ANNUAL   REPORT 


THE     TRUSTEES 


PERKINS'  INSTITUTION 


Passwjjiusetts  &sgfam  for  %  §Imfc 


OCTOBER,    1863 


BOSTON: 
WEIGHT    &    POTTER,    STATE    PRINTER? 
No.    4    Spring    Lane. 
18  64. 


€ommonu)caltl)  of  iWassarijusetts. 


REPORT  OF  THE  TRUSTEES. 


Perkins'  Institution,  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  ) 

Boston,  October  5,  1863.        ) 

To  the  Secretary  of  the  Commonwealth  : 

The  undersigned  Trustees  respectfully  report  as  follows,  for 
the  year  ending  September  30. 

The  institution  has  been  conducted  upon  the  same  general 
system,  and  by  the  same  officers  and  teachers,  as  during  the 
last  and  many  former  years. 

The  Trustees  have  kept  general  supervision  by  their  visiting 
committees,  and  controlling  expenditures  by  their  auditors, 
but  confided  the  immediate  management  to  the  Director  and 
teachers. 

The  results  show  that  the  responsibilities  and  duties  devolved 
upon  them  have  been  faithfully  met  and  discharged. 

The  expenditures  have  been  larger  than  usual,  owing  partly 
to  increased  cost  of  living,  and  partly  to  purchase  of  new 
musical  instruments. 

Strict  economy,  however,  has  been  used,  and  frugality  has 
been  during  this,  as  during  former  years,  a  marked  feature  of 
the  establishment. 

The  Director,  Dr.  Howe,  having  been  appointed  upon  an 
important  commission  by  the  United  States  government,  ten- 
dered his  resignation  last  spring,  but  it  was  accepted  only 
conditionally, — the  Trustees  being  unwilling  to  consent  to  his 


4  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

entire  separation  from  the  institution,  and  they  hope  that  he 
may  be  able  again  to  resume  the  entire  charge  of  it.  He  relin- 
quished his  salary,  however,  and  a  temporary  arrangement  was 
made  with  Mr.  J.  T.  Sargent,  who  was  to  act  as  Director,  it 
being  understood  that  Dr.  Howe  would  visit  the  institution 
whenever  his  other  duties  allowed  him  to  do  so,  and  to  exercise 
that  general  supervision  of  its  affairs  for  which  his  long  expe- 
rience gives  him  uncommon  advantage. 

Mr.  Sargent  declining  to  remain  longer  than  one  quarter,  Dr. 
Edward  Jarvis  was  appointed  in  his  place,  and  is  now  acting  as 
temporary  Superintendent.  As  he  has  been  a  Trustee  in 
former  years,  and  once  acted  as  Superintendent,  he  is  well 
acquainted  with  the  duties  of  the  office. 

For  an  account  of  the  finances,  the  Corporation  is  referred 
to  the  accompanying  Report  of  the  Treasurer,  Hon.  William 
Claflin. 

The  Report  of  the  Director  gives  the  details  of  the  operations 
of  the  several  departments  of  the  institution  during  the  year. 

The  several  inventories  required  by  law  are  herewith  pre- 
sented for  inspection. 

All  of  which  is  respectfully  submitted  by 

THOMAS  T.  BOUVE, 
THEOPHILUS  P.  CHANDLER, 
STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS, 
JOSEPH  LYMAN, 
JOSIAH  QUINCY,  Jr., 
WM.  B.  ROGERS, 
BENJ.  S.  ROTCH, 
GEORGE  R.  RUSSELL, 
JAMES  STURGIS, 
JOSEPH  B.  THAXTER,  Jr., 
WM.  D.  TICKNORj 

Trustees. 


1863.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  32. 


REPORT   OF  THE   DIRECTOR. 


Perkins'  Institution,  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  ) 

Boston,  October  1,  1863.        j 

To  the  Trustees  : 

Gentlemen, — Although  the  immediate  duties  of  Director  now 
devolve  upon  Dr.  Edward  Jarvis,  I  will,  at  his  request,  discharge 
the  duty  of  making  the  usual  Annual  Report. 

The  year  has  been  one  of  prosperity  and  happiness  to  the 
blind  who  are  under  public  care,  not  only  in  our  own,  but  in 
all  the  northern  institutions. 

Among  the  sad  evils  of  the  war  is  the  breaking  up  of  the 
asylums  of  the  south,  and  the  scattering  of  their  unfortunate 
pupils.  But  none  such  have  been  felt  here  as  yet.  The  usual 
appropriations  have  been  made  to  all  the  institutions,  and 
Massachusetts  has  even  increased  hers. 

In  our  own  institution  the  year  has  been  passed  peacefully 
and  happily. 

The  number  of  blind  persons  connected  with  the  establish- 
ment, September  30, 1862,  was  one  hundred  and  fifteen.  Since 
then  twenty-five  have  left,  and  twenty-seven  have  entered,  and 
the  present  number  is  one  hundred  and  seventeen.  Of  these 
eighty-four  are  in  the  juvenile  department,  or  the  school  proper, 
and  are  pupils  under  instruction. 

They,  with  three  women  employed  in  domestic  service,  and 
four  adult  teachers,  comprise  all  the  blind  persons  in  the  house- 
hold proper. 

Twenty  eight  adults,  (twenty-four  men  and  four  women,) 
are  employed  in  the  work  department,  and  do  not  board  in  the 
house.  They  take  care  of  themselves,  and  are  under  no  other 
control  or  supervision  than  is  exercised  over  workmen  and 
women  in  ordinary  establishments. 


6  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

The  general  health  of  all  has  been  very  good,  as  compared 
with  that  of  blind  persons  generally. 

There  has  been  no  death  among  them,  and  very  few  cases  of 
disease. 

The  general  course  of  instruction  in  the  school,  and  in  the 
management  of  the  household,  have  been  the  same  as  in  former 
years,  and  their  results  very  satisfactory. 

It  is  pleasant  to  testify  to  the  zeal  and  fidelity  with  which  the 
matron,  the  teachers  and  domestics  have  continued  to  discharge 
their  several  duties,  and  to  minister  to  the  wants  and  promote 
the  welfare  of  the  pupils.  To  them  it  is  owing,  mainly,  that  in 
spite  of  the  infirmity  which  marks  the  household,  it  has  been  a 
very  happy  one  during  the  year. 

MUSIC. 

Great  additional  facilities  for  instruction  in  music  have  been 
obtained  since  the  last  report.  The  new  organ  has  been 
thoroughly  tried,  and  proved  to  be  an  excellent  instrument. 
It  embraces  all  the  parts  found  in  church  organs,  so  that  the 
pupils  by  intimate  acquaintance  with  it,  Tire  prepared  to  play 
upon  any  other. 

It  was  built  by  Messrs.  Hook,  at  a  cost  of  about  six  thousand 
dollars.  I  believe  that  those  gentlemen  have  faithfully  per- 
formed their  contract.  They  have  furnished  a  beautiful  instru- 
ment, which  will  long  stand  as  a  monument  of  their  skill,  and 
a  source  of  great  happiness  and  benefit  to  the  blind. 

Besides  the  great  organ,  seven  new  pianos  have  been  pur- 
chased during  the  year,  viz.,  three  square,  one  upright,  two 

pedalias,  and  one  grand. 

They  were  furnished  by  Messrs.  Sharland  &  Heaman,  and 
seem  to  be  very  fine  instruments.  The  whole  number  of  pianos 
now  in  use  is  twenty-six.  This  increase  of  the  number  of  in- 
struments was  made  necessary  in  order  to  carry  out  more  effec- 
tually than  heretofore  the  plan  of  preparing  the  blind  to  tune 
pianos  as  an  occupation. 

This  has  been  done  successfully,  and  several  youths  are  now 
earning  a  livelihood  by  tuning  pianos.  More  will  doubtless  do 
so  ;  and  I  confidently  anticipate  that  they  will  establish  such  a 
reputation  as  tuners,  that  people  will  employ  them  to  keep 
their  finest  instruments  in  order. 


1863.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  32.  7 

LAUNDRY. 

The  continued  success  of  the  workshop  for  adults,  and  the 
gratifying  results  of  the  effort  to  place  blind  men  upon  the 
same  footing  as  ordinary  workmen,  without  the  disagreeable 
necessity  of  living  in  an  asylum,  or  home,  has  been  most 
gratifying. 

The  establishment,  however,  was  mainly  for  men,  and  there 
was  great  need  of  finding  employment  for  women.  Indeed,  it 
has  always  been  more  difficult  for  blind  women  to  earn  their 
livelihood,  than  for  men.  Happy  were  those  who  found  em- 
ployment in  simple  household  work ;  but  these  were  few. 
Many  excellent  young  women  who  have  been  taught  in  the 
institution,  are  now  sitting  with  folded  hands  and  sad  hearts, 
longing  for  something  to  do. 

To  meet  this  want,  which  has  long  been  felt,  a  laundry  has 
been  organized,  and  has  been  in  operation  three  months. 

There  are  now  five  blind  young  women  regularly  employed, 
and  I  trust  that  work  will  be  provided  for  as  many  more  as 
need  it. 

The  plan  is  the  same  as  that  so  successfully  carried  out  in 
the  men's  work  department.  The  women  are  to  be  paid  accord- 
ing to  the  amount  and  value  of  their  work ;  and  they  are  to 
provide  their  own  board  and  pay  all  their  own  expenses.  They 
will  need  a  little  assistance  at  first,  as  our  men  did,  but  will  be 
able  by  and  by  to  support  themselves  as  the  men  are  doing. 

They  come  daily  to  the  laundry  and  do  their  work,  and  live 
as  they  please ;  in  short,  they  are  situated  precisely  as  ordinary 
women  working  in  a  laundry  would  be  ;  and  this  is  what  the 
blind  want. 

It  should  be  borne  in  mind,  for  it  is  too  often  overlooked, 
that  blind  persons,  who  have  proper  self-respect,  shrink  as  much 
from  the  thought  of  being  supported  by  an  asylum,  under  what- 
ever name  it  is  disguised,  as  those  who  see,  shrink  from  the 
thought  of  "  coming  upon  the  town."  This  feeling,  so  natural 
and  so  honorable,  should  be  encouraged,  not  repressed. 

Whoever  would  aid  the  blind,  should  strive  to  make  them  as 
far  as  possible  associates  and  equals  with  those  who  see,  and  to 
do  nothing  which  points  them  out  as  differing  from  other 
members  of  society. 


8  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

We  should  bear  in  mind  that  all  who  have  infirmities  of  any- 
kind  naturally  wish  to  keep  them  out  of  mind. 

The  Steward's  accounts,  and  the  inventories  of  property,  are 
duly  made  out  and  ready  for  inspection. 

All  of  which  is  respectfully  submitted  by 

S.  G.  HOWE. 


1863.] 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  32. 


as 


C1CMONM 
<M  -*  O  rH  i*  iH 


00  o  oo 
CO  o  o  o 

O  O  r-l 

o  ira  oo 

o  o  o 

•iSOO 

Bocooeno 

i*OOiOOOOO 

lO  o  o  o 

CO  O  CD  O 
0_OT  t^C) 
©f  i-Ti-T 

OC1-* 
OHt(i 

(MOO 

MiOlQ 

O  O  i— *  t—  "^  Ci  o 
■«*  t~  <?1  i-H  <N         CO 
i-H         iH 

cj   co 
a>   c3 


53  3  a  a  g  -g    J-1 

<£:  I  ^S^g 

^»  is  "3  t* 

-a  2  I  2- 


MS5     pa 


o  o 

If* 


0) 

■C  a*  S 
ft  §^-3 
<~Ph  o  o 
O     .   ca  Jr> 

a^ea 

•2<H     .fa 

.-9  °-i, 

S  o-w  a 
o  «  a  a 
cfa  *  a  o 

t*  >i  ca    - 

°  n  c  £ 
£--2  a 

a  j,  -a  fa 

CO    £hH 

m 


-T3  bb«    . 

CD  w    C3 

ts  ,?■  co  a 

S^f  3 


5>  9       *S 


a  £- 

ir 


*      a    .. 
a    .^-d 

■    -cq-s 
-^'a^S 

t*.   cd  <J5  *-' 

°r9  a 


•9     .5 

Sua  3 

0)    C    u 

-a  — .a 
~pa« 


.2^=2  2,5 


ca  ,o  ■£  a 
to  <<-   a   o 

"Ml! 


pa 


I  Ǥ -2  J" 

3a  =  i 

•^  o  v3  ^ 

a  a  a-3 

l-H  ^  t— I  T3 

=a  to  a.S 

s^.yb 

°  om  a 


ca^JS  o 

<~~  £  «8 

°oj  •  m_ 

v  ca  b  co  o 

%  2  S  o  2 


pa 


ft 
«! 

c 

H 

P 
H 


OOtMC500iHCO(— lOi— li-HO 

i-'*cooinooe)co-*i-o 
i»ijiiNHO(Dnta^NH 

IClOH-tH  t—  OS  CO  1— ( 


<i  H  ft" 


o|ri^  *    ■  S 

•o  u,  3  9  «f  !5 
■2  <n  3  .2  212 
ca  -*j  ^-5  co  ^j  a  t? 
ft.  a -2  ca  o  a>  2 
^  a  2    „  a  -£  -2 


®b-S 

2  »-. 


>S 


33 


a 


^SfajiS^rt^-xpaH    ^ 


10 


ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND. 


[Oct. 


Boston,  October  7,  1863. 

The  undersigned,  a  Committee  appointed  to  examine  the  accounts  of  the 
Perkins'  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  for  the  year 
1862-3,  have  attended  to  that  duty,  and  hereby  certify  that  they  find  the 
accounts  to  be  properly  vouched  and  correctly  cast,  and  the  balance  to  be 
fifteen  hundred  and  sixty-six  Ty7  dollars — $1,566.97. 

The  Treasurer  also  exhibited  to  us  evidence  of  the  following  property 
belonging  to  this  Institution  : — 


16  shares  Columbian  Bank, 

.  $1,600  00 

9  shares  New  England  Bank,     . 

900  00 

17  shares  State  Bank,           .... 

.     1,020  00 

30  shares  Tremont  Bank,     . 

.     3,000  00 

20  shares  Boston  and  Providence  Railroad, 

.     1.642  50 

30  shares  Boston  and  Maine  Railroad, 

.     2,942  00 

15  shares  Boston  and  Worcester  Railroad, 

.     1,155  00 

85  shares  Western  Railroad, 

.     8,218  75 

25  shares  Concord  Railroad, 

.     1,250  00 

25 

Deed  of  land  in  South  Boston,  dated  June,  1840, 

.     $755  68 

«       «                  «                  "     March,  1847, 

.     5,000  00 

"       «                   "                   "     Sept.,  1845, 

.     5,500  00 

«       "                   "                  "     January,  1850, 

.     1,762  50 

«       «                   "                  "     July,  1850, 

.     1,020  25 

«       «                  «                  "    May,  1855, 

.    3,710  00 

«       u                  u                  u     August,  1855, 

450  00 

«       «                   «                  "     April,  1855, 

.     1,311  50 

19  509 

93 

$41,238 

18 

JOSEPH  N.  HOWE, 
EDWARD  JARVIS, 

Committee. 


1863.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  32.  '        11 


General  Abstract  of  the  Account  of  the  Work  Department,  Oct.  1,  1863. 

Assets. 

Stock  on  hand, $6,878  44 

Cash  on  hand, 1  979  15 

Debts  due, 3,346  23 

$12,203  82 

Balance  against  the  shop, 3  134  96 

$15,388  78 

Liabilities. 
Due  Institution,  original  capital  and  loan,    .         .         .  $4,256  96 

2,000  00 
2,000  00" 
3,000  00 
2,500  00 

$13,756  96 
Due  sundry  individuals,        ......     1,631  82 

— . $15,388  78 

Balance  against  the  shop  October  1, 1862, $4,017  45 

Balance  against  the  shop  October  1,  1863,   .....      3,184  96 

Gain  this  year, ,  $832  49 

Amount  of  wages  paid  blind  persons  from  Oct.  1, 1862,  to  Oct.  1, 

1863, $3j366  31 

Amount  of  sales  from  Oct.  1,  1862,  to  Oct.  1,  1863,     .  .  $12,983  38 

A  correct  copy, 

M.  R.  RAYMOND,  Book-keeper. 


12  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 


TERMS    OF    ADMISSION 


Young  blind  persons,  of  good  moral  character,  can  be  admitted  to  the 
School  by  paying  -$200  per  annum.  This  sum  covers  all  expenses,  except 
for  clothing;  namely,  board,  washing,  medicines,  the  use  of  books,  musical 
instruments,  &c.  The  pupils  must  furnish  their  own  clothing,  and  pay  their 
own  fares  to  and  from  the  institution.  The  friends  of  the  pupils  can  visit 
them  whenever  they  choose. 

Indigent  blind  persons,  of  suitable  age  and  character,  belonging  to  Massa- 
chusetts, can  be  admitted  gratuitously,  by  application  to  the  governor  for  a 
warrant. 

The  following  is  a  good  form,  though  any  other  will  do : 

"  To  his  Excellency  the  Governor  : 

"  Sir, — My  son,  (or  daughter,  or  nephew,  or  niece,  as  the  case  may  be,) 
named  A.  B.,  and  aged  ,  cannot  be  instructed  in  the  common  schools  for 
want  of  sight.  I  am  unable  to  pay  for  the  tuition  at  the  Perkins'  Institutioi 
and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  and  I  request  that  your  Excellency 
will  grant  a  warrant  for  free  admission. 

•  "  Very  respectfully, ." 

The  application  may  be  made  by  any  relation  or  friend,  if  the  parents  are 
dead  or  absent. 

It  should  be  accompanied  by  a  certificate  from  one  or  more  of  the  selectmen 
of  the  town,  or  aldermen  of  the  city,  in  this  form  : 

"  I  hereby  certify  that,  in  my  opinion,  Mr. is  not  a  wealthy 

person,  and  that  he  cannot  afford  to  pay  $200  per  annum  for  .his  child's 
instruction.  (Signed,)  " ." 

There  should  also  be  a  certificate,  signed  by  some  regular  physician,  in 
this  form : 

"  I  certify  that,  in  my  opinion, has  not  sufficient  vision  to 

be  taught  in  common  schools ;  and  that  he  is  free  from  epilepsy,  and  from  any 

contagious  disease. 

(Signed,)  " ." 

These  papers  should  be  done  up  together,  and  directed  to  "  The  Secretary 
of  the  Commonwealth,  State  House,  Boston,  Mass." 

An  obligation  will  be  required  from  some  responsible  person,  that  the  pupil 
shall  be  removed  without  expense  to  the  institution,  whenever  it  may  be 
desirable  to  discharge  him. 

The  usual  period  of  tuition  is  from  five  to  seven  years. 

Indigent  blind  persons  residing  in  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Vermont,  Con- 
necticut and  Rhode  Island,  by  applying  as  above  to  the  "  Commissioners  for 
the  Blind,  care  of  the  Secretary  of  State  in  the  respective  States,  can  obtain 
warrants  of  free  admission. 


1863.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  32.  13 

I     For  further  particulars  address  Dr.  S.  G.  Howe,  Director  of  the  Institution 
for  the  Blind,  Boston,  Mass. 

The  relatives  or  friends  of  the  blind  who  may  be  sent  to  the  institution  are 
requested  to  furnish  information  in  answer  to  the  following  questions : 

1.  What  is  the  name  of  the  applicant  ? 

2.  Where  was  she  born  ? 

3.  State  the  year,  month  and  day  of  her  birth. 

4.  Was  she  born  blind  ?     If  not,  at  what  age  was  the  sight  impaired  ? 

5.  Is  the  blindness  total  or  partial  ? 

G.  What  is  the  supposed  cause  of  the  blindness  ? 

7.  Has  she  ever  been  subject  to  fits  ? 

8.  Is  she  now  in  good  health  and  free  from  eruptions  and  contagious  dis- 
eases of  the  skin  ? 

9.  Has  she  ever  been  to  school,  if  yes,  where? 

10.  What  is  the  general  moral  character  of  the  applicant  ? 

11.  Is  she  gentle  and  docile  in  temper,  or  the  contrary  ? 

12.  Has  she  any  peculiarity  of  temper  and  disposition  ? 

13.  Of  what  country  was  father  of  the  applicant  a  native  ? 

14.  What  was  the  general  bodily  condition  and  health  of  the  father,  was 
he  vigorous  and  healthy,  or  the  contrary  ? 

15.  Was  the  father  of  the  applicant  ever  subject  to  fits  or  scrofula '? 

16.  Were  all  his  senses  perfect  ? 

17.  Was  he  always  a  temperate  man  ? 

IS.  About  how  old  was  he  when  the  applicant  was  born  ? 

19.  Was  there  any  known  peculiarity  in  the  family  of  the  father  of  the 
applicant ;  that  is,  were  any  of  the  grand-parents,  parents,  uncles,  aunts, 
brothers,  sisters  or  cousins  blind,  deaf  or  insane,  or  afflicted  with  any  infirmity 
of  body  or  mind  ? 

20.  If  dead,  at  what  age  did  he  die,  and  of  what  disorder  ? 

21.  Where  was  the  mother  of  the  applicant  born  ? 

22.  What  was  the  general  bodily  condition  of  the  mother  of  the  applicant, 
strong  and  healthy,  or  the  contrary  ? 

23.  Was  she  ever  subject  to  scrofula  or  to  fits  ? 

24.  Were  all  her  senses  perfect  ? 

25.  Was  she  always  a  temperate  woman  ? 

2(3.  About  how  old  was  she  when  the  applicant  was  born  ? 

27.  How  many  children  had  she  before  the  applicant  was  born  ? 

28.  Was  she  related  by  blood  to  her  husband,  if  so  in  what  degree,  1st,  2d, 
or  3d  cousins  ? 

29.  If  dead,  at  what  age  did  she  die,  and  of  what  disorder  ? 

30.  Was  there  any  known  peculiarity  in  her  family,  that  is,  were  any  of 
her  grand-parents,  parents,  uncles,  aunts,  sisters,  brothers,  children  or  cousins, 
either  blind,  or  deaf,  or  insane,  or  afflicted  with  any  infirmity  of  body  or  mind  ? 

31.  What  are  the  pecuniary  means  of  the  parents,  or  immediate  relatives 
of  the  applicant  ? 

32.  How  much  can  they  afford  to  pay  towards  the  support  and  education 
f  the  applicant  ? 


14 


ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND. 


[Oct.  '36. 


OFFICERS   OF  THE   CORPORATION  FOR  1863-4. 


PRESIDENT. 

SAMUEL    MAY. 

VICE-PRESIDENT. 

STEPHEN    FAIRBANKS 

TREASURER.     . 

WILLIAM    CLAFLIN. 

SECRETARY. 

SAMUEL    G.    HOWE. 


THOMAS  T.  BOUVE. 
THEOPH.  P.  CHANDLER. 
STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS. 
JOSEPH  LYMAN. 
JOSIAH  QUINCY,  Jr. 
WILLIAM  B.  ROGERS. 


TRUSTEES. 

BENJAMIN  S.  ROTCH. 
GEORGE  R.  RUSSELL. 
JAMES  STURGIS. 
JOSEPH  B.  THAXTER,  Jr. 
WILLIAM  D.  TICKNOR. 
JOHN  II.  STEPHENSON, 


THIRTY-THIRD   ANNUAL  REPORT 


THE     TRUSTEES 


PERKINS5    INSTITUTION 


Itesatjmsefte  % sjrfom  far  %  pnfe 


OCTOBER,     1864. 


BOSTON : 

WRIGHT      &    POTTER,      STATE      PRINTERS, 

No.     4     SPRING      LANE. 

18   6  4. 


REPORT  OF  THE  TRUSTEES. 


Perkins'  Institution,  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,} 

Boston,  October  5,  1864.     j 

To  the  Members  of  the    Corporation,  and  to  the  Legislature  of 
Massachusetts  : 

The  undersigned  Trustees,  appointed  by  the  Corporation, 
and  by  the  Governor  and  Board  of  Visitors  in  behalf  of  the 
State,  respectfully  report,  as  follows,  for  the  year  closing 
September  30th,  1864. 

The  year  has  been  one  of  peaceful  prosperity,  and  nothing 
has  occurred  to  interrupt  the  usual  course  of  instruction  and 
employment. 

The  several  documents  herewith  submitted  will  furnish  all 
the  information  respecting  the  institution,  which  is  required  by 
law  and  custom. 

The  Director's  report  shows  that  the  number  of  blind  persons 
received  and  discharged  has  been  rather  larger  than  usual. 

The  average  number  of  blind  children,  who  are  likely  to  be 
sent  to  the  institution,  for  instruction  from  the  New  England 
States,  for  some  years  to  come,  will  not,  probably,  exceed  one 
hundred.  Our  institution  can  easily  accommodate  so  many, 
and  a  much  larger  number  is  not  desirable  in  one  establish- 
ment. 

The  number  of  adults  who  are  furnished  with  employment, 
will  probably  increase,  especially  if  the  laundry  for  the  employ- 
ment of  blind  women,  which  has  been  established  as  an  experi- 
ment, should  succeed  according  to  present  expectations. 

The  Trustees  ask  especial  attention  to  this  subject,  which  is 
fully  set  forth  in  the  Director's  report. 


4  MASSACHUSETTS   ASYLUM    FOR   THE   BLIND. 

It  is  not  desirable  to  encourage  those  who  finish  their  educa- 
tion at  the  institution,  to  remain  in  the  neighborhood  ;  much 
less  to  induce  blind  persons  to  leave  the  country  and  congregate 
in  the  city.  On  the  contrary,  it  has  ever  been  the  policy  of  the 
institution  to  encourage  its  graduates  to  find  homes  in  the 
places  where  they  belong,  so  that  the  blind  may  be  dispersed  in 
the  community  and  not  form  a  class  apart. 

The  establishment  of  a  work  department  for  adults,  was 
rather  a  matter  of  necessity  than  of  choice.  It  would  have  been 
easy,  by  an  appeal  to  public  charity,  to  endow  that  establish- 
ment so  largely  that  it  could  do  a  great  deal  in  the  way  of 
charity,  and  make  the  labor  of  the  inmates  so  light  and 
their  comfort  so  great,  that  the 'blind  would  have  flocked  to  it, 
and  been  numbered  by  hundreds.  The  opposite  course,  however, 
has  been  followed,  so  that  those  only  resort  to  it  who  cannot 
well  find  employment  elsewhere  ;  and  they  are  required  to  work 
as  industriously  as  ordinary  workmen  do,  and  are  paid  what  they 
really  earn. 

The  same  reasons  which  called  for  the  establishment  of  a  work 
department  for  blind  men,  now  call  for  a  similar  one  for  women. 
Every  year  a  certain  number  of  young  women  leave  the  insti- 
tution, well-educated  in  the  common  branches  of  school  learning, 
and  well-trained  in  industrious  habits.  Most  of  them  find 
comfortable  homes  among  their  relatives,  and  are  able  to  render 
themselves  useful  and  agreeable  members  of  ordinary  house- 
holds. A  few  teach  music,  and  gain  a  livelihood  thereby.  But 
here  and  there  is  one  who  needs  special  aid.  The  number  of 
these  has  so  increased  that  an  organized  effort  is  needed  to  help 
them  to  help  themselves.  The  experiment  of  a  laundry 
promises  well  thus  far.  It  has  necessarily  been  expensive,  and 
will  continue  to  be  so  yet  longer ;  but  the  cost  may  safely  be 
considered  as  an  investment,  which  will  yield  a  large  income  of 
beneficence  in  future  years. 

Interesting  statements  are  made  by  the  Director,  concerning 
the  success  of  pupils  who  have  left  the  institution,  and  are 
earning  a  good  livelihood  by  teaching  music  and  tuning  pianos. 

Others  are  working  at  their  trades  in  the  country,  and  their 
work  is  made  more  profitable  by  the  facilities  which  are  given 
them  in  the  way  of  business  by  our  sales-room. 


THIRTY-THIRD    ANNUAL   REPORT.  5 

The  policy  of  the  institution  is  to  encourage  the  blind  in  every 
way,  to  rely  upon  their  own  efforts ;  to  live  by  their  own  indus- 
try, and  never  to  receive  alms. 

True  friendship  for  the  blind  is  not  shown  by  yielding  to 
emotions  of  pity,  and  removing  from  their  path  obstacles  which 
they  themselves  can  by  care  and  toil  overcome,  for  in  the  end 
they  would  be  stronger  and  happier  for  the  effort  to  do  so.  But  it 
is  both  wise  and  humane,  by  organized  effort,  to  give  the  blind 
such  encouragement  to  industry,  and  such  facilities  for  work, 
as  will  counterbalance  the  real  and  heavy  disadvantages  arising 
from  their  infirmity,  to  the  extent  that  they  shall  be  on  a  level 
with  ordinary  workmen.  So  far,  no  farther.  Help  to  industry, 
but  no  encouragement  to  idleness. 

By  such  organized  effort,  the  State  and  benevolent  individuals 
have  built  up  this  institution,  and  they  are  relied  upon  to  sus- 
tain it  so  long  as  it  merits  confidence,  and  shows  good  return 
for  the  investment. 

Such  efforts  are,  however,  necessarily  costly,  and  the  report 
of  the  Treasurer  will  show  that  during  the  past  year  the 
expenses  have  exceeded  the  income. 

This  arises  from  two  causes :  first,  the  increased  cost  of 
carrying  on  the  establishment,  the  reasons  for  which  must  be 
apparent  to  all ;  second,  the  enlargement  and  improvement  of 
the  premises. 

These  improvements  have  been  long  called  for,  and  the  call 
lias  been  resisted,  partly  because  the  productive  fund  was  so 
small,  and  partly  because  there  was  doubt  about  retaining  the 
institution  permanently  in  its  present  location. 

The  first  objection  has  been  overruled  by  the  hope  that 
"  patient  continuance  in  well  doing "  would  secure  for  the 
institution  the  continued  patronage-of  the  State ;  and  would, 
moreover,  be  rewarded  by  the  sympathy  and  substantial 
assistance  of  good  men. 

TUe  Trustees,  therefore,  did  not  hesitate  any  longer  about 
reducing  the  small  capital  of  the  institution  by  making  the 
needed  improvements.  These  are  enumerated  and  described 
in  the  report  of  the  Director. 

As  to  the  second  objection,  it  has  been  overcome  by  the  con- 
clusion which  has  been  formed  by  most  of  the  Trustees,  that,  upon 


6  MASSACHUSETTS   ASYLUM    FOR   THE   BLIND. 

the  whole,  the  present  location  of  the  establishment  can  be 
advantageously  retained  for  some  years  to  come. 

The  pecuniary  means  of  the  institution  are  so  limited, 
and  the  cost  of  carrying  on  its  necessary  operations  so  much 
increased,  that  some  works  of  great  interest,  but  not  of  imme- 
diate and  pressing  need,  have  been  interrupted.  Printing 
books  in  raised  letters  has  been  suspended  for  two  years. 
This  was  a  very  useful  work,  and  a  source  of  great  pleasure 
and  improvement,  not  only  to  our  pupils,  but  to  all  the  insti- 
tutions for  the  education  of  the  blind  in  the  country.  They 
were  mainly  supplied  with  our  books  ;  and  there  was  an  increas- 
ing call  for  them  in  England.  The  cost  of  the  printing  office, 
however,  was  considerable,  because,  although  the  books  were 
sought  for,  the  cash  sales  were  very  limited,  the  blind  being  gen- 
erally too  poor  to  pay  money  ;  and  therefore  the  work  was  sus- 
pended. It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  hearts  of  those  who  have  the 
power  of  doing  good  may  be  moved  to  furnish  the  means  of  resum- 
ing it.  This  form  of  charity  is  not  only  manifestly  a  good  one, 
but  it  presents  features  which  render  it  peculiarly  attractive  to 
some  minds.  The  seed  silently  planted  will  bear  fruit  through 
many  seasons ;  increasing,  perhaps,  with  the  lapse  of  time.  He 
who  causes  a  book  to  be  printed  for  the  blind,  may  convey  his  gift 
of  knowledge  in  such  form  as  best  suits  his  taste.  This  has 
sometimes  been  done  very  happily.  Perhaps  the  name  of  Peter 
C.  Brooks  will  be  read  by  the  fingers  of  the  blind,  upon  the 
title-page  of  Pierce's  Geometry,  after  the  inscription  upon  his 
tombstone  has  become  illegible  to  the  eye. 

The  policy  of  the  institution  has  been  liberality  in  all  matters 
which  touch  the  real  and  permanent  interests  of  the  blind,  but 
economy,  even  to  parsimony,  in  everything  else.  During  more 
than  thirty  years,  not  a  repast  has  been  served  for  the  Trustees, 
nor  a  penny  spent  for  their  carriage-hire.  Their  services  are 
strictly  gratuitous. 

While  large  outlays  have  been  made  for  improvement  o£  the 
grounds  and  buildings,  and  thousands  of  dollars  annually 
expended  upon  books,  apparatus,  musical  instruments  and  the 
like,  the  utmost  frugality  has  pervaded  the  household.  A  large 
corps  of  teachers  has  been  maintained  ;  but  the  domestic  service 
has  been  upon  the  most  economical  scale,  and  the  fare  of  the 
simplest  and  cheapest  kind,  consistent  with  health. 


THIRTY-THIRD   ANNUAL   REPORT.  7 

The  report  of  the  Treasurer  will  show  the  general  condition 
of  the  finances  ;  and  that  of  the  Director  will  exhibit  the  details 
of  expenditure. 

The  several  inventories  required  by  law  are  herewith  sub- 
mitted. 

The  Trustees  close  their  Report  by  commending  the  interests 
of  the  institution  to  the  corporation  and  to  the  legislature,  in 
the  hope  and  belief  that  whatever  additional  aid  may  be  needed, 
will  be  cheerfully  and  promptly  granted. 

Adopted  by  vote  of  the  Board;  October  5, 1864. 

THOS.  T.  BOUVE", 
THEOP.  P.  CHANDLER, 
STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS,* 
JOSEPH   LYMAN, 
JOSIAH   QUINCY,  Jr., 
WM.  B.  ROGERS, 
BENJ.  S.  ROTCH,* 
GEORGE  R.  RUSSELL, 
JAMES   STURGIS, 
JOSEPH  B.  THAXTER,  Jr.,* 
JOHN  H.  STEPHENSON, 

,t 

Trustees. 
Sam'l  G.  Howe,  Secretary. 

*  Trustees  appointed  by  the  Governor. 

t  One  vacancy,  occasioned  by  the  lamented  death  of  Wm.  D.  Ticknok. 


MASSACHUSETTS    ASYLUM    FOR   THE   BLIND. 


OFFICERS    OF    THE    CORPORATION, 


18  6  4-5. 


PRESIDENT. 

SAMUEL    MAY. 

VICE-PRESIDENT. 

STEPHEN    FAIRBANKS. 

TREASURER. 

WILLIAM    CLAFLIN. 

SECRETARY. 

SAMUEL    G.   HOWE. 


TRUSTEES. 


THOMAS  T.  BOUVE. 
THEOPH.  P.  CHANDLER. 
STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS. 
JOSEPH  LYMAN. 
JOSIAH  QUINCY. 


WILLIAM  B.  ROGERS. 
BENJAMIN  S.  ROTCII. 
GEORGE  R.  RUSSELL. 
JAMES  STURGIS. 
JOSEPH  B.  THAXTER,  Jr.* 


*  Two  vacancies  to  be  filled  by  the  governor. 


THIRTY-THIRD   ANNUAL  REPORT. 


EXTRACTS   FROM  THE   REPORT   OF   THE   DIRECTOR 
TO   THE   TRUSTEES. 


The  number  of  pupils  reported,  September  30th,  1863,  was 
one  hundred  and  nineteen  ;  admitted  during  the  year,  twenty- 
three  ;  discharged  during  the  year,  twenty-five ;  present  number, 
one  hundred  and  seventeen. 

This  is  made  up  of  eighty-one  in  the  junior  department,  or 
the  SGhool  proper  ;  three  teachers ;  two  in  domestic  service ; 
twenty-three  adult  men  and  women  in  the  workshop,  and  eight 
women  in  the  laundry. 

Of  these,  thirty-six  are  on  pay;  and  the  aggregate  amount 
earned  and  received  by  them  in  cash,  during  the  year  is  $5,726.02. 

Besides  these  there  are  several  blind  men  who  learned  their 
trade  here,  and  who  are  supplied  with  tools  and  stock,  from 
our  workshop,  and  work  at  home,  in  the  country.  They  either 
sell  their  goods  in  their  own  neighborhood,  or  send  them  to  us 
to  be  sold  on  their  account. 

The  monthly  reports  which  have  been  made  have  kept  you 
informed  of  the  current  events.  None  of  them  are  important 
enough  to  need  special  mention  here. 

The  general  health  of  the  inmates  has  been  maintained  at  its 
usual  average.  Among  the  pupils  proper,  there  have  been  but 
few  cases  of  sickness,  and  none  of  death.  The  nursery  has  been 
occupied  but  little. 

Several  of  the  pupils  have  been  under  treatment  by  oculists, 
with  a  view  to  the  restoration  or  improvement  of  their  vision. 
A  hope,  and  almost  an  expectation,  has  been  excited  in  some  of 
them  that  they  should  be  cured  ;  but  those  hopes  and  expecta- 
tions have  not  been  realized. 

This  is  no  new  thing.  There  is  a  frequently  occurring,  and 
almost  periodical  excitement  upon  this  subject ; — a  sort  of 
revival  of  buried  hope  which  cannot  be  reasoned  with,  and  which 


10  MASSACHUSETTS    ASYLUM    FOR   THE   BLIND. 

it  seems  almost  cruel  to  repress.  This  sort  of  revival  is  occa- 
sioned sometimes  by  reports,  (whether  well  or  ill  founded,)  of 
a  blind  person  being  restored  to  sight ;  sometimes  by  a  young 
and  sanguine  oculist  who  honestly  believes  that  he  can  restore 
or  at  least  improve  vision  in  cases  where  others  have  failed  ; 
but  occasionally  by  a  dishonest  pretender,  who  wishes  to  get 
notoriety,  which  to  him  is  capital,  by  practising  upon  the  blind. 
He  has  nothing  to  lose,  and  hopes  he  may  make  a  lucky 
hit,  careless  of  what  harm  he  may  do,  or  what  painful  disap- 
pointment he  may  occasion.  While  one  patient  is  under  treat- 
ment, and  is  encouraged  by  false  hopes,  others  conceive  them 
also,  and  there  follows  a  feverish  excitement  upon  the  subject. 

There  have  been  many  such  revivals  in  our  institution  ;  during 
all  of  which  the  hopes  of  one  or  two  have  at  first  run  high,  and 
soon  been  shared  by  many  others,  until  there  followed  a  general 
excitement  on  the  subject.  It  is  sometimes  painful  to  see  those 
come  forward  in  whom  there  is  evidently  no  possibility  of  sight, 
and  who,  having  become  resigned  and  even  happy  in  their  dark- 
ness, are  again  excited  and  disturbed  by  false  hopes.  It  is 
painful  too  to  record  that  hitherto  all  these  periods  of  excite- 
ment and  hope  have  been  followed  by  disappointment.  Some 
few  have  seemed  to  be  improved  for  awhile,  but  out  of  many 
hundred  cases,  only  two  are  remembered  in  which  any  consider- 
able benefit  was  received,  and  in  only  one  of  those  has  it 
been  permanent. 

The  rule  of  our  school  is  to  receive  those  only  who  are  con- 
sidered as  incurably  blind.  If  among  the  applicants  there  are 
any  whose  blindness  seems  curable,  or  which  even  presents  a 
feeble  chance  of  being  improved,  they  have  the  advice  of  our 
best  oculists.  If  any  treatment  is  deemed  desirable,  it  is  to  be 
made  before  the  applicant  is  admitted  to  the  school.  This  rule 
ought  to  be  adhered  to  more  strictly  than  it  has  been  hitherto. 

Recovery  of  sight,  or  even  improvement  of  what  little  vision 
a  person  may  have,  is  a  matter  so  highly  desirable  to  all  parties, 
and  it  is  of  such  vital  importance  to  the  sufferer,  that  no  pains 
or  expense  should  be  spared  to  bring  it  about.  But,  during  the 
treatment,  the  patient  cau  seldom  be  a  fit  subject  for  a  school. 
Even  if  the  treatment  did  not  prevent  observance  of  the  studies 
and  the  discipline,  the  moral  condition  of  the  patient  would  do 
it.     The  issue  is  of  vast  moment  to  him.     It  involves  hopes  so 


THIRTY-THIRD    ANNUAL   REPORT.  11 

exciting, — fears  so  depressing,— doubts  so  tormenting,  that 
there  is  no  room  for  anything  else.  If  he  ever  saw,  or  if  he  even 
perceives  a  faint  glimmer  of  light,  he  anticipates  more  exquisite 
pleasure  from  sight  than  those  who  securely  possess  it  ever  real- 
ize ;  and  he  fears  that  its  total  loss  will  bring  more  lasting 
suffering  and  sorrow,  than  the  blind  themselves  experience. 

Among  the  adults  connected  with  the  institution,  there  has 
been  during  the  year,  more  sickness  than  among  the  pupils  ; 
and  two  cases  have  been  fatal.  There  is  always  a  higher  rate 
of  sickness  and  mortality  in  this  class  than  in  the  junior  depart- 
ment, for  reasons  set  forth  in  our  twenty-eighth  report. 

The  school  proper,  in  the  juvenile  department,  has  been 
attended  during  the  year  by  about  eighty  pupils.  Their  general 
conduct  has  been  very  satisfactory.  They  are  docile  and 
industrious,  and  no  severity  of  discipline  is  required  in  their 
government.  The  school  has  been  conducted  with  marked 
ability  and  success,  by  the  same  young  ladies  who  have  given  us 
proof,  in  years  past,  of  their  skill  and  fidelity  as  teachers. 

The  general  course  of  instruction  has  been  the  same  as  in 
former  years.  The  object  is  to  give  to  all  the  pupils  the  same 
kind  and  degree  of  instruction  in  the  common  English  branches, 
as  is  given  in  our  best  common  schools ;  and  this  object  has  been 
attained  in  as  great  a  degree  as  could  be  expected.  A  few 
pupils  pursue  successfully  the  branches  taught  in  our  High 
Schools. 

boys'  workshop. 
Besides  a  knowledge  of  the  English  branches,  our  course  of 
instruction  includes  daily  exercise  and  training  in  simple  and 
easy  manual  work.  This  gives  physical  exercise,  increases 
dexterity  and  self-reliance,  and  prepares  the  pupils  for  whatever 
trade  or  calling  they  may  afterwards  follow.  Even  those  who 
aspire  to  become  teachers,  and  those  who  will  never  be  obliged 
to  work  for  a  living,  are  benefited  by  this  kind  of  training.  As 
a  laundress  or  a  broom-maker  is  better  fitted  to  follow  suc- 
cessfully a  mechanical  calling,  by  having  had  mental  culture  in 
youth,  so  a  teacher  is  better  for  possessing  that  bodily  culture 
and  dexterity,  which  training  in  some  manual  art  gives  so  effec- 
tually.    It  is  good  for  every  one,  but  especially  for  the  blind, 


12  MASSACHUSETTS   ASYLUM    FOR   THE   BLIND. 

for  it  improves  their  gait  and  carriage,  and  lessens  that  awk- 
wardness of  appearance  which  those  who  are  untrained  almost 
always  present. 

It  is  in  view  of  the  importance  of  this,  and  of  early  habits  of 
self-reliance,  that  we  require  our  pupils  to  do  everything  for 
themselves  that  they  can  do.  Even  the  boys  make  their  own 
beds  and  take  care  of  their  own  rooms.  They  learn  to  run  and 
jump  and  wrestle  and  bowl.  The  gymnasium  is  considered  to 
be  an  important  adjunct  to  the  school-room ;  and  the  rapid 
wear  and  tear  of  solid  bowling-alleys,  and  of  hard  wood  appa- 
ratus, gives  proof  of  the  vigor  and  force  of  their  operations. 
They  are  kept  out  of  doors  as  much  as  possible.  In  the  summer 
they  bathe  in  the  sea,  and  many  of  them  can  swim,  and  can  row  a 
boat. 

The  girls  are  employed  daily  in  household  duties,  and  are 
taught  to  sew,  to  knit,  and  to  do  various  kinds  of  fancy  work. 

This  kind  of  training,  though  not  so  agreeable  to  them,  or  so 
much  prized  by  their  friends,  is  nevertheless  of  service  to  all ; 
and  to  many  is  more  useful  in  the  end  than  listening  to  poetry, 
or  practising  on  the  piano. 

The  boys  spend  two  or  three  hours  every  afternoon  in  a  work- 
shop, where  they  learn  simple  trades.  They  make  brooms,  seat 
chairs,  and  braid  mats.  The  work  is  under  the  management 
of  a  former  pupil,  who  has  a  small  salary,  ($150,)  and  makes 
what  he  can  out  of  the  business.  He  purchases  the  stock,  and 
sells  the  goods,  or  they  are  sold  on  his  account,  at  our  store. 
This  arrangement  has  many  advantages  over  any  other  which 
we  have  tried.  It  secures  vigilant  attention  to  business; 
economy  of  stock  and  of  time,  and  prevents  slovenly  work, 
which  is  always  unprofitable  work.  It  trains  at  least  one  person 
to  close  business  habits  ;  and  his  example  helps  others.  If  there 
is  any  profit,  it  cannot  be  better  disposed  of  than  to  one  of  that 
class  whose  prosperity  it  is  our  business  to  promote. 

Almost  all  the  pupils  devote  some  time  each  day  to  the  study 
and  practice  of  music.  This  is  in  pursuance  of  our  uniform 
policy  which  requires  that  the  pupils  should  receive  instruction 
and  training  in  vocal  and  instrumental  music,  with  a  view  to 
general  culture,  and  to  that  familiarity  with  the  art,  which  is 
so  desirable  for  all  youth,  but  especially  for  the  blind. 


THIRTY-THIRD    ANNUAL   REPORT.  13 

A  few  of  the  most  advanced  pupils,  who  show  special  talent 
for  music,  with  such  general  mental  ability  as  is  essential  for 
excellence  in  any  art,  devote  as  much  time  to  the  study  as  can 
be  done  advantageously.  They  receive  careful  instruction,  and 
have  excellent  instruments  for  daily  practise. 

The  liberal  expenditures  which  have  been  made  within  a  few 
years  for  musical  instruments,  give  us  very  great  advantages, 
such  as  were  not  formerly  enjoyed,  and  which  can  hardly  be 
found  elsewhere.  There  is  a  beautiful  organ,  built  at  great 
cost,  and  with  great  care,  and  which  is  so  constructed  as  to 
give  a  great  variety  of  practice.  It  is  an  instrument  which 
ranks  amongst  the  first  in  the  country. 

There  are  twenty-six  piano-fortes,  all  in  excellent  condition, 
and  so  arranged  in  commodious  rooms  that  both  teacher  and 
pupils  can  work  advantageously. 

Besides  these  advantages,  our  students  of  music  have  oppor- 
tunities of  hearing  the  best  masters  and  the  best  music  which 
the  city  can  furnish.  The  professional  musicians  of  Boston, 
and  the  musical  societies,  show  great  liberality  and  kindness 
in  this  matter  ;  and  they  deserve  our  thanks,  as  well  as  the 
gratitude  of  the  blind. 

The  object  in  giving  special  instruction  and  training  to  a 
few  pupils  is,  that  they  may  become  good  musicians,  good 
teachers,  and  good  tuners  of  pianos. 

Care  is  taken,  however,  to  avoid  the  common  error  of  mis- 
taking great  sensibility  to  musical  sounds,  and  marvellous 
powers  of  imitation,  for  real  talent.  The  blind  musical  prodi- 
gies, of  whom  the  country  has  seen  so  many,  prove  for  the 
most  part,  to  be  prodigious  failures.  The  most  marvellous 
instance  of  all  is  that  of  Tom,  the  blind  slave  boy,  whose  per- 
formances created  such  a  sensation  in  this  country  three  or  four 
years  ago.  After  making  all  allowance  for  exaggeration,  it 
must  be  admitted  that  his  case  proves  that  delicate  sensibility 
to  harmonious  relations  of  sound,  and  marvellous  power  of 
memory  and  of  imitation,  may  exist  in  one  who  is  in  other 
respects  hardly  above  an  idiot.  The  case  of  this  blind  and 
imbecile  boy  is  so  interesting,  and  in  some  respects  so  instruc- 
tive, that  an  account  of  it  should  be  preserved.  A  careful 
and  minute  account  of  it  by  a  competent  observer,  would  be  a 
valuable  contribution  to  science. 


14  MASSACHUSETTS   ASYLUM    FOR   THE   BLIND. 

The  lack  of  sufficient  care  in  the  selection  of  pupils 
to  be  trained  for  musicians,  and  other  causes,  (which  it  is 
hardly  time  yet  to  set  forth,)  have  contributed  to  what  we 
must  acknowledge  to  be  a  failure  of  the  hopes  and  expectations 
raised  among  the  blind,  and  in  the  public  mind,  by  former 
reports  of  this  and  other  institutions. 

The  graduates  who  have  gone  forth  as  musicians,  teachers, 
and  tuners,  have  not,  as  a  general  thing,  done  so  well  as  it  was 
predicted  they  would  do.  We  now  see  many  reasons  for  the  dis- 
appointment, and  we  may  set  them  forth  in  due  season  ;  but,  in 
the  meantime,  we  shall  try  to  profit  by  them  ;  and,  as  out  of 
the  nettle,  danger,  is  plucked  the  flower,  safety,  so  out  of 
failure  try  to  pluck  success. 

A  comparative  degree  of  success  has  been  obtained  during 
the  past  year  as  the  result  of  more  careful  selection  of  pupils, 
more  thorough  drill,  and  longer  persistence  in  work  than  was 
formerly  required. 

The  following  extracts  of  letters  from  graduates  who  have 
recently  left  will  show  in  their  own  language  the  degree  of 
success  they  are  now  obtaining : 

"  It  is  now  two  years  since  I  left  the  institution,  and  I  am  happy  to 
say  that  during  that  time  I  have  been  able  to  support  myself  almost 
wholly  by  my  own  exertions.  I  commenced  teaching  music  in  this  city, 
(Boston,)  and  although  it  is  crowded  with  superior  musicians  and 
teachers,  yet  I  have  had  a  moderate  share  of  patronage.  The  greatest 
number  of  pupils  that  I  have  had  at  any  one  time,  was  fourteen  ;  the 
smallest  number,  two ;  the  average  about  ten. 

"  Most  of  them  have  taken  more  than  one  quarter,  and  several  have 
continued  their  lessons  more  than  a  year.  I  have  tuned  the  pianos  of 
all  my  pupils,  and  as  many  more  as  I  could  find.  I  have  usually  had 
one  a  week,  and  often  two  or  three.  Alonzo  Carter." 

"  I  have  tuned  twenty-two  pianos,  and  I  now  have  twelve  scholars 
under  instruction,  and  another  that  will  commence  soon. 

"Aaron  Blakeslee,  New  Haven" 

Graduated  March,  1864. 

"  I  have  a  situation  as  organist,  in  the  Episcopal  Church,  with  a  salary 
of  $G0  a  year.  I  had  eight  scholars  the  first  quarter.  They  commenced 
to  take  lessons  at  different  periods. 


THIRTY-THIRD   ANNUAL   REPORT.  15 

"  I  have  received  $92.  The  prospect  is  that  I  shall  have  more 
scholars.  Jeannette  Andrews,  Salem,  Mass." 

Graduated  March,  1864. 

"  I  commenced  teaching  April  4th.  The  first  quarter  I  earned  and 
had  paid  in,  $65,  but  had  two  scholars  who  were  taking  lessons  once  a 
week,  for  which  I  had  not  then  received  anything.  I  have  now  seven 
scholars,  at  $15  per  quarter;  three  of  the  number  taking  but  one  lesson 
a  week.  Ltdia  Ajies,  Maiden,  Mass." 

Graduated  March,  1864. 

"  I  commenced  teaching  here  in  April  last,  with  a  class  of  six,  which 
has  increased  to  ten.  I  shall  probably  retain  this  number  until 
December,  and  hope  in  the  meantime  to  add  thereto. 

"  I  have  been  able  to  defray  all  my  expenses,  which  have  been  large, 
with  a  small  surplus.  Thomas  Roche,  Lynn,  Mass" 

Graduated  March,  1864. 

"I  left  the  institution  hardly  knowing  what  to  do,  but  wishing  to 
take  up  the  first  thing  that  promised  the  most  money.  Tuning  being  a 
new  business  for  the  blind,  that  is  in  Boston,  I  was  doubtful  how  I 
might  succeed  with  it.  Very  few  of  the  piano  makers  were  willing  to 
own  that  a  blind  man  could  tune  a  piano.  Beginning  under  those  cir- 
cumstances, I  could  but  be  slow.  From  that  time  till  the  first  of 
January,  1864,  I  earned  from  $175  to  $200.  Since  then  I  have 
earned  from  $350  to  $375,  and  have  every  prospect  of  as  much  for  the 
next  four  months.  Joseph  Wood." 

"  Immediately  on  graduating,  I  came  to  Bangor  with  the  view  of 
teaching  piano  or  organ  music,  or  to  engage  in  the  tuning  of  pianos.  I 
chose  piano  teaching,  and  my  friends  obtained  about  a  dozen  scholars 
for  me  to  commence  with,  four  of  whom  lived  in  Old  Town,  twelve 
miles  from  the  city,  which  place  I  visited  semi-weekly. 

"  At  first  I  did  some  tuning,  but  the  number  of  my  scholars  soon 
increased  so  that  I  was  obliged  to  give  up  that  branch  of  the  business. 

"The  average  number  of  my  scholars  during  the  year  was  sixteen, 
and  the  number  of  lessons  per  week  about  twenty.  My  terms  are  sixteen 
dollars  per  quarter,  which  is  the  most  that  any  teacher  of  music  has  in 
this  city. 

"  I  go  to  the  houses  of  my  scholars  to  give  them  their  lessons,  without 
a  guide  except  the  first  time,  and  I  find  no  difficulty  in  travelling  to  any 
part  of  the  city. 

"  At  this  time  I  have  twenty-five  scholars,  which  are  as  many  as  I  can 
do  justice  to,  and  I  have  been  obliged  to  refuse  several  applicants  of 
late. 


16  MASSACHUSETTS   ASYLUM    FOR   THE   BLIND. 

"  My  scholars  are  of  the  first  families  in  the  city,  and  a  large  number 
of  them  are  quite  advanced  in  piano  playing;  some  of  them  bein°- 
teachers.  Thomas  Reeves." 

Graduated  March,  1863. 

The  musical  department  has  been  under  the  charge  of  Mr. 
F.  J.  Campbell  for  about  seven  years  ;  and  it  is  owing  to  his 
skill,  and  to  his  zeal  that  such  satisfactory  progress  has  been 
made.  He  has  inspired  his  pupils  with  an  ambition  for  real 
excellence ;  and  has  convinced  them  that  it  cannot  be  attained 
by  haste. 

THE   WORK   DEPARTMENT   FOR   ADULTS 

Has  been  conducted  on  the  system  which  was  adopted  about 
fifteen  years  ago,  and  it  continues  to  be  prosperous  and  successful. 

The  whole  number  of  men  and  women  employed  during  the 
year  was  27. 

The  amount  of  earnings  paid  to  them  in  cash  was  $3,560.02. 

The  amount  of  receipts  at  the  sales-room  was  $18,604.65.  A 
large  proportion  of  this  was  for  work,  such  as  making  over  old 
mattresses,  bottoming  chairs,  making  and  repairing  mats. 
The  balance  sheet  shows  a  small  profit.  No  allowance,  how- 
ever, is  made  for  interest  on  the  capital,  $13,756.96,  originally 
invested  in  the  shop,  from  the  general  fund  of  the  institution. 

The  successful  establishment  of  this  department  is  very 
gratifying,  because  it  proves  that  with  a  little  indirect  aid  in  the 
disposal  of  their  wares,  adult  blind  men  and  women  may  earn 
their  livelihood,  and  yet  not  be  gathered  in  an  asylum,  not 
subjected  to  any  restraint,  and  not  considered  as  objects  of 
oharity  ;  but  may  live  just  as  they  desire  to  do.  It  proves  also 
that  they  desire  to  live  in  families,  as  other  people  live,  and  not 
in  asylums,  however  named. 

For.  reasons  set  forth  in  former  reports,  it  is  not  desirable 
that  the  number  of  those  immediately  connected  with  this 
department  should  be  greatly  increased.  But  beside  those  so 
connected,  there  are  several  blind  men  who  have  been  supplied 
with  tools  and  stock, and  who  work  at  home  in  the  country,  either 
disposing  of  their  goods  in  the  neighborhood,  or  sending  them 
to  our  store  for  sale  on  their  account.  This  is  the  best 
arrangement  upon  the  whole,  that  can  be  made  for  adult  blind 
persons ;  and  it  is  very  desirable  that  it  should  be  extended  to 


THIRTY-THIRD   ANNUAL  REPORT.  IT 

as  many  as  possible.  It  lias  various  advantages.  It  keeps  up  the 
ties  of  family  and  neighborhood.  It  establishes  and  strengthens 
social  and  civic  relations  between  the  blind  and  others.  It 
keeps  them  distributed  equally  in  the  community.  It  relieves 
the  cities  from  undue  numbers  of  infirm  people.  It  prevents 
the  growth  of  that  spirit  of  caste  which  is  apt  to  be  engendered 
where  the  blind  congregate  together.  Finally,  it  accords  with 
the  idea  which  has  guided  our  efforts,  that  the  education  of 
the  blind  should  fit  them  for  intercourse  with  those  who  see  ; 
and  it  reduces  to  its  minimum  the  difference  between  them. 

The  history  of  this  department  shows  that  it  may  fairly  be 
regarded  as  a  success,  financially. 

The  institution  appropriated,  at  various  times,  $13,756.96, 
as  capital  to  carry  on  the  business.  The  last  appropriation  was 
$2,500,  in  1855.  Besides  the  debt  to  the  institution  for  this 
capital,  the  department  owes  to  sundry  individuals  for  goods, 
$1,412.80,  or  in  all  $15,169.76.  But  it  has  stock  on  hand 
which  is  fairly  valued  at  $7,471.03.  It  has  cash  on  hand, 
$1,865.66.  It  has  debts  due  to  it,  $4,674.22  ;  total,  $13,986.11. 
Assuming  that  we  lose  all  the  doubtful  debts,  and  twenty  per 
cent,  of  the  good  ones,  the  balance  against  the  shop  will  be 
about  $3,000. 

This  balance  has  been  growing  less  during  several  years,  and 
if  it  continues  to  do  so  a  few  years  longer,  will  be  cancelled,  and 
the  institution  will  get  back  all  its  capital.  The  only  loss 
will  be  of  the  interest,  and  the  difference  between  the  cost  of  the 
building  and  its  actual  worth.  But  should  the  business  be 
closed  up  now,  the  loss  could  not  exceed  $5,000,  and  would 
probably  not  much  exceed  $3,000. 

In  the  meantime  the  department  has  paid  out  in  cash,  to 
blind  men  and  women,  the  sum  of  $59,185.24. 

But  if  we  reckon  more  strictly,  and  take  only  the  time  from 
1850,  when  the  workmen  and  women  left  the  institution  and 
provided  board  for  themselves,  and  if  we  make  allowance  for 
the  clerk  hire,  which  was  at  first  paid  from  the  general  fund, 
we  shall  find  that  the  work  department  has  paid  to  blind  men 
and  women,  in  cash,  the  sum  of  $54,521.14.  This  surely  is  a 
good  return  for  the  loss  of  interest  on  $13,986.11,  and  of  part 
of  the  principal. 


18  MASSACHUSETTS    ASYLUM   FOE   THE  BLIND. 

THE  LAUNDRY. 

Mention  was  made  in  the  last  report  of  the  experimental 
laundry  for  the  employment  of  blind  women,  upon  the  same 
system  as  that  adopted  in  the  men's  work  department. 

This  has  gone  on  successfully  during  the  year,  and  .eight 
women  have  been  employed.  They  have  earned  wages  barely 
enough  to  pay  their  board  and  scanty  personal  expenses. 

Besides  doing  all  the  washing  for  the  institution,  and  for  the 
School  for  Idiots,  they  have  taken  in  washing  from* many 
private  families,  and  their  work  has  given  satisfaction. 

The  experiment  may  be  considered  a  success ;  and  since,  by 
a  vote  of  your  Board  the  laundry  has  been  adopted  as  a  branch 
of  the  work  department,  it  will  be  so  conducted,  and  a  separate 
exhibit  made  of  its  expenditures  and  income. 

The  receipts  have  not  equalled  the  expenses  as  yet;  but 
there  is  a  nearer  approach  to  it  every  month. 

It  is  desirable  that  a  fund  of  a  few  thousand  dollars  should 
be  set  apart  to  constitute  a  working  capital,  as  in  the  case  of 
the  men's  work  department. 

FINANCES. 

The  Treasurer's  Report  shows  that  the  total  receipts  during  the 

year  were, $32,896  19 

Deduct  cash  on  hand  at  the  beginning  of  the  year,       1,566  77 


Net  receipts,. $31,329  42 

Ordinary  Receipts. 
From  State  of  Massachusetts,       .        .  $16,000  00 
beneficiaries  of  other  States,  and 

private  pupils,         .         .         .      4,127  97 
dividends  on  stocks,     .         ...       1,762  70 

$21,890  67 

Extraordinary  Receipts. 
Prom  sales  of  stocks,    ....    $6,438  75 
State  of  Massachusetts,  balance 

of  last  year's  appropriation,     .      1,000  00 
legacy  of  Susan  Hurd,         .         .       2,000  00 

9,438  75 


Total,        ,  $31,329  42 


THIRTY-THIRD   ANNUAL   REPORT.  19 

He  paid  out  on  orders  of  the  Auditor,  .         .         .    $31,742  37 
And  had  a  cash  balance  on  hand,  ...        1  153  82 

Total  actual  payments,       ....    $30,588  55 

The  Steward's  account  shows  that  the  ordinary  expenses  for 
the  year,  excluding  laundry  expenses  and  including  bills  due 
October  1,  1864,  were,  as  per  schedule  annexed,    $24,282  70 

Extraordinary  expenses  for  construction,  &c,        .        5,789  30 


Total, 


$30,072  00 


This  gives  an  apparent  excess  of  income  over  the  expenditures, 
bitf  in  reality  there  was  an  excess  of  ordinary  expenses  over 
ordinary  income,  amounting  to,  $2,392.03. 

The  excess  of  ordinary  expenditures  is  not  in  reality  quite  so 
great,  because  payment  from  the  States  of  New  Hampshire, 
Vermont  and  Connecticut,  which  should  have  been  made 
during  the  year,  was  delayed. 

In  making  estimates  for  the  current  year,  we  must  consider 
that  there  will  be  repairs  necessary,  and  that  the  number  of 
pupils  will  be  greater ;  and  we  must  assume  that  the  cost  of 
all  articles  of  consumption  will  be  at  least  as  high  as  during 
the  past  year. 

Our  ordinary  expenses  will  then  be  about  $25,000. 

The  ordinary  income  will  be, — 

Appropriation  from  State  of  Massachusetts,  .         .  $16,000  00 

Dividends  on  investments,     ....  l'oOO  00 

Income  from  beneficiaries  and  private  pupils,  about,  7,'oOO  00 

$24,000  00 

Thus  there  will  be  a  deficit,  which  should  be  provided  for  in 
some  way.     Three  methods  suggest  themselves. 

1.  To  ask  for  an  additional  appropriation  from  the  State  of 
Massachusetts. 

2.  To  charge  higher  rates  for  beneficiaries  from  other  States. 

3.  To  ask  authority  from  the  legislature  to  require  a  small 
payment  from  the  parents  or  friends  of  our  own  State  bene- 
ficiaries. 


20  MASSACHUSETTS    ASYLUM    FOR   THE   BLIND. 

The  first  seems  undesirable  while  the  number  of  beneficiaries 
remains  as  small  as  it  now  is. 

The  second  method,  or  that  of  raising  the  charge  for  beneficia- 
ries from  other  States,  would  be  attended  with  some  difficulty,  for 
it  would  require  the  action  of  the  several  legislatures.  Whenever 
this  matter  is  broached  we  meet  with  objections,  arising  from 
the  fact  that  beneficiaries  are  received  at  the  School  for  Deaf 
Mutes,  in  Connecticut,  at  a  very  low  rate,  much  less  than  actual 
cost;  while  another  fact  is  not  generally  known,  namely,  that 
that  institution  has  a  large  fund,  given  by  the  United  States 
Government  for  the  benefit  of  that  class.  Still,  doubtless, 
something  might  be  gained  in  that  way. 

The  third  method,  or  that  of  requiring  a  small  payment  from 
the  parents  of  State  beneficiaries,  would  seem  to  be  not  only 
just,  but,  in  some  respects,  advantageous  to  all  parties.  We 
have  always  opposed  whatever  measures  tend  to  make  people 
consider  blind  children  as  belonging  to  the  class  of  paupers. 
We  have  advocated  the  doctrine  that  they  have  the  same  right  to 
instruction  at  the  hands  of  the  public  as  other  children  have, 
and  that  instruction  should  be  special  and  adapted  to  their 
condition.  The  public  places  its  common  school  within  the 
reach  of  every  ordinary  child ;  but  it  cannot  place  a  special 
school  within  the  reach  of  each  blind  child,  and  therefore  com- 
promises by  building  up  one  central  school  and  maintaining  the 
children  there.  Any  indigent  person  having  a  blind  child,  may 
send  it  to  the  State  institution,  without  feeling  that  in  the 
matter  of  schooling  he  is  any  more  a  recipient  of  public  charity 
than  are  his  neighbors,  who  send  children  to  the  common 
school.  It  ought  not  to  cost  him  any  more  to  send  his  child  to 
school  than  it  costs  his  neighbors  to  send  theirs  ;  but,  on  the 
other  hand,  if  he  has  means,  it  ought  not  to  cost  him  any  less. 
By  the  present  arrangement  it  does  cost  him  less,  because  he 
has  not  to  pay  his  child's  board.  Would  there  be  any  unfair- 
ness, then,  in  requiring  him  to  pay  what  it  would  actually  cost 
him  to  board  his  child  at  home — say  $50  a  year.  Or  if  the 
parent  were  really  unable  to  pay  this  sum,  would  there  be  any 
injustice  in  requiring  payment  of  the  town  in  which  the  child 
properly  belongs  ? 


THIRTY-THIRD    ANNUAL   REPORT.  21 

There  would  be  some  advantages  in  the  arrangement ;  among 
others  that  of  making  the  benefit  which  the  child  receives  more 
highly  prized  by  all  parties. 

It  is  probable  that  in  the  case  of  at  least  forty  of  our  State 
beneficaries  $50  a  year  might  be  paid  by  the  parent  without 
embarrassment. 

The  inventories  of  property,  real  and  personal,  with  full 
details,  are  submitted  herewith. 

The  Steward's  accounts  have  been  duly  audited  each  month, 
by  the  Auditors,  Messrs.  Fairbanks  and  Thaxter. 

Respectfully  submitted  by 

SAM'L  G.  HOWE. 


22 


MASSACHUSETTS   ASYLUM   FOR  THE  BLIND. 


m 
fe 

3 

♦ 

i-i 

o 

H 
tf 

£ 

O 

<s 

P4 

H 

3 

M 

s 

cY2 

cs 

P4 

« 

W 

^ 

« 

*~ 

P 

0 

CQ 

fc 

M 

i— i 

PI 

H 

Q    ^ 

H 

rH 

H 

ti 

£            • 

w 

O 

O 

H 

L_l 

fe 

P 

Pn 

O 

P 

Ph 

H 

03 

<1 

O 

OB 
H 

P3 

H 

H 

co 

c/2 

W 

PP 

o 

<! 

to 

^ 

< 

-«J 

a 

P4 

p 

w 

fc 

5*5 

<! 

H 

(5 

0 

o 

H 
P 

H 

b- 

ooo      oo      o  o  o  >n  o  co 

OS      I 

OS 

ooo      oo      o  n  o  oi  m  oo 

co    1 

CO 

OOO       i-l  o       o  oi 

o  co  oi  co 

CD 

CO 

ooo      co 

o 

O  CO 

o  -^i  os  co 

OS 

145^ 

OOO         (M  r- 

t>  O  CI  H  S3 

CO 

i-T 

OS  C 

r-l  PI  c 

CI 

@& 

CO 

•   Si 

CO 

Ph 

o 
o 
o^ 

CJ 

a 

CJ 

6 

a 

CJ 

•  a 

a 

CJ 

GO 

•     CS 
GO 
CJ 

CO* 

•       • 

•a 

.2 
a 

• 

.  a 

CJ 

Is 

Is 

13 

•  s-T 
es 
cj 

0 

en 

3 

o 

g 

'P 

CJ 

.    Ph 

00 

cS 

• 

• 

00 

•     Si 

CO 

P-. 

O 
CS 
GO 
GO 

cS 

CJ 

S3 

co 

'  a 

o 

• 

p'S 

apq 

.A 
CJ 

o 

oo 

• 

00 

o 
„J3 

•  so 

.9 

3 
'-« 

CO 

rj"   <U 

cj  a 
Pi  o 

O 
CD 

o 

"     00 
CJ 

o   O 

•  a 
p 

00 

r-'P 

O 

- 

1  s 

.—      00 

Is 
co 

<a 

fl 

CD 

a 
>-> 

cS 

O 

CJ 

ts 

.CO 

00~'3 

i;  «a 
S  § 

3    CJ 

-a  ^2 

00  tP 

oo  "-M 

a  a 

3    3 

o  o 

CJ    CJ 
CJ     CJ 

a  a 
o  o 

>>a    • 

CJ    CJ 

£S  rO 

tuo-g 

■fang  3 

^m-p- 

CJ     ,_,     cS 

™  C  2 

S"    m    o 
o  cj  ^2 

r*-  !«*■  ~ 

P-. 
CD 

fltH.S 

•    cS    O    CJ 

0 

CJ    CJ 

'3  '3 

O'P 

00  '3 

EX] 

.5 

GO 

co 

Si 

a  cs 
cS2 

o 

-"cS 
CJ    TO 

m    ° 

el 

CJ     CJ 

Si    CJ 

CO 

-S  a 
^  s 

e  fro 

■om  f 

cS 

..    3 

.M    °^ 

O    CJ 

CJ    q) 

co  a 

CJ    CJ 
-     Fh 

a  a 

5)     CJ 
f=(     Si 

o  fl 

C"oo 

gtC 

cuz  a 

o 

D 

O  <H 

a  ™ 

«S   r3 

i-2    go 
cS    c3 

r^     CJ 

O    « 

CJ     y 

^a  g 

oo    c3 

cs  a 

cs  g  g 

"oo    O 

cj  g 

'S    -•, 
CJ    es 

cS    cS 

H 

HO^ 

<!<$ 

< 

h^ 

CO  COO 

|                 >%>> 

WW 

CO  r~ ' 

.    CD  i_3 

,    00    o 

HO 

t^ 

CM 

OS 

m 

CO 

co 

pi 

CO 

CD 

■rH 

lO 

CS 

00 

o 

00 

i-H 

1-1 

PI 

CO 

co 

€& 

e& 

g.           ^ 

s-i     r* 

^  ». 

. 

. 

o  5R 

qCOON 

-J_)       w 

oODOSOJ 

Jo  a 

at 

£  oj 

i—i  i—i 

3    CJ 

<j     Ph 

cf  CO 

• 

• 

co  o 

«4-l      CJ 

o  *^ 

1—1 1-1 

o 

CO  r^ 

TO    "g 
^tl     CD 

o  £ 

co~ip 

00  OS 

-4-T 

a 
a 
o 

CJ 
CJ 

cS 

t£ 

CJ 

a 

<8    Si 

^  g 

a  . 

*cS   « 
Pi  o 

GO'S 

co  a 
co  a 

iH     fi 

CJ     t- 

rH  r-l 

CO  OS 
i—(  1-H 

CO~CO 

CO   OS 

* 

o   ., 

^^ 

w  CO 

a 'I 

I— <  1— ( 

o 

-n 

18 

irToro" 

CJ 

co  cs  o 

i-H  i-(  <M 
■"eT^H  CO" 

CJ 

a 
Is 

cS  c*_, 

P  O  CO  O  Oi 

pQ 

_.    0««HHH 

o 

B 

H 

^5*^" 

CO  .tS 

co  t> 

-o 

THIRTY-THIRD   ANNUAL  REPORT. 


23 


Boston,  October  5,  1864. 

The  undersigned,  a  committee  appointed  to  examine  the  accounts  of  the 
Perkins'  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  for  the  year 
1863-4,  have  attended  to  that  duty  and  hereby  certify  that  they  find  the 
accounts  to  be  properly  vouched  and  correctly  cast  and  cash  balance  to  be 
one  thousand  fifty-three  dollars  eighty-two  cents.  The  Treasurer  also  exhibited 
to  us  evidence  of  the  following  property  belonging  to  the  institution : 


16  shares  Columbian  Bank, . 



.  $1,600  00 

9 

"      New  England  Bank 

•           •           •           • 

900  00 

17 

"      State  Bank,  . 

. 

.     1,020  00 

30 

"      Tremont  Bank, 

. 

.     3,000  00 

20 

"      Boston  and  Providence  Railroad,  . 

.     1,642  50 

30 

"      Boston  and  Maine  Railroad,  . 

.     2,942  00 

60 

"      Western  Railroad, 

. 

.     5,801  46 

25 

"      Concord  Railroad, 
1  of  land  in  South  Boston 

June,  1860,  . 

.     1,250  00 

Dee 

.     $755  68 

a                ((             a 

March,  1847, 

.     5,000  00 

u                 M             (( 

September,  1845, . 

.     5,500  00 

a                ((             U 

Januarjr,  1850, 

.     1,762  50 

a               ((            u 

• 

July,  1850,    . 

.     1,020  25 

a                a            a 

May,  1855,    . 

.     3,710  00 

u                u             u 

August,  1855, 

450  00 

u                a            (( 

April,  1855,  . 

.     1,311  50 

Signed  by 


,155  96 


19,509  93 

$37,665  89 


JOSIAH  QUINCY, 
FRED.  W.  G.  MAY, 

Committee. 


24 


MASSACHUSETTS    ASYLUM    FOR   THE   BLIND. 


[No.  2.] 
Statement  of  Receipts  by  Steward  paid  to   Treasurer. 


1863. 
Aug.     8. 
8. 
1. 


Oct. 


Nov. 


Dec. 


6. 

6. 

22. 

22. 

1864. 

Feb.    11. 

Mar.     7. 

7. 

7. 

7. 
24. 
24. 
27. 


Aug. 


5. 
5. 
5. 
5. 
5. 
5. 
5. 


Aug.  26. 
26. 

26. 

Sept.    6. 

6. 

6. 


Am't  rec'd,  sale  of  books,  writing  boards,  &c. 
"         "       sale  of  admission  tickets, 
"         "      Horace  Thomas,  account  of  board 

&c,  of  son, 
"         "       sale  of  books,  type,  &c, 
"         "       sale  of  old  iron,    . 
"         "      A.  H.  Robinson,  account  of  board 

of  daughter, 
"         "      laundry  work  to  date,  . 
"         "      sale  of  books, 
"         "       sale  of  books  to  Ohio   Institution 
"        "       sale  of  books  to  Philad'a 

"         "       sale  of  flour  barrels  and  grease,  . 
"         "      A.  H.  Robinson,  account  of  board 

of  daughter, 
"         "      sale  of  bread,  sundries, 
"         "       sale  of  bread  to  Idiot  School, 
"         "       sale  of  books,  &c, 
"         "      Horace  Thomas.acc't  of  son's  board 
"         "      sale  of  books, 
"         «      jj.  F.  Duren,  account  of  clothing 

bills  paid  for  Freddie  Crocker, . 

Am't  rec'd,  sale  of  books'to  Penn.  Institute, 

"  "  sale  of  books  to  sundry  individuals 

"  "  Mr.  Trafton,  for  board  of  daughter 

"  "  Mr.  Harris,  for  board  of  son, 

"  "  on  account  of  Sarah  Redcliffe, 

"  "  Idiot  School,  account  of  laundry 

"  "  sundry  individuals      "  " 

Am't  rec'd  for  board  of  blind  woman  at  1'ndry, 
"         "      interest  on  legacy  of  Mrs.  Loring, 

for  Laura  Bridgman, 
"         "      cash  for  work  at  laundry, 
"         "      for  b'd  of  blind  women  at  laundry, 
"         "      cash  for  work  at  laundry, 
"         "      sale  of  old  iron,  barrels,  &c, 

Total, 


.,   $5 

00 

.   12 

00 

.   50 

00 

.   31 

31 

2 

lit 

.   50 

00 

.   24 

84 

2 

50 

i,   65 

25 

2S  00 

8  50 

50  00 
82  20 

881  22 
24  50 

100  00 
1  50 

29  30' 


.  $35  50 

,   35 

00 

,   50 

00 

.   50 

00 

.  100 

00 

.  500 

00 

.   85 

00 

55  60 


L,448  22 


$855  50 


50  00 

209  50 

35  00 

47  00 

6  06 



$383  16 

$2,686  88 

THIRTY-THIRD   ANNUAL   REPORT.  25 


[No.  3.] 
General  Abstract  of  the  Accounts  of  the  Work  Department. 

October  1,  1863,  the  Department  owed — 
To  the  institution  for  loan  for  original  capital,  $13,756  96 
To  sundry  individuals, 1,631  82 


The  assets  were — Stock  on  hand,  .  .  .  $6,878  44 
Cash  on  hand,  .  .  .  1,979  15 
Debts  due,  .         .         .      3,346  23 


$15,388  78 


12,203  82 


Balance  against  the  Dep't  Oct.  1,  '63,    .         .         .      $3,184  96 

The  amount  of  wages  paid  in  cash  to  blind  workmen  dur- 
ing the  year  Oct.  1,  1862,  to  Oct.  1,  1863,   .         .         .      $3,366  31 
The  amount  of  sales,  was, 12,983  38 

October  1,  1864,  the  liabilities  of  the  Department  were — 
Debt  due  to  institution  for  original  loan,  .  .  $13,756  96 
Debt  to  sundry  individuals,    ....       1,412  80 


The  assets  were — Stock  on  hand,  .  .  .  $7,471  03 
Cash  on  hand,  .  .  .  1,865  66 
Good  debts  due,         .         .       2,674  22* 


$15,169  76 


12,010  91 


Balance  against  Department, $3,158  85 

Net  gain  this  year, $26  11 

The  amount  of  wages  paid  in  cash  to  blind  persons  was     $3,560  02 

which  is  $213.79  gain  over  last  year. 
The  amount  of  sales  was $18,604  65 

which  is  a  gain  of  $5,621.27  over  last  year. 

The  undersigned,  Auditors  of  Accounts,  have  examined  the  cash  account  and 
vouchers  of  the  shop  of  the  institution,  from  September  30th,  1863,  to  October, 
1864,  and  find  them  correctly  cast  and  properly  vouched,  and  the  balance  on 
hand  to  be  $1,865.66. 

STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS,  )  itMnmm 
J.  B.  THAXTER,  \  Auditors. 

*  The  charges  on  the  books  amount  to  $4,674.22,  but  by  carrying  every  doubtful  debt  to  profit 
and  loss  account,  it  is  reduced  to  $2,674.22,  and  made  quite  reliable. 

4 


26 


MASSACHUSETTS   ASYLUM   FOR  THE   BLIND. 


[No.  4.] 

List  of  Books   'printed  at  the  Perkins'  Institution   and   Massachusetts 
Asylum  for  the  Blind. 

No.  of  Vols. 

Lardner's  Universal  History, 3 

Howe's  Geography,        ......... 

Howe's  Atlas  of  the  Islands,  ........ 

English  Reader,  First  Part,  ........ 

English  Reader,  Second  Part,         ...... 

The  Harvey  Boys,         ......... 

The  Pilgrim's  Progress,          .  ...... 

Baxter's  Call,         .......... 

English  Grammar,         ......... 

Life  of  Melancthon,       ......... 

Constitution  of  the  United  States,  ....... 

Book  of  Diagrams,         ......... 

Viri  Roma3,  .......... 

Pierce's  Geometry,  with  Diagrams,  ...... 

Political  Class-Book, 

First  Table  of  Logarithms,    ........ 

Second  Table  of  Logarithms,  ....... 

Principles  of  Arithmetic,        ........ 

Astronomical  Dictionary,        ........ 

Philosophy  of  Natural  History,       ....... 

Rudiments  of  Natural  Philosophy, 

Cyclopaedia,  ...........     8 

Book  of  Common  Prayer, 

Guide  to  Devotion,         ......... 

New  Testament,  (small,) 4 

New  Testament,  (large,) 2 

Old  Testament,      ..........     6 

Book  of  Psalms, 

Book  of  Proverbs,         ......... 

Psalms  in  Verse,  .......... 

Psalms  and  Hymns,       ......... 

The  Dairyman's  Daughter, 

The  Spelling-Book, 

The  Sixpenny  Glass  of  Wine,         ....... 

Howe's  Blind  Child's  Manual, 


THIRTY-THIRD    ANNUAL   REPORT. 


27 


Howe's  Blind  Child's  First  Book, 
Howe's  Blind  Child's  Second  Book 
Howe's  Blind  Child's  Third  Book, 
Collection  of  Hymns  for  the  Blind 
Milton's  Poetical  Works, 
Diderot's  Essay,    . 

Total  number,     . 


No.  of  Vols. 

.  1 

.  1 

.  1 

.  1 

.  2 

.  1 

.  60 


28  MASSACHUSETTS   ASYLUM    FOR   THE   BLIND. 

[No.  5.] 
TERMS    OF    ADMISSION. 


Young  blind  persons,  of  good  moral  character,  can  be  admitted  to  the 
School  by  paying  $200  per  annum.  This  sum  covers  all  expenses, 
except  for  clothing  ;  namely,  board,  washing,  medicines,  the  use  of  books, 
musical  instruments,  etc.  The  pupils  must  furnish  their  own  clothing, 
and  pay  their  own  fares  to  and  from  the  institution.  The  friends  of  the 
pupils  have  every  reasonable  facility  for  visiting  them. 

Persons  who  wish  to  make  a  special  study  of  music,  and  to  have  extra 
instruction,  will  be  charged  higher  rates. 

Indigent  blind  persons,  of  suitable  age  and  character,  belonging  to 
Massachusetts,  can  be  admitted  gratuitously,  by  application  to  the  gov- 
ernor for  a  warrant. 

The  following,  is  a  good  form,  though  any  other  will  do : 

"  To  his  Excellency  the  Governor: 

"  Sir, — My  son,  (or  daughter,  or  nephew,  or  niece,  as  the  case  may 
be,)  named  A.  B,,  and  aged  ,  cannot  be  instructed  in  the  common 
schools  for  want  of  sight.  I  am  unable  to  pay  for  the  tuition  at  the 
Institution  for  the  Blind,  and  I  request  that  your  Excellency  will  grant 
a  warrant  for  free  admission. 

"  Very  respectfully, ." 

The  application  may  be  made  by  any  relation  or  friend,  if  the  parents 
are  dead  or  absent. 

It  should  be  accompanied  by  a  certificate  from  one  or  more  of  the 
selectmen  of  the  town  or  aldermen  of  the  city,  in  this  form : 

"  I  hereby  certify  that,  in  my  opinion,  Mr.  is  not  a 

wealthy  person,  and  that  he  cannot  afford  to  pay  $200  per  annum  for 
his  child's  instruction.  (Signed)  " ." 

There  should  also  be  a  certificate,  signed  by  some  regular  physician, 
in  this  form : 

"  I  certify  that,  in  my  opinion, has  not  sufficient  vision 

to  be  taught  in  common  schools ;  and  that  he  (or  she)  is  free  from  epi- 
lepsy or  any  contagious  disease. 

(Signed)  " . 


THIRTY-THIRD    ANNUAL   REPORT.  29 

These  papers  should  be  done  up  together,  and  directed  to  "  The  Sec- 
retary of  State,  State  House,  Boston,  Mass." 

An  obligation  will  be  required  from  some  responsible  person,  that  the 
pupil  shall  be  removed,  without  expense  to  the  institution,  whenever  it 
may  be  desirable  to  discharge  him. 

The  usual  period  of  tuition  is  from  five  to  seven  years. 

The  pupils  are  required  to  attend  public  worship  on  the  Sabbath,  at 
some  of  the  churches  in  the  neighborhood,  and  the  parents  will  designate 
the  particular  church. 

Indigent  blind  persons  residing  in  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Vermont, 
Connecticut,  and  Rhode  Island,  by  applying  as  above  to  the  "  Commis- 
sioners for  the  Blind,"  care  of  the  Secretary  of  the  State  in  the  respec- 
tive States,  can  obtain  warrants  of  free  admission. 

For  further  particulars,  address  Dr.  Samuel  G.  Howe,  Director  of  the 
Institution  for  the  Blind,  Boston,  Mass. 

The  relations  or  friends  of  the  blind  who  may  be  sent  to  the  institu- 
tution,  are  requested  to  furnish  information  in  answer  to  the  following 
questions : 

1.  "What  is  the  name  of  the  applicant? 

2.  Where  was  he  [or  she]  born  ? 

3.  State  the  year,  month  and  day  of  the  birth. 

4.  Was  he  [or  she]  born  blind  ?  If  not,  at  what  age  was  the  sight 
impaired  ? 

5.  Is  the  blindness  total  or  partial  ? 

6.  What  is  the  supposed  cause  of  the  blindness  ? 

7.  Has  he  [or  she]  ever  been  subject  to  fits  ? 

8.  Is  he  [or  she]  now  in  good  health  and  free  from  eruptions  and 
contagious  diseases  of  the  skin  ? 

9.  Has  he  [or  she]  ever  been  to  school,  if  yes,  where  ? 

10.  What  is  the  general  moral  character  of  the  applicant? 

11.  Is  he  gentle  and  docile  in  temper,  or  the  contrary? 

12.  Has  he  any  peculiarity  of  temper  and  disposition? 

13.  Of  what  country  was  father  of  the  applicant  a  native? 

14.  AVhat  was  the  general  bodily  condition  and  health  of  the  father, 
was  he  vigorous  and  healthy,  or  the  contrary  ? 

15.  Was  the  father  of  the  applicant  ever  subject  to  fits  or  scrofula? 

16.  Were  all  his  senses  perfect  ? 

17.  Was  he  always  a  temperate  man  ? 

18.  About  how  old  was  he  when  the  applicant  was  born  ? 

19.  Was  there  any  known  peculiarity  in  the  family  of  the  father  of 
the  applicant ;  that  is,  were  any  of  the  grand-parents,  parents,  uncles, 
aunts,  brothers,  sisters  or  cousins  blind,  deaf,  or  insane,  or  afflicted  with 
any  infirmity  of  body  or  mind  ? 


30  MASSACHUSETTS    ASYLUM    FOR   THE   BLIND. 

20.  If  dead,  at  what  age  did  he  die,  and  of  what  disorder? 

21.  Where  was  the  mother  of  the  applicant  born? 

22.  What  was  the  general  bodily  condition  of  the  mother  of  the 
applicant,  strong  and  healthy,  or  the  contrary  ? 

23.  Was  she  ever  subject  to  scrofula  or  to  fits  ? 

24.  Were  all  her  senses  perfect  ? 

25.  Was  she  always  a  temperate  woman  ? 

26.  About  how  old  was  she  when  the  applicant  was  born  ? 

27.  How  many  children  had  she  before  the  applicant  was  born  ? 

28.  Was  she  related  by  blood  to  her  husband,  if  so,  in  what  degree, 
1st,  2d,  or  3d  cousins  ? 

29.  If  dead,  at  what  age  did  she  die,  and  of  what  disorder? 

30.  Was  there  any  known  peculiarity  in  her  family,  that  is,  were  any 
of  her  grand-parents,  parents,  uncles,  aunts,  sisters,  brothers,  children, 
or  cousins,  either  blind,  or  deaf,  or  insane,  or  afflicted  with  any  infirmity 
of  body  or  mind? 

31.  What  are  the  pecuniary  means  of  the  parents,  or  immediate  rela- 
tives of  the  applicant  ? 

32.  How  much  can  they  afford  to  pay  towards  the  support  and  educa- 
tion of  the  applicant  ? 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENT No.  29. 


THIRTY-FOURTH  ANNUAL  REPORT 


THE    TRUSTEES 


PERKINS'    INSTITUTION 


[fassatjjusetts  %^km  for  %  glfttir. 


OCTOBER,    1865. 


BOSTON: 

WRIGHT     &    POTTER,     STATE      PRINTERS 
No.   4    Sfkisq   Lane. 

1866. 


Perkins'  Institution,  and  3fassachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind, ) 
Boston,  December  4,  1865.         J 

Dear  Sir, — I  have  the  honor  to  enclose  the  Annual  Report 
of  the  Trustees  of  this  Institution  to  the  Corporation,  for  the 
information  of  the  legislature. 

Respectfully, 

SAM'L   G.   HOWE. 

Hon.  0.  Warner,  Secretary  of  State,  Sfc.,  Boston. 


ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 


REPORT   OF   THE   TRUSTEES. 


Perkins1  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  > 
Boston,.  October  4,  1865.         > 

To  the   Corporation: 

Gentlemen, — The  undersigned  Trustees  respectfully  report 
as  follows  for  the  year  closing  September  30th,  1865 : 

The  number  of  members  last  reported  was  one  hundred  and 
seventeen.  There  have  been  since  admitted,  twenty-seven; 
discharged,  nineteen ;  present  number,  one  hundred  and 
twenty-five.  Of  these,  ninety-five  are  in  the  school  proper, 
twenty-eight  in  the  work-shop  and  laundry,  and  two  in  the 
household  department. 

There  are  several  others  indirectly  connected  with  the  Insti- 
tution, who  are  supplied  by  it  with  stock  and  tools,  and  work 
at  home. 

The  Report  of  the  Director  will  set  forth  in  detail  the  condi- 
tion of  the  various  departments. 

The  Trustees  would  remark  that  the  general  health  of  the 
inmates  has  been  good,  and  their  deportment  excellent. 

The  general  direction  of  the  Institution,  and  the  immediate 
charge  of  the  school  and  household,  have  been  confided  to  the 
same  persons  who  have  exercised  it  so  many  years,  to  the  entire 
satisfaction  of  the  Board.  There  has  hardly  been  a  change 
even  among  the  domestics. 

The  pupils  are  so  well  disposed,  and  the  relations  between 
them  and  those  in  charge  are  so  happy,  that  hardly  any- 
thing, deserving  the  name  of  government  is  necessary,  and 
no  system  of  rewards  and  punishments  is  required.  There  is 
indeed  strict  discipline,  with  punctuality  in  all  exercises,  and  dil- 


1865.]  PUBLIC    DOCUMENT— No.  29.  5 

igence  in  all  pursuits ;  but  these  can  hardly  be  said  to  be 
enforced,  because  they  are  so  readily  given. 

The  pupils,  as  a  class,  are  in  no  wise  different  from  other 
youth  in  respect  to  their  dispositions  and  passions,  and  the 
same  sort  of  difficulties  are  apt  to  arise  in  schools  for  the  blind 
as  in  ordinary  schools.  We  may  therefore  fairly  attribute  the 
harmony  and  good  feeling  existing  in  the  Institution  to  the 
tact  and  kindness  of  those  employed  in  the  direction  of  it,  and 
who  are,  for  the  most  part,  women.  The  fact  that  such  good 
feeling  exists,  and  has  been  so  long  uninterrupted,  is  creditable 
to  teachers  and  pupils. 

It  is  part  of  the  policy  to  employ  blind  persons  in  all  offices 
which  they  can  fill  advantageously.  This  is  desirable,  not  only 
because  it  gives  them  the  means  of  support,  but  it  acts  as  an 
incentive  to  others.  There  are  certain  kinds  of  teaching  for 
which  sight  is  necessary,  but  not  so  with  all.  The  principal 
teacher  of  music  is  blind,  and  he  makes  use  of  the  advanced 
pupils  as  assistants.  The  foreman  of  the  workshop  is  a  blind 
man,  and  there  are  two  domestics  who  are  employed  advanta- 
geously about  the  house. 

The  general  course  of  instruction,  laid  down  so  long  ago,  has 
been  followed  steadily  and'  successfully  during  the  past  year. 
It  has  been  frequently  set  forth  in  our  annual  reports,  and 
needs  only  to  be  generally  stated  now.  The  main  object  is  to 
train  up  the  pupils  in  such  manner  as  will  best  fit  them  for 
self-guidance  and  support  in  life.  They  all  receive  instruction 
in  the  ordinary  English  branches,  and  usually  make  as  great 
proficiency  in  them  as  do  the  scholars  in  our  common  schools. 
Besides  this,  the  rudiments  of  vocal  and  instrumental  music 
are  taught  to  all  who  have  the  capacity  to  learn.  They  are 
trained  by  the  general  discipline  of  the  establishment,  and  by 
special  exercises,  with  a  view  to  develop  their  physical  powers, 
and  to  rely  upon  themselves  as  much  as  possible.  •  The  girls 
have  calisthenic  exercises  and  dancing ;  the  boys  all  have  a 
variety  of  games.  Advantage  is  taken  of  the  vicinity  of  the 
sea  to  vary  their  amusements  and  exercises.  They  bathe  daily 
during  the  warm  season  ;  and  many  of  them  learn  to  swim,  and 
to  row  a  boat.  Then  there  is  special  instruction  for  both  sexes 
in  such  simple  handicraft  as  developes  manual  dexterity  and 
prepares  them  for  learning  a  trade. 


6  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

During  the  last  year  of  their  term,  they  devote  themselves 
more  especially  to  such  calling  as  they  will  be  likely  to  follow 
in  life.  Those  who  manifest  unusual  ability  and  musical  tal- 
ent, combined  with  good  mental  ability  and  aptness  to  teach, 
have  special  instruction  in  music.  For  this  the  Institution 
possesses  peculiar  and  special  advantages.  It  has  a  large  and 
beautiful  organ,  twenty-four  pianos,  and  a  good  collection  of 
musical  instruments.  Above  all,  it  possesses  the  indispensable 
requisites  of  able  and  zealous  teachers. 

Several  young  men  and  women  have  finished  their  course  of 
instruction  during  the  past  year,  and  have  a  fair  chance  to  earn 
a  livelihood  by  teaching  music  and  tuning  pianos.  Most  of  the 
young  men  who  leave  us  are  able  to  go  lo  work  at  trades  at 
home,  or  to  enter  our  workshop  for  adults.  This  establish- 
ment, and  the  laundry  for  women,  have  been  in  successful 
operation  during  the  year.  The  workmen  and  women  are  paid 
according  to  their  earnings.  All  these  persons  pay  their  own 
board  and  expenses,  and  most  of  them  live  very  comfortably. 
Some  of  those  who  have  been  long  practised  at  work  are  now 
laying  up  a  little  money  every  year.  The  whole  amount 
earned  and  paid  over  to  them  since  October  1st,  1864,  is 
15,808.28. 

Besides  this  amount  there  has  been  paid  during  the  year  to 
blind  persons  employed  in  the  Institution,  the  sum  of  $2,037.16. 
This  makes  a  total  of  $7,845.4-4  earned  by  blind  persons,  and 
paid  out  to  them  in  cash. 

The  expenses  of  the  Institution  during  the  year  have  been 
uncommonly  great.  This  is  mainly  owing  to  building  a  new 
wing,  and  putting  the  whole  building  and  grounds  in  thorough 
repair  and  good  order.  The  new  wing  furnishes,  on  the  first 
floor  a  large  and  commodious  gymnasium  ;  on  the  second  floor 
a  suite  of  apartments  for  the  principal  teacher  and  his  fam- 
ily;  another  suite  for  the  steward  and.  his  family;  the  third 
floor  furnishes  ten  new  music  rooms  ;  and  the  fourth  floor 
furnishes  two  large  and  commodious  workshops  for  the  boys. 
The  old  bakery  has  been  removed  from  the  cellar,  and  rebuilt 
above  ground  in  the  new  wing.  Then  the  old  vaults  have  been 
entirely  removed  and  replaced  by  commodious  and  thoroughly 
ventilated  closets,  bathing-rooms,  &c. 

The  whole  main  building  is  now  in  excellent  condition,  and 


1865.]  PUBLIC   DOCUMENT— No.  29.  7 

nothing  is  lacking  for  the  comfort  of  the  inmates,  and  the 
economical  working  of  the  establishment,  except  a  good  and 
efficient  apparatus  for  warming  and  ventilation.  When  this 
is  once  provided,  the  building  can  not  only  be  warmed  and 
ventilated  more  thoroughly  than  before,  but  it  can  be  done 
with  greater  safety,  convenience  and  economy.  The  saving 
'would  probably  be  nearly  enough  to  pay  the  interest  on  the  first 
cost.  Nevertheless,  the  Trustees  have  not  felt  authorized  to 
make  the  outlay,  because  it  could  not  be  done  without  incur- 
ring debt.  They  think  that  a  special  appropriation  should  be 
asked  of  the  legislature  to  cover  the  expenses,  and  recommend 
that  their  successors  should  ask  for  it. 

The  play-grounds  have  been  enlarged  by  purchasing  a  lot  of 
land  next  out  of  the  girls'  yard.  This  is  the  last  vacant  lot 
adjoining  our  premises,  all  the  others  being  occupied  by  dwell- 
ing-houses. 

These  new  buildings,  and  the  alterations  and  improve- 
ments in  the  old  ones,  have  been  undertaken  at  a  time  when 
materials  and  labor  were  enormously  expensive,  but  the  neces- 
sity of  the  case  seemed  to  leave  no  other  course.  The  expen- 
diture, however,  must  be  considered  in  the  nature  of  an  invest- 
ment, and  it  is  doubtless  a  good  one. 

The  new  wing  is  built  in  the  most  substantial  manner,  with 
the  best  materials.  All  the  improvements  are  of  a  permanent 
nature  ;  and  although  they  have  required  the  expenditure  of  a 
large  part  of  the  available  funds  of  the  Institution,  the  Trustees 
felt  authorized  to  make  them,  because  they  had  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  present  location  is,  upon  the  whole,  the  best 
that  can  be  had,  and,  that  the  Institution  will  probably  remain 
there  during  their  day  and  generation,  at  least. 

The  expenditure  leaves  the  Institution  dependent  for  its  cur- 
rent expenses  upon  the  liberality  of  the  legislature,  and  gifts 
of  the  charitable ;  but  these  may  safely  be  relied  upon  so  long  as 
they  are  merited  by  a  wise  and  prudent  management  of  its  affairs. 

REASONS   FOR   INCREASING   THE   CAPACITY   OP  THE   INSTITUTION. 

There  are  now  in  the  United  States  some  ten  or  twelve  insti- 
tutions for  the  blind,  which  may  be  considered  as  permanently 
established.  These  are  all  in  the  northern  States,  and  it  is  a 
gratifying  fact,  that  they  have  all  flourished  during  the  late 


8  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

war  ;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  those  which  had  been  organized 
in  the  slave  States,  and  were  struggling  on  through  precarious 
infancy,  were  unhappily  involved  by  the  rebellion  in  the  gen- 
eral ruin  which  it  brought  upon  the  southern  section  of  the 
Union.  Some  of  these  will  be  revived,  and  the  whole  country 
will  then  be  provided  with  institutions  in  which  ordinary  blind 
youth  can  get  the  rudiments  of  knowledge,  and  such  general- 
instruction  in  music  as  will  suffice  in  ordinary  life. 

The  pupils  in  all  the  institutions  amount  to  nearly  one  thou- 
sand. Besides  these,  there  are  some  children  who  have  the 
means  of  being  taught  at  home.  Now  among  these  there  must 
be  many  who  have  taste  and  ability  for  higher  literary  attain- 
ments, and  greater  proficiency  in  music  than  can  be  afforded 
in  ordinary  public  institutions,  and  who  have  the  means  of 
paying  for  them. 

There  is,  then,  a  want  of  some  place  in  which  such  blind 
persons  can  find  what  they  need,  to  wit,  instruction  in  the 
higher  branches  of  study,  such  as  are  given  in  our  best  acade- 
mies and  high  schools,  and  opportunity  for  scientific  and 
thorough  musical  education. 

It  will  be  the  object  of  this  institution  to  supply  this  want; 
and,  indeed,  it  can  now  do  so  in  respect  to  music. 

The  musical  instruction  is  of  a  high  order.  It  is  both  scien- 
tific and  thorough  ;  and  the  organ  and  piano-fortes,  though  in 
plain  cases,  are  finished  in  the  best  manner  by  the  best  makers 
in  the  country.  But  besides  the  rare  opportunity  for  the  study 
of  music  within  the  walls  of  the  Institution,  our  pupils  have 
the  inestimable  advantage  of  easy  access  to  operas,  concerts, 
oratorios  and  public  musical  performances  of  all  kinds.  Bos- 
ton has  excellent  musical  societies,  and  the  managers  of  most 
of  these  do,  with  great  liberality,  afford  to  our  pupils  every 
facility  and  encouragement  in  their  power.  The  Institution  is 
therefore  enabled  to  offer  young  blind  persons  from  any  part  of 
the  country,  at  very  low  rates,  advantages  and  facilities  for 
perfecting  themselves  in  the  study  of  music,  such  as  can  hardly 
be  had  elsewhere  at  any  price. 

The  report  of  the  Treasurer  will  show  the  condition  of  the 
finances. 

The  reports  of  the  Director,  which  have  been  made  monthly 
to  the  Board,  and  kept  them  informed  of  the  condition  of  the 


1865.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  29.  9 

Institution,  are  on  file.  His  accounts,  as  Steward,  show  in 
detail  all  the  expenditures ;  these  accounts  are  audited  every 
month  by  the  Auditors,  who  alone  are  authorized  to  draw 
warrants  upon  the  Treasurer. 

The  several  inventories  required  by  law  are  herewith  sub- 
mitted. 

Finally,  the  Trustees  commend  the  Institution  to  the  corpo- 
ration, the  legislature,  and  the  public,  as  worthy  of  their  con- 
fidence and  support. 


Respectfully, 


THOS.  T.  BOUVE. 
STEPHEN  FAIRBANKS. 
JOSEPH  LYMAN. 
GEORGE  R.  RUSSELL. 
JAMES  STURGIS. 
JOSIAH  QUINCY. 
JOHN  H.  STEPHENSON. 
JOSEPH  B.  THAXTER,  Jr. 
THOS.  B.  ROTCH. 
WM.  B.  ROGERS. 


S.  G.  Howe,  Secretary. 


10  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 


TERMS    OF   ADMISSION. 


Young  blind  persons,  of  good  moral  character,  can  be  admitted  to  the 
school  by  paying  $250  per  annum.  This  sum  covers  all  expenses, 
except  for  clothing ;  namely,  board,  washing,  medicines,  the  use  of  books, 
musical  instruments,  etc.  The  pupils  must  furnish  their  own  clothing, 
and  pay  their  own  fares  to  and  from  the  Institution.  The  friends  of  the 
pupil  have  every  reasonable  facility  for  visiting  them. 

Persons  who  wish  to  make  a  special  study  of  music,  and  to  have  extra 
instruction,  will  be  charged  higher  rates. 

Indigent  blind  persons,  of  suitable  age  and  character,  belonging  to 
Massachusetts,  can  be  admitted  gratuitously,  by  application  to  the  gov- 
ernor for  a  warrant. 

The  following,  is  a  good  form,  though  any  other  will  do : 

"  To  his  Excellency  the  Governor : 

"  Sir, — My  son,  (or  daughter,  or  nephew,  or  niece,  as  the  case  may 
be,)  named  A.  B.,  and  aged  ,  cannot  be  instructed  in  the  common 
schools  for  want  of  sight.  I  am  unable  to  pay  for  the  tuition  at  the 
Institution  for  the  Blind,  and  I  request  that  your  Excellency  will  grant 
a  warrant  for  free  admission. 

"  Very  respectfully, ." 

The  application  may  be  made  by  any  relation  or  friend,  if  the  parents 
are  dead  or  absent. 

It  should  be  accompanied  by  a  certificate  from  one  or  more  of  the 
selectmen  of  the  town  or  aldermen  of  the  city,  in  this  form : 

"  I  hereby  certify  that,  in  my  opinion,  Mr.  is  not  a 

wealthy  person,  and  that  he  cannot  afford  to  pay  $250  per  annum  for  his 
child's  instruction.  (Signed) ." 

There  should  also  be  a  certificate,  signed  by  some  regular  physician, 
in  this  form : 

"  I  certify  that,  in  my  opinion, has  not  sufficient  vision 

to  be  taught  in  common  schools ;  and  that  he   (or  she)  is  free  from  epi- 
lepsy or  any  contagious  disease. 

(Signed)  " ." 


1865.]  PUBLIC   DOCUMENT— No.  29.  11 

These  papers  should  be  done  up  together,  and  directed  to  "  The  Sec- 
retary of  the  Commonwealth,  State  House,  Boston,  Mass." 

An  obligation  will  be  required  from  some  responsible  person,  that  the 
pupil  shall  be  removed,  without  expense  to  the  Institution,  whenever  it 
may  be  desirable  to  discharge  him. 

The  usual  period  of  tuition  is  from  five  to  seven  years. 

The  pupils  are  required  to  attend  public  worship  on  the  Sabbath,  at 
some  of  the  churches  in  the  neighborhood,  and  the  parents  will  designate 
the  particular  church. 

Indigent  blind  persons  residing  in  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Vermont, 
Connecticut,  and  Rhode  Island,  by  applying  as  above  to  the  "  Commis- 
sioners for  the  BJind,"  care  of  the  Secretary  of  State  in  the  respective 
States,  can  obtain  warrants  of  free  admission. 

For  further  particulars,  address  Dr.  Samuel  G.  Howe,  Director  of  the 
Institution  for  the  Blind,  Boston,  Mass. 

The  relations  or  friends  of  the  blind  who  may  be  sent  to  the  Institu- 
tion, are  requested  to  furnish  information  in  answer  to  the  following 
questions  : 

1.  What  is  the  name  of  the  applicant? 

2.  Where  was  he  [or  she]  born  ? 

3.  State  the  year,  month  and  day  of  the  birth. 

4.  Was  he  [or  she]  born  blind  ?  If  not,  at  what  age  was  the  sight 
impaired  ? 

5.  Is  the  blindness  total  or  partial  ? 

6.  What  is  the  supposed  cause  of  the  blindness  ? 

7.  Has  he  [or  she]  ever  been  subject  to  fits  ? 

8.  Is  he  [or  she]  now  in  good  health  and  free  from  eruptions  and 
contagious  diseases  of  the  skin  ? 

9.  Has  he  [or  she]  ever  been  to  school,  if  yes,  where  ? 

10.  What  is  the  general  moral  character  of  the  applicant? 

11.  Is  he  gentle  and  docile  in  temper,  or  the  contrary? 

12.  Has  he  any  peculiarity  of  temper  and  disposition  ? 

13.  Of  what  country  was  father  of  the  applicant  a  native  ? 

14.  What  was  the  general  bodily  condition  and  health  of  the  father, 
was  he  vigorous  and  healthy,  or  the  contrary  ? 

15.  Was  the  father  of  the  applicant  ever  subject  to  fits  or  scrofula? 

16.  Were  all  his  senses  perfect  ? 

17.  Was  he  always  a  temperate  man  ? 

18.  About  how  old  was  he  when  the  applicant  was  born  ? 

19.  Was  there  any  known  peculiarity  in  the  family  of  the  father  of 
the  applicant ;  that  is,  were  any  of  the  grand-parents,  parents,  uncles, 
aunts,  brothers,  sisters  or  cousins  blind,  deaf,  or  insane,  or  afflicted  with 
any  infirmity  of  body  or  mind  ? 


12  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

20.  If  dead,  at  what  age  did  be  die,  and  of  what  disorder  ? 

21.  Where  was  the  mother  of  the  applicant  born? 

22.  What  was  the  general  bodily  condition  of  the  mother  of  the 
applicant,  strong  and  healthy,  or  the  contrary  ? 

23.  Was  she  ever  subject  to  scrofulous  affections,  or  to  fits  ? 

24.  Were  all  her  senses  perfect  ? 

25.  Was  she  always  a  temperate  woman  ? 

26.  About  how  old  was  she  when  the  applicant  was  born  ? 

27.  How  many  children  had  she  before  the  applicant  was  born  ? 

28.  Was  she  related  by  blood  to  her  husband,  if  so,  in  what  degree, 
1st,  2d,  or  3d,  cousins? 

29.  If  dead,  a£  what  age  did  she  die,  and  of  what  disorder  ? 

30.  Was  there  any  known  peculiarity  in  her  family,  that  is,  were  any 
of  her  grand-parents,  parents,  uncles,  aunts,  sisters,  brothers,  children, 
or  cousins,  either  blind,  or  deaf,  or  insane,  or  afllicted  with  any  infirmity 
of  body  or  mind  ? 

31.  What  are  the  pecuniary  means  of  the  parents,  or  immediate 
relatives  of  the  applicant  ? 

32.  How  much  can  they  afford  to  pay  towards  the  support  and  edu- 
cation of  the  applicant  ? 


1865.] 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  29. 


13 


Perkins'  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind. 
in  account  with  Wm.  Claflin,  Treasurer. 


1865. 
Oct.     1. 


Dr. 

To  amount  paid  on  drafts  of  Auditor  of  Accounts  for 
current  expenses,  from  October  1st,  1864,  to  Sep- 
tember 30th,  1S65,  drafts  numbered  199,  201,  202,   * 
203,  204,  205,  206,  207,  208,  209,  210,  211,  212, 
213,  214,  215, 217, 218, 219,  220,  221,  222,.  .        .  $48,126  41 
To  collection  of  $2,325,  Vermont  draft,  \  per  cent,  5  81 

To  Cash  for  one  share  of  State  Bank  to  make  18 
shares  old  exchanged  for  12  shares  National  State 
Bank, 75  00 

To  Interest  balance  to  date, 232  78 


|48,440  00 


1864.  Cr. 

Oct.     1.     By  balance  of  cash  on  hand,        .       '.         .  $1,053  82 

5.     By  Cash,  Tremont  Bank  dividend,      .         .  135  00 

State  Bank  dividend,    .        .        .  136  00 

Columbian  Bank  dividend,   .         .  56  00 

New  England  Bank  dividend,       .  45  00 

State  of  Massachusetts,         .        .  4,000  00 

By  Cash,  State  of  Maine,    ....  1,191  79 

By  Cash,  State  of  Rhode  Island,          .         .  845  83 

By  Cash,  dividend  Western  Railroad, .         .  300  00 
Boston  and  Providence  Railroad, .  180  00 
By  Cash,  State  of  Vermont,        .        .        .  2,325  00 
By  Cash,  dividend  Boston  and  Maine  R.  R.,  120  00 
State  of  Massachusetts,        .        .  4,000  00 
By  Cash,  State  of  Connecticut  for  Beneficia- 
ries, $1,500,  less  collection,  $1.88,  1,498  12 
from   Mr.  Green,   for  board   and 

tuition  of  daughter,    .         .         .  50  00 
from  Mr.  Harris,    for  board  and 

tuition  of  son,    ....  60  00 
from  Mrs.  Salisbury,  for  board  and 

tuition  of  John  Penno,       .         .  100  00 


Dec.  14. 

28. 
1865. 
Jan.     2. 


28. 


Carried  forivard, 


$16,096  56 


$16,096  56 

60 

00 

75 

00 

4 

00 

5 

00 

14  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

Brought  forward, . 
Jan.  28.     By  Cash,  from  Mr.   Marsh,  account   Laura 
Bridgman, 
from  sale  of  tickets,  (exhibitions,) 
from    sale  of  books  and  'writing- 
board,         .... 
from  donation  of  Mr.  Warren, 
Feb.  18.     By  Cash,  sold  through  Brewster,    Sweet  & 
Co.,  20  shares  Boston  and  Maine 
Railroad  at  $122£,  $2,450,  less 
brokerage,  $5,  and  tax  $1,  $6,   .     2,444  00 

23.  v  By  sale  through  Brewster,  Sweet  &  Co.,  10 

shares  Boston  and  Maine  Railroad,  at 
$121£,  $1,215,  less  brokerage,  $2.50, 
and  tax  $0.50,  $3,       .  1,212  00 

24.  By  sale  through  Brewster,  Sweet  &  Co.,  20 

shares  Boston  and  Providence  Rail- 
road, at  $130,  $2,600,  less  brokerage, 
$5,  and  tax  $1,  $6,     . 
Apr.  20.     By  Bank  dividends : 

On  16  shares  Columbian,  $ 
gold,  sold  at  $1.46, 

On  9  shares  New  England, 

On  17  shares  State, 

On  40  shares  Tremont,  . 

28.     By  State  of  Massachusetts, 
June  30.     By  Legacy  of  T.  Tidd, 
July    6.    By  State  of  Massachusetts, 

Western  Railroad  dividend, 
17.     By  State  of  Maine,  for  instruction  of  pupils, 

$1,316.63,  less  \  per  cent,  col.,  $3.29,      1,313  34 
21.     By  Dr.  Howe,  account  of  ben- 
eficiaries, New  Hampshire,  $3,000  00 
Dr.  Howe,  account  of  ben- 
eficiaries, Connecticut,      .     2,291  90 
Dr.     Howe,      beneficiaries, 

Rhode  Island, .        .        .       283  84 
Dr.  Howe,  Mr.Trafton,  board 

and  tuition  of  daughter,   .  50  00 

Dr.     Howe,    Mr.     Murray, 

board  and  tuition  of  son, .  50  00 

Dr.    Howe,    J.    C.    Harris, 

board  and  tuition  of  son,  .        160  71 
Dr.  Howe,  Mrs.  Spencer,  ac- 
count of  son,    .        .        .        134  54 


• 

2,594  00 

$70  08 

270  00 

40  80 

160  00 

540  88 
4,000  00 

.    • 

. 

300  00 

. 

4,000  00 

240  00 

Carried  forward,     .        .        .  $5,973  99  $32,884  78 


1865.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  29.  15 

Brought  forward,     ....  $5,973  99  $32,884  78 
July  21.    By  Dr.   Howe,  Mr.  Marsh,  ac- 
count of  Laura  Bridgman,         50  00 
Dr.  Howe,   sale    of  books, 
$13.70 ;      writing-boards, 
$26.95  ;  tickets,  $32.30,    .         72  95 
Dr.  Howe,  net  proceeds  of 

concert  at  Worcester,       .  62  75 

Dr.  Howe,  Union  Mut.  Ins. 
Co.,  amount  of  damage,  .         20  00 

6,179  69 

Dr.  Howe,  State  of  Vermont  beneficia- 
ries,          341  50 

Aug.     5.     By  sale  of  Western  Railroad  rights,  .        .        127  50 
Sept.  30.    By  Dr.  Howe,  for  sale  of  books,  $13  ;  acc't 

J.  W.  Murray,  $50,  ....  63  00 

Balance  to  new  account,    ....     8,843  53 

$48,440  00 


16 


ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND. 


[Oct. 


Boston,  October,  1865. 

The  undersigned,  a  committee  appointed  to  examine  the  accounts  of  the 
Perkins'  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  for  the  year 
1864-5  hereby  certify  that  they  have  attended  to  that  duty,  and  that  they 
find  the  accounts  to  be  properly  vouched  and  correctly  cast,  and  that  there  is 
a  cash  balance  due  the  Treasurer  from  the  Institution,  of  eighty-eight  hundred 
and  forty-three  $*„  dollars.  • 

The  Treasurer  also  exhibited  to  us,  evidence  of  the  following  property 
belonging  to  the  institution  : 


12  shares  State  National  Bank,  . 

.  $1,200  00 

9     "       New  England  National  Bank, 

900  00 

40     "       Tremont  National  Bank, 

.     4,000  00 

16    "       Columbian  National  Bank,    . 

.     1,600  00 

60     "       Western  Railroad, 

.     5,801  46 

25     "       Concord  Railroad, 

.     1,250  00 

$14,751  46 

Deed  of  land  in 

South  Boston,  June,  1840, . 

.     $755  68 

(«                    M 

"          «        March,  1847, 

.     5,000  00 

l(                     C( 

"          "        September,  1845, 

.     5,500  00 

((             M 

"          «        January,  1850, 

.     1,762  50 

((             II 

"          "        July,  1850,  . 

.     1,020  25 

«               « 

»          «        May,  1855,  . 

.     3,710  00 

u              u 

«          "        August,  1855, 

450  00 

a               a 

"          "        April,  1855, 

.    1,311  50 

19  500  93 

$34,261  39 


WM.  ENDICOTT,  Jr., 
CHAS.  E.  STEVENS, 


Auditors. 


1865.] 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  29. 


17 


Analysis  of  Treasurer' s  Account. 

The  Treasurer's  Keport  shows  that  the  total  receipts  during 

the  year,  were, $39,596  47 

Deduct  cash  on  hand  at  the  beginning  of  the  year,  .         .        1,053  82 


Net  receipts, 


5,542  65 


Ordinary  Receipts. 
From  State  of  Massachusetts,  .         .     $16,000.  00 

Beneficiaries  of  other  States  and  pri- 
vate pupils,        ....       13,749  57 
Dividends  on  stock,        .         .         .         1,752  88 


Extraordinary  Receipts. 

WO±,OV*     ^u 

From  sale  of  stocks,     .... 

.     $6,377  50 

Mr.  Marsh,  acc't  Laura  Bridgman, 

110 

00 

sale  of  tickets,  books,  &c.     . 

164  95 

Donation  of  Mr.  "Warren,   . 

5 

00 

Legacy  of  T.  Tidd,     . 

300 

00 

proceeds  of  Concert  at  Worcester, 

62 

75 

Ins.  Co.  for  amount  of  damage,   . 

20 

00 

7,040  20 

■ 

$38,542  65 

He  paid  out  on  orders  of  the  Auditors,    . 

$48,126  42 

paid  out  for  collecting  drafts,  interest, 

&c,  . 

• 

313  58 

Total  actual  payments, 

$48,440  00 

$48,440  00 

Total  receipts  paid  Treasurer, 

$38,542  65 

Amount  of  cash  on  hand, 

1,053 

82 

39,596  47 

Balance  due  Treasurer, 


5,843  53 


18  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 


General  Analysis  of  Steward's  Account,  October  1st,  1865. 

Dr.  Cr. 

Amount  due  October  1,  1864, $655  53 

Paid  as  per  Steward's  book, — 

Ordinary  expenses  as  per  schedule  annexed,  and 
extraordinary  expenses  as  per  schedule  for  con- 
struction,        48,816  92 

Total  receipts  on  drafts  from  Treasurer,       .        .        .  $48,126  42 
receipts    from   other    sources    as  per  schedule 
annexed,  &c, 1,203  71 


Less  error  in  draft  210, 
Amount  due  Steward,  October  1,  1865, 


$49,330  13 
50 

$49,329 
142 

63 

82 

$49,472  45  $49,472  45 


Amounts  received  by  Steward  during  the  year  ending  September  30, 1865, 
not  paid  Treasurer. 

For  bread, '    .  $514  53 

board  of  laundry  women,       .......  626  86 

sale  of  flour  barrels,       .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  6  00 

sale  of  tickets, '.        .  47  60 

amount  returned  on  account  of  Wm.  Denney,       .        .        .  2  00 

sale  of  grease, 6  72 

Total, $1,203  71 


1865.] 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  29. 


19 


General  Analysis  of  Expenditures  for  the  year  ending  September  30, 
1865,  as  per  Steward's  Account. 


ARTICLES. 


Amounts    paid 

during  the 

year. 


Liabilities  Oct. 
1865,  for  arti- 
cles purch'd. 


Household  furniture,   . 

Dry  goods  and  clothing, 

Fruits  and  vegetables, 

Bread  stuffs, 

Groceries,   . 

Dairy, 

Meats, 

Fish,   . 

Water  and  ice, 

Fuel  and  light, 

School  apparatus 

Advertising, 

Post  office  and  telegrams,    . 

Printing  office  and  printing, 

Boys'  shop, .... 

Drugs,  medicines  and  dentistry, 

Washing,     .... 

Taxes,         .... 

Insurance,  .... 

Stable,         .... 

Travelling  and  express, 

Tools, 

Boarding  pupils  out,    . 

Salaries  and  wages,      .    '    . 

Office  in  town,     . 

Advance  for  water  and  newspapers, 

Refunded  to  Mr.  Greene, 

Construction  and  repairs, 

Deed  of  land, 

Liabilities  of  1864  paid  in  '61  and  '65 

Total, 

Deduct  for  construction, 

Land, 

Advance  for  water  and  newspapers, 
Liabilities  of  1861  paid  '61  and  '65, 


Actual  current  expenditures, 


$946  44 

388  38 

436  31 

1,671  67 

1,128  98 

1,667  04 

1,577  11 

101  77 

30  00 

476  19 

326  04 

101  42 

49  49 

190  23 

44  61 

16  62 

1,071  99 

25  47 

255  00 

1,291  36 

353  31 

27  04 

183  12 

9,197  10 

'8  09 

14  25 

13  60 

16,419  94 

1,600  00 

7,714  92 


17,484  50 

1,600  00 

14  25 

7,714  92 


$159  87 

$1,106  31 

216  50 

604  88 

180  88 

617  19 

196  60 

1,868  27 

357  91 

1,486  89 

441  63 

2,108  67 

641  50 

2,218  61 

51  12 

155  89 

107  70 

137  70 

1,724  25 

2,200  44 

64  25 

390  29 

- 

101  42 

5  33 

54  82 

68  81 

259  04 

59  03 

103  64 

6  17 

22  79 

972  41 

2,044  40 

- 

25  47 

315  00 

570  00 

205  52 

1,496  88 

39  55 

392  86 

8  29 

35  33 

13  50 

196  62 

267  85 

9,464  95 

1  00 

9  09 

- 

14  25 

- 

13  60 

2,374  60 

18,791  54 

- 

1,600  00 

- 

7,714  92 

$55,809  76 

26,813  67 

• 

$28,996  09 

20  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 


General  Abstract  of  the  Accounts  of  the  Work  Departments,   October 

1,  1865. 
Workshop — Liabilities. 
Due  Institution  for  original  loan,     ....     $13,756  96 
Due  Institution  for  use  of  horse,  wagon,  &c,  .        •  650  00 

Due  sundry  individuals, 33°  73  $u  m  Qg 

Assets. 

Stock  on  hand, $5,378  48 

Cash  on  hand, 2>495  68 

Ttehu  due  3,960  74 

Debts  due,  » UQZi  QQ 

Balance  against  the  workshop,  .        .        •  $2,902  97 

Balance  against  the  workshop,  Oct.  1,  1864,       ....       $3,158  85 
Balance  against  the  workshop,  Oct.  1,  1865,       ....        2,902  79 

Gain  of  the  year, $256  06 

Amount  paid  blind  workmen  for  the  year  ending  Sept.  30,  1865,      $3,827  16 
Amount  paid  blind  workmen  for  the  year  ending  Sept.  30,  1864,        3,560  02 

Increase  over  last  year, $267  14 

Amount  of  sales  for  the  year  ending  Sept.  30,  1865,  .         .        .    $22,554  96 
Amount  of  sales  for  the  year  ending  Sept.  30,  1864,   .        .        .      18,604  65 

$3,950  31 

Laundry — Liabilities. 

Due  Institution  for  original  loan,      ....  $2,621  46 

Due  store  No.  20,  Bromfield  Street,          ...  253  38 

Due  sundry  individuals, 487  18 

Due  institution  for  sundry  bills  paid,        .        .        .  471  9Q 

Assets. 

Debts  due, $602  40 

Cash  on  hand, M  00  636  4Q 

Balance  against  the  laundry,     ....  $3,197  52 

Balance  against  the  laundry,  Oct.  1,  1865,  ....     $3,197  52 

Balance  against  the  laundry,  Oct.  1,  1864,  ....        2,621^46 

Increase  of  indebtedness,  or  loss, $576  06 


1865.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  29.  21 

Amount  received  for  washing  and  ironing  for  the  year  ending 
Sept.  30, 1865,        .  $5,142  04 

Amount  paid  blind  women  for  the  year  ending  Sept.  30,  1865,   .     $1,981  12 

If  interest  on  $13,756.96,  capital  originally  invested 
is  charged — $825.37 — the  net  cost  of  carrying  on 
the  men's  work  for  the  year  will  be,      .        .        .        $569  31 

Cost  of  women's  laundry  will  be — 

Interest  on  original  loan,  ($2,621.46,)      .    $157  27 

Loss,       ....        f       ..      576  06 

733  33 

Total  cost  for  the  year  of  the  work  department 
including  interest  on  capital,        ..  $1,302  64 

Deducting  interest  the  loss  is   ...  .  $320  00 


22 


ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct.  '65. 


OFFICERS    OF    THE    CORPORATION, 


1865-6 


PRESIDENT. 

p  SAMUEL    MAY. 

VICE-PRESIDENT. 

STEPHEN     FAIRBANKS 

TREASURER. 

WILLIAM     CLAFLIN. 

SECRETARY. 

SAMUEL     G.     HOWE. 


TRUSTEES. 


THOMAS   T.   BOUVE. 
SAMUEL   ELIOT. 
STEPHEN   FAIRBANKS. 
GEORGE  S.  HALE. 
JOSEPH    LYMAN. 
JOSIAH   QUINCY. 


WILLIAM  B.  ROGERS. 
BENJAMIN   S.  ROTCH. 
GEORGE   R.  RUSSELL. 
JOHN  H.  STEPHENSON. 
JAMES   STURGIS. 
JOSEPH  B.  THAXTER,  Jr. 


THIRTY-FIFTH  ANNUAL  REPORT 


TRUSTEES 


§  txkm  ^iwtxMwn  anir  |$assarj}iisrite 
%*$nxa  for  %  §lmtr, 


TO    THE    CORPORATION. 


<  ■»»»-»- 


BOSTON: 

WEIGHT  &  POTTEE,  PBINTEES,  No.  4  SPE1NG  LANE. 
1867. 


VISITING   COMMITTEE. 


For  October, 

.     Messrs.  Apthorp  and  Bouve. 

November,  . 

Bouve  and  Brooks. 

December,  . 

Brooks  and  Eliot. 

January, 

Eliot  and  Hale. 

Feburary, 

Hale  and  Lowell. 

March, 

Lowell  and  Lyman. 

April, 

Lyman  and  Quincy. 

May,  . 

Quincy  and  Mudge. 

June,  . 

• 

Mudge  and  Perkins. 

July,  . 

Perkins  and  Rotch. 

August, 

Rotch  and  Sturgis. 

September, 

Sturgis  and  Apthorp 

ANNUAL    REPORT. 


Perkins  Institution  for  the  Blind,  \ 
Boston,  Nov.  19, 1866.      \ 

To  the  Corporation. 

Gentlemen  : — The  undersigned  Trustees  have 
the  honor  to  report  as  follows  for  the  year  closing 
September  30,  1866. 

The  number  of  blind  persons  immediately  con- 
nected with  the  Institution,  as  last  reported,  was 
117.  Since  then  30  have  been  admitted,  and  24 
discharged,  leaving  the  present  number  123. 

The  monthly  reports  of  the  Director  set  forth  in 
detail  the  number  of  admissions,  discharges  and  the 
like,  and  the  history  of  the  year.  This  has  been 
very  satisfactory.  The  general  health  of  the 
inmates  has  been  excellent.  The  prescribed  course 
of  study  and  work  has  been  followed  regularly  and 
industriously;  and  no  untoward  event  has  occurred. 

Besides  the  blind  persons  immediately  connected 
with  the  establishment,  several  others  have  been 
furnished  with  aid  for  carrying  on  at  home  the 
broom  trade,  or  business  they  learned  here.  They 
are  provided  with  tools  and  stock  at  cost ;  and  those 


who  cannot  readily  sell  their  goods  at  home,  can 
send  them  to  our  store  to  be  sold  on  their  account. 
This  is  considered  to  be  the  wisest  and  best  mode 
of  carrying  out  the  object  of  the  Institution.  It 
helps  the  blind  to  help  themselves;  it  lessens  the 
evil  of  attracting  them  from  the  country  to  settle 
in  the  city;  it  obviates  the  inconveniences  and  evils 
of  large  boarding  establishments;  and  it  keeps 
unbroken  those  ties  of  family,  of  friendship  and  of 
neighborhood,  which  are  more  important  even,  for 
the  blind,  than  for  ordinary  persons. 

An  institution  for  the  blind  which  keeps  the 
greatest  number  of  persons  usefully  employed,  and 
earning  their  own  livelihood  at  their  different  homes, 
while  having  the  least  number  within  its  walls,  does 
its  work  with  the  least  show,  but  the  greatest 
efficiency. 

The  blind  are  generally  poor;  and  the  poverty  of 
some,  and  the  impatience  of  others,  prevents  them 
from  devoting  the  time  and  labor  to  their  respective 
callings  which  is  absolutely  necessary  for  excel- 
lence. Some  rush  to  the  market  with  their  imper- 
fect wares;  others  offer  themselves  as  musicians,  or 
teachers  of  music,  or  tuners  of  pianos,  before  they 
are  properly  prepared.  The  public  extends  them  a 
ready  sympathy,  and  they  mistake  its  kind  tolera- 
tion for  genuine  approval.  But  sympathy  and 
kindness  do  not  make  a  sound  basis  for  trade;  and 
the  public  tire  of  buying  inferior  articles,  or  putting 


up  with  poor  services.  Our  graduates  begin  to 
find  this  out;  aiad  it  is  gratifying  to  state  that  a 
much  larger  proportion  of  them  now  succeed  in 
getting  a  good  livelihood  than  in  former  years. 

They  have  learned  that  it  pays  better  to  secure  a 
permanent  market  and  moderate  profits  by  character 
for  substantial  and  faithful  work,  than  to  rely  upon 
an  extra  price  paid  in  view  of  their  infirmity.  Of 
those  who  have  left  within  five  years,  two-thirds 
are  doing  well ;  and  some  very  well,  in  their  several 
trades. 

The  same  is  true  of  those  who  study  music. 
There  are  at  least  twenty,  in  and  near  Boston,  who 
earn  a  handsome  support  as  pianists,  tuners,  organ- 
ists, &c.  Some  have  permanent  places  in  piano- 
forte manufactories  as  tuners. 

The  changes  and  improvements  in  the  buildings 
and  grounds  which  have  involved  great  expense, 
and  nearly  consumed  the  surplus  funds,  are  now 
completed,  and  found  to  be  of  great  advantage. 
The  only  things  wanting,  to  make  the  premises 
entirely  satisfactory,  are,  first,  a  removal  of  the 
brick  stable  on  the  land  lately  purchased,  so  as  to 
give  an  easy  and  commodious  access  to  the  main 
building;  and,  second,  a  heating  apparatus  more 
safe,  commodious  and  economical,  than  the  present 
one.  "When  these  are  done,  the  Institution  will 
possess  great  and  rare  advantages  in  respect  to 
material    arrangements    and    conveniences,   as   of 


school-rooms,  music-rooms,  sleeping-rooms,  work- 
shops and  the  like.  These  indeed  can  be  had  any- 
where by  spending  money  enough;  but  the  advan- 
tages of  location  must  exist;  they  cannot  be  bought. 
In  this  respect  our  Institution  is  most  fortunate. 
The  location  is  not  only  salubrious,  but  it  possesses 
many  rare  advantages.  Among  them,  that  which 
is  indispensable  for  the  highest  culture  in  certain 
branches — to  wit,  easy  access  to  the  centre  of  a 
large  and  highly  cultivated  community.  The  estab- 
lishment is  within  the  city,  and  yet  has  singular 
advantages  of  room  and  air.  It  is  upon  the  sum- 
mit of  a  dry,  gravelly  peninsula,  which  slopes  away 
on  all  sides  to  the  sea-shore.  There  is  ample  space 
within  the  premises ;  and  the  neighborhood  presents 
rare  opportunities  for  all  sorts  of  land  exercises. 
Besides  these,  there  are  great  facilities  for  bathing, 
swimming,  and  rowing, — of  all  of  which  our  pupils 
avail  themselves;  many  of  them  being  good 
swimmers  and  good  oarsmen. 

The  facilities  for  attending  churches,  lectures, 
concerts,  &c,  are  uncommonly  great,  and  have  been 
duly  improved. 

The  advantages  of  easy  access  to  musical  per- 
formances of  the  highest  order  are  of  very  great 
importance  to  those  who  are  to  become  musicians. 
Boston  presents  many  such,  and  the  persons  who 
conduct  them  are  generally  very  kind  and  liberal 
towards  our  pupils. 


They  thus  have  an  opportunity  of  training  the 
ear  in  the  best  school.  This  is  all-important  to 
those  who  are  to  become  musicians;  as  essential 
indeed  as  the  sight  of  good  pictures  and  statuary 
to  one  who  would  become  a  good  painter  or 
sculptor. 

The  immediate  charge  of  the  establishment  has 
^  been  intrusted  to  Dr.   Samuel  Gr.  Howe,  and  the 
several  officers  who  have  so  long  and  so  acceptably 
administered  it. 

The  inventory  of  real  and  personal  estate  shows 
the  assets  to  be  $175,000;  of  these,  however,  less 
than  $5,000  are  investments  which  pay  any  income. 
The  Institution  is  therefore  entirely  dependent  upon 
the  bounty  of  the  State.  The  annual  appropriation 
in  its  favor  has  been  raised  to  $20,000;  but  even 
this,  at  the  present  scale  of  prices,  does  not  suffice 
to  meet  its  wants ;  and  the  Trustees  will  be  com- 
pelled to  ask  for  more. 

The  report  of  the  Treasurer,  Hon.  "William 
Claflin,  will  show  the  receipts  and  expenditures, 
and  also  the  amount  of  available  funds  on  hand. 

It  will  be  perceived  that  this  is  very  small;  too 
small,  indeed,  to  carry  on  the  Institution  upon  the 
liberal  and  efficient  scale  which  has  hitherto  charac- 
terized its  operations. 

By  liberality  is  not  meant  luxury  of  living,  nor 
high  pay;  for  the  fare  has  always  been  very  plain, 
and  the  salaries  barely  enough  to  command  good 


8 

service;  but  readiness  to  procure  whatever  was 
necessary  for  the  instruction  and  training  of  the 
pupils;  the  best  accommodations  and  opportunities 
for  study  and  work;  the  best  teachers,  apparatus 
and  books;  the  most  perfect  musical  instruments, 
and  the  like.  Much  of  this,  as  the  grounds,  the 
buildings,  the  large  organ,  &c,  is  in  the  nature  of 
a  permanent  investment.  The  Institution  is  rich  in 
these,  but  in  nothing  else.  It  has  never  been  suffi- 
ciently endowed  with  funds  to  live  within  its 
income,  but  has  relied  upon  the  liberality  of  the 
State,  and  upon  occasional  donations  and  legacies. 
The  Trustees  have  felt  confident  that  so  long  as  it 
continued  to  deserve  well,  it  would  be  well  sus- 
tained ;  and,  therefore,  have  not  hesitated  while  they 
had  funds,  to  expend  them  whenever  it  could  be 
done  with  that  true  economy,  which  secures  large 
return  of  good  from  reasonable  expenditure  of 
money. 

Many  things,  however,  are  still  wanting,  which 
cannot  be  had  by  any  means  now  at  the  command 
of  the  Trustees.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  people 
generally  suppose  the  Institution  to  be  rich,  because 
it  bears  the  name  of  a  rich  man,  who,  with  others, 
gave  it  liberal  gifts;  but  those  gifts  have  been 
expended,  or  invested  in  building,  and  other  means 
of  carrying  on  the  establishment;  and  the  Institu- 
tion is  now  in  need  of  aid  and  encouragement  from 
the  wealthy  and  liberal. 


• 


Two  things  are  now  especially  wanted :  first,  the 
means  of  giving-  a  supplementary  course  of  instruc- 
tion in  the  higher  English  to  those  who  wish  to 
pursue  a  more  advanced  course  of  study  than  is 
given  in  ordinary  institutions  for  the  blind;  and  a 
more  thorough  musical  education  to  a  select  num- 
ber of  pupils  who  have  the  capacity  and  disposition 
for  high  culture.  Second,  the  means  of  printing  of 
books  in  raised  letters. 

Our  press  has  been  almost  idle  for  several  years ; 
and  has  ceased  to  supply  the  blind  with  books. 
This  is  felt  as  a  sad  loss,  not  only  by  our  own  pupils, 
but  by  all  those  in  the  country  who  have  learned  to 
read.  The  Trustees  hope  and  believe  that  the  sus- 
pension of  work  will  be  only  temporary.  In  former 
times  our  press  not  only  supplied  the  other  institu- 
tions with  school  and  text-books,  but  provided  many 
valuable  standard  works  for  the  general  use  of  all 
the  educated  blind  in  the  country.  The  whole 
Bible,  Milton's  works,  The  Vicar  of  Wakefield, 
Tytler's  History,  Paley's  Philosophy,  Pierce's 
Geometry,  and  several  other  valuable  books  have 
been  printed  and  widely  circulated.  A  cyclopgedia, 
intended  to  be  a  compend  of  general  knowledge, 
reached  its  eighth  volume,  and  stopped  for  want  of 
funds.  The  books  are  very  costly,  though  very 
durable;  but  the  blind  are  generally  poor,  and, 
therefore,  though  the  desire  to  possess  books  is 
strong,  the  sale  is  very  limited.    Many  of  our  books 


10 

hate  been  given  away,  or  furnished  at  less  than 
cost.  The  work  of  printing  for  the  blind  must  be 
done, — mainly  by  charity;  and  surely  it  is  hard  to 
find  a  field  in  which  a  little  seed  will  bear  more 
abundant  fruit. 

Whoever  will  select  some  standard  book,  and 
furnish  the  means  of  stereotyping  it,  may  have  the 
satisfaction  of  dispensing  happiness  very  widely  in 
his  own  day,  and  the  assurance  that  many  in  com- 
ing generations  will  rise  up  and  call  him  blessed. 

The  Trustees  heartily  commend  this  matter  to 
the  minds  and  hearts  of  those  who  are  able  and 
willing  to  forward  benevolent  enterprises. 

The  accounts  of  the  Steward  are  herewith  pre- 
sented in  detail.  They  have  all  been  audited 
regularly.  All  money  received  is  paid  over  to  the 
Treasurer,  who  pays  it  out  only  upon  regular  drafts 
of  the  Auditors  of  accounts. 

The  accounts  of  the  "Work  Department  show 
that  although  the  men's  shop  can  pay  its  way,  yet 
the  women's  laundry,  thus  far,  continues  to  be 
costly. 

The  several  inventories  of  real  and  personal 
estate,  required  by  law,  are  herewith  submitted. 

The  Trustees  have  to  lament  the  death  of  two  of 
their  number,  who  have  served  the  Institution  long 
and  faithfully. 

Mr.  Stephen  Fairbanks  has  been  a  Trustee  on 
the  part  of  the  State  for  nearly  twenty  years.     He 


11 

has  acted  as  one  of  the  Auditors  of  accounts  for 
ten  years,  and  always  discharged  his  duties  with 
care  and  attention.  He  manifested  his  interest  in 
the  Institution  by  frequent  visits;  and  his  genial 
and  pleasant  manner  made  his  visits  most  welcome. 

Mr.  George  R.  Russell  was  also  a  faithful 
and  valuable  Trustee;  and  though  of  late  years  his 
infirm  health  prevented  his  frequent  attendance  at 
the  meetings,  he  still  rendered  good  service  by  his 
counsel  and  his  sympathy. 

finally,  the  Trustees  commend  the  Institution 
and  the  interests  of  the  unfortunate  and  afflicted 
class  for  whose  benefit  it  exists,  to  the  attention 
and  the  confidence  of  the  legislature  and  of  the 
public,  and  invoke  upon  them  the  favor  and 
blessing  of  Him  from  whom  cometh  all  good. 

(Signed,)        ROBERT  E.  APTHORP. 
THOS.  T.  BOUVE. 
FRANCIS  BROOKS. 
SAMUEL  ELIOT. 
GEORGE  S.  HALE. 
JOSEPH  LYMAN. 
JOSIAH  QUINCY. 
E.  R.  MUDGE. 
JAMES  STURGIS. 
BENJ.  S.  ROTCH. 
EDWARD  N.  PERKINS. 

Sam'l  G.  Howe,  Secretary. 


12 


Perkins    Institution    and    [Massachusetts    Asylum    for 
Blind  in  account  ivith  William  Claflin,  Treasurer. 


1865. 

Dr. 

Oct.       1. 

To  balance  of  cash, 

,  $8,843  53 

10. 

cash,  per  draft  No.  223,  . 

.     2,000  00 

25. 

u              U 

No.  224,  . 

.     3,245  75 

Nov.      8. 

a              a 

No.  225,  . 

.     3,252  20 

15. 

"     per  Dr. 

Howe  received  fi 

'om  State  for 

workshop,    . 

130  12 

Dec.     18. 

To  cash,  per  draft  No.  226,  . 

.     3,901  57 

1866. 

Jan.       2. 

To  cash,  per  draft  No.  227,  . 

.     3,000  00 

17. 

t<              u 

No.  228,  . 

.     3,0*22  56 

Feb.    17. 

((               u 

No.  229,  . 

.      3,087  14 

Mar.    15. 

K                    (1 

No.  230,  . 

.     3,339  57 

Apr.    16. 

«              a 

No.  231,  . 

.     4,284  10 

July      2. 

a               a 

No.  232,  . 

.     3,236  22 

Aug.      4. 

a               u 

No.  233,  . 

.     4,504  68 

Oct.      1. 

114  84 

.     4,954  87 
$50,917  15 

1865. 

Cr. 

Oct.     10. 

By  cash  from  State  of  Massachusetts 

.      ft   $4,130  12 

10. 

Bank  Dividends : 

19. 


20. 

20. 
20. 


New  England  Bank,  .         .         .         .  $45  00 

State  Bank, 48  00 

Tremont  Bank,           ....  200  00 

Columbian  Bank,       .         .         .         .  240  00 

By  cash,  donation  of  Samuel  May,  Esq., 
"  to  be  expended  by  the  trustees 
in  printing  books  pamphlets  and 
papers,  suitable  for  the  use  of  the 
pupils,  for  their  benefit,"      .... 

By  cash,  per  Dr.  Howe's  account,  dated 

Oct.  18,  for  tuning  pianos  by  pupils,      $58  60 

By  cash,  per  sale  of  books,     .         .         .       273  95 
"  "        of  tickets,   .        .        .        25  55 


533  00 


1,000  00 


Carried  forward, 


$358  10  $5,663  12 


13 

Brought  fonvard,        ....     $358  10   $5,663  12 
Oct.     20.     By  cash,  per  sale  of  three  printing  ma- 
chines,   15  00 


373  10 

25.     By  cash,  Concord  Kailroad  dividends,  .         .         .         150  00 
Nov.      2.  "  "  "  "...  50  00 

11.     By  cash,  sale  of  60  shares  Western  R.  R.,    .        .      8,262  00 
Dec.     19.  "      of  Dr.  Howe,  board  and  tuition  of  pupils, 

sales,  &c,  per  his  account  rendered,     .      1,640  58 
30.     By  cash,  sale  of  Concord  R.  R.  stock : 

twenty  shares,  at  $60,  .         .         .  $1,200  00 
five  shares,  at  $61,        .        .        .305  00 


$1,505  00 

L( 

iss  broker' 
By  cash, 

s  tax,  per  Brewster,  Sweet  &  Co. 
State  of  Massachusetts,   . 

,          6  87 

1,498  13 
4,000  00 

1866. 
Jan.     16. 

22. 

u 

"      of  Maine, 

1,373  28 

Mar.    31. 

a 

"      of  Massachusetts,    . 

4,000  00 

Apr.      3. 

a 

Bank  Dividends : 
Tremont,      . 
Columbian, . 
State,           . 
New  England, 

.    $200  00 
80  00 
48  00 
45  00 

272  on 

16.     By  cash,  Dr.  Howe,  sales,  &c,  per  his  account 

rendered, 1,242  43 

23.  "        State  of  Vermont,  $2,187.50 ;  less  am't 

per  collection,  $5.47,  ....      2,182  03 
May,      3.  "        State  of  Rhode  Island,  ....      1,800  00 

16.  "        Legacy,  £10,  of  Francis  Walder Mitch- 

ell, of  Renton  Co.,  Dunbarton,  Scot- 
land, received  through  Henry  Mitchell, 

of  Boston, 67  50 

21.     By  cash,  sale  of  Bank  Stocks  through  Brewster, 

Sweet  &  Co. : 

16  shares  Columbian  Bank,  at  $112,  $1,792  00 

40     "       Tremont  Bank,  at  $115£,     4,620  00 

9     "       New  England  B'k,  at  $115,     1,035  00 

12     "       State  Bank,  at  $106^,       .     1,278  00 


$8,725  00 
Less  brokerage,  $19.25,  and  tax,  $3.85,         23  10 


8,701  90 


Carried  forward,       ....  .  $41,377  07 


14 


Brought  forward, 

May     28.     By  cash  from  State  of  Connecticut, 
July       5.  "       "         "       of  Massachusetts,    . 

Sept.      1.     By  cash,  Dr.  Howe,  as  per  account  rendei'ed, 

OQ  u  u  u  a  u  a 


11,377  07 

2,625  00 

6,000  00 

756  50 

158  58 

50,917  15 


Oct.       1.     By  balance,  cash,  . 

(Signed,) 


.   $4,954  87 
WM.  CLAFLIN. 


General  Analysis  of  Steward's  Account,  October  1,  1866. 

Dr. 


Cr. 

,839  13 


Amount  due  October  1,  1865,        .... 

Paid  as  per  Steward's  book, — 
Ordinary  expenses  as  per  schedule  annexed,  and 
extraordinary  expenses  as  per  schedule   for 

extraordinary  repairs,  &c,      ....  37,344  04 

Total  receipts  on  drafts  from  Treasurer,        .         .  $36,873  79 
receipts  from  other  sources  as  per  schedule 

annexed,  &c,        .....     2,702  50 


Amount  due  Steward,  October  1,  1866, 


$39,576  29 
.      5,606  88 


L5,183  17145,183  17 


Amounts  received  by  Steward  during  the  year  ending  September  30,  1866, 
and  not  paid  over  to  Treasurer. 


For  bread  supplied  to  School  for  Idiots,  &c,    . 

board  of  laundry  women, 

board  of  Mr.  Campbell's  family,        .         .    •     . 

board  of  G.  A.  Huse, 

balance  due  from  salesroom  for  use  of  horse  and  wagon, 


Carried  forward, 


.  $1,354  63 

147  50 

181  38 

11  48 

724  46 

.  $2,419  45 

15 


Brought  forward, $2,419  45 

For  sale  of  horse, 172  28 

amount  returned  on  account  of  A.  D'Ouville,  .         .         .  28  00 

error  in  voucher, 10  00 

sale  of  tickets, .........  43  20 

sale  of  grease,  .         .         ...         .         .         .         .         .  6  54 

sale  of  flour  barrels, 23  03 

Total, $2,702  50 


General  Analysis  of  Expenditures  for  the  year   ending   September   30, 
1866,  as  per  Steward's  Account. 


ARTICLES. 

Amounts  paiu  dur- 
ing the  year. 

Household  furniture, $1,713  68 

Dry  goods  and  clothing, 

432  06 

Fruits  and  vegetables,  . 

524  67 

Breadstuff's,   . 

. 

.     2,358  42 

Groceries, 

. 

1,913  27 

Dairy,   . 

.     2,702  60 

Meats,  . 

2,055  59 

Fish,      . 

. 

245  32 

Water  and  ice, 

. 

253  10 

Fuel  and  light, 

. 

2,479  09 

School  apparatus, 

. 

1,641  75 

Advertising,  . 

. 

34  38 

Post  office  and  telegrams, 

19  33 

Printing  office  and  printing, 

685  93 

Boys'  shop,    . 

316  15 

Drugs,  medicines  and  dentistry, 

47  77 

Washing,       .... 

2,308  49 

Taxes, 

30  02 

Insurance,     .... 

90  00 

Stable, 

1,397  69 

Travelling  and  express, 

103  13 

Extraordinary  travelling  expenses 

of  p 

npils, 

216  35 

Boarding  pupils  out, 

151  14 

Salaries  and  wages, 

. 

11,763  87 

Office  in  town, 

, 

187  68 

Cash  refunded, 

47  17 

Fire  crackers, 

2  83 

Construction  and  repairs, 

3,622  56 

Liabilities  of  1865  paid  in  1865  and  1866, 

7,839  13 

$45,183  17 

16 


Deduct  for 

Extraordinary  repairs  and  construction,     .  .  $2,700  57 

Extraordinary  travelling  expenses  of  pupils,  .  216  35 

Liabilities  of  1865  paid  in  1865  and  1866,  .  7,839  13 


Actual  current  expenditures, 


),756  05 


$34,427  12 


October  1st,  1866. 

The  undersigned,  a  Committee  appointed  to  examine  the  accounts  of 
the  Perkins  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  for  the 
year  1865-6,  have  attended  to  that  duty,  and  hereby  certify  that  they  find 
the  accounts  to  be  properly  vouched  and  correctly  cast,  and  that  there  is 
a  cash  balance  in  the  hands  of  the  Treasurer  of  $4,954.87,  (forty-nine 
hundred  fifty-four  and  T857^  dollars.) 

The  Treasurer  also  exhibited  to  us  evidence  of  the  following  property 
belonging  to  the  Institution : — 


Deed  of  land  in  South  Boston,  dated  April,  1844;  . 
"  "  "  dated  August,  1848, 

"  "  "  dated  February,  1847,     . 

"  "  "  dated  January,  1850, 

"  "  "  dated  July,  1850,     . 

«  "  "  dated  April,  1855,  $2,810.50 

less  mortgage,  $1,500, . 
"  "  «  dated  April,  1855,  . 

"  "  "  dated  August,  1855, 


(Signed,) 


THOS,  T.  BOUVE, 
GEORGE  S.  HALE, 


.      $755  68 

.     5,500  00 

.     5,000  00 

.      1,762  50 

.      1,020  25 

.      1,311  50 

.     3,710  00 

450  00 

$19,509  93 

A  uditors. 

ADDRESS 


DELIVERED   AT  THE   CEREMONY   OF 


LAYING  THE  CORNER-STONE 


lefc  ffrrrh  State  fitsiituitoit  fax  %  §Im&, 


AT  BATAYIA, 


SEPTEMBER      6,      1866. 


BY 

SAMUEL    G.    HOWE, 


BOSTON: 

WALKER,     FULLER     &     COMPANY 
1866. 


,y 


Wright  &  Potter,  Prs.,  4  Spring  Lane. 


ADDRESS. 


My  Friends  and  Fellow- Citizens : — 

The  ceremony  which  brings  ns  together  is  an 
uncommon  one,  and  it  suggests  an  uncommon  train 
of  thought. 

Those  in  whose  behalf  an  institution  is  to  be 
established  here,  are  blind;  and  we  are  naturally 
led  to  consider  how  the  infirmity  of  blindness  affects 
the  mental  condition,  and  the  moral  and  social 
relations  of  men. 

That  which  distinguishes  humanity — which  lifts 
man  above  all  created  earthly  beings,  and  to  a  rank 
a  little  lower  than  the  angels,  is  the  mind,  or  soul, 
with  its  powers  of  outlook  and  self-inspection. 
But  mind,  or  soul,  or  spirit — call  it  as  we  may — 
would  be  powerless  and  worthless  in  this  state  of 
being  without  language. 

Language  is  to  the  mind  more  even  than  the 
right  hand  is  to  the  body.  Without  language,  we 
can  have  no  knowledge  of  each  other,  save  such  as 
the  brutes  have;  no  society  except  gregariousness  ; 
no  affections,  save  those  growing  out  of  animal 
instinct.      If  language  were    abolished,    and   men 


made  dumb,  the  course  of  civilization  would  not 
only  be  arrested,  but  rolled  backward;  and,  in  a 
few  generations,  there  would  remain  only  tribes  of 
wild  men,  battling  among  the  ruins  of  cities  and 
villages,  with  each  other  and  with  the  brutes,  for 
mere  animal  existence. 

Language  is  not  the  mere  servant  of  the  mind, 
the  vehicle  of  thought,  but  it  is  the  instrument  of 
our  moral  emotions,  of  our  social  affections ;  of  all 
friendship,  of  all  love.  That  love  which  is  awak- 
ened through  the  sight,  passes  away  with  the  decay 
of  the  beauty  which  is  seen.  But  the  love  which 
is  awakened  by  spiritual  intercourse,  lasts  not  only 
while  life  lasts,  but  survives  the  death  of  the  loved 
object  ;   and  endures  while  memory  endures. 

Language,  then,  is  the  bond  of  union,  of  affec- 
tion, and  of  interest,  among  individual  men  and 
women, — for  their  intercourse  is  mainly  by  speech, 
audible  or  written. 

But  language  is  of  vast  extent,  and  speech  is 
only  one  of  its  powers.  By  speech  and  by  print, 
men  of  our  generation  hold  intercourse  with  each 
other.  There  are,  moreover,  some  sorts  of  language 
by  which  the  generations  of  men  hold  intercourse 
with  other  generations,  and  by  which  they  converse 
across  centuries  and  cycles  of  time.  Among  the 
various  forms  of  language  between  the  generations, 
and  between  the  ages,  monuments  hold  a  high 
place. 

As  men  and  women  unwittingly,  and  sometimes 
unwillingly,  reveal  their  character,  and  even  their 
secret  motives  of  action,  by  the  sort  of  language 
which   they   use,   so   the   generations   unwittingly 


reveal  the  prevailing*  ideas  of  the  men  who  lived  in 
them,  by  the  works  which  they  leave  behind  them. 
Consider  the  Pyramids  of  Egypt,  and  read  the 
speech  which  they  utter.  Study  not  their  hiero- 
glyphics, nor  believe  their  inscriptions,  for  the  phrase 
"  to  lie  like  a  tombstone,"  was  probably  as  good  in 
the  great  Necropolis  of  Egypt  as  it  is  in  a  modern 
graveyard;  but  consider  what  the  huge  structures 
themselves  tell  us  of  the  generations  which  built 
them!  What  say  the  ten  million  cubic  feet  of  solid 
masonry,  enclosing  two  or  three  small  chambers, 
whose  entrances  are  so  narrow  that  the  enclosed  sar- 
cophagus must  have  been  placed  therein  before  the 
walls  were  built;  and  those  entrances  afterwards 
closed  up  by  huge  blocks  of  stone,  too  heavy  to  be 
moved  by  any  common  force?  What  does  all  this 
tell?  What  is  the  language  of  that  generation, 
spoken  by  the  tongue  of  the  pyramids  to  this  gen- 
eration? 

It  is,  that  the  "monarchs  were  absolute,  selfish, 
cruel  and  short-sighted.  That  they  built  these  vast 
monuments  to  preserve  their  fame  from  oblivion, 
and  their  bodies  from  disturbance.  Vain  hope ! 
Their  very  names  are  forgotten,  and 

"  Not  a  pinch  of  dust  remains  of  Cheops  !" 

The  monuments  tell  us,  moreover,  that  the  people 
must  have  been  ignorant,  oppressed,  and  like 
"  dumb,  driven  cattle." 

They  tell  us,  that  great  multitudes  of  men  and 
women  were  driven  in  from  towns  and  villages,  to 
toil  and  moil,  and  lift  stones  and  carry  sand  for 
weeks  and  months;  and  when  some  had  died  and 


all  were  exhausted,  then  that  fresh  gangs  were 
driven  in  to  take  their  places. 

And  so  of  smaller  monuments,  whether  the  tri- 
umphal arch,  where  the  chained  captive  walks 
sadly  behind  the  sculptured  conquerors;  or  the 
storied  column,  with  its  winding  procession  of  bat- 
tles, assaults  and  sieges,  leading  up  to  the  proud 
victor  standing  self-glorified  on  the  top. 

And  so  of  those  which  tell  a  better  story — the 
aqueducts,  the  fountains,  the  bridges,  the  canals,  the 
docks  and  the  like.  If  we  study  the  monuments 
which  a  generation  built,  and  the  kind  of  men  in 
whose  honor  they  raised  statues,  we  may  learn 
much  of  the  character  of  the  people  themselves. 

You  are  assembled  to  lay  the  foundations  of  a 
monument  which  will  speak  to  future  generations; 
and  although  what  you  grave  upon  the  corner-stone, 
and  what  you  put  within  it,  should  never  be  seen, 
the  monument  itself  will  talk  to  future  generations; 
and  what  will  it  tell  them? 

It  will  disclose  that  the  physical  condition  of  the 
human  race  in  this  country  was  imperfect  and 
unfavorable,  and  that  there  were  born  to  this  gener- 
ation, and  expected  to  be  born  in  the  next,  sightless 
children,  numerous  enough  to  form  a  persistent 
class.  That  children  of  this  class  were  not  only 
loved  and  cherished  by  their  parents  and  kindred, 
but  also  cared  for  by  the  public.  That  there  was 
no  Mount  Taygetus  here,  on  which  to  expose  them, 
with  other  infirm  folk,  to  perish  or  be  devoured, 
but  asylums  into  which  they  were  gathered  and 
nurtured. 


It  will  prove  that  the  social  and  political  union 
which  here  leagued  three  million  people  into  one 
powerful  State,  was  formed  and  maintained  not 
only  for  defence  against  enemies,  for  common  com- 
mercial interests,  for  great  enterprises,  for  social 
prosperity  and  enjoyment,  nor  yet  for  mental  cul- 
ture and  high  civilization  of  the  many,  but  also  for 
the  protection  and  care  of  the  weak  and  infirm. 
That  the  State  of  New  York,  which  could  dig  out 
a  navigable  river  clear  across  her  broad  land, — 
which  had  just  armed  and  sent  forth  three  hundred 
thousand  sturdy  soldiers  to  serve  the  common 
country  and  the  cause  of  humanity, — that  this 
great  State,  while  holding  on  in  her  high  career  of 
material  prosperity,  and  providing  schools  for  all 
the  children,  took  thought  also  that  not  even  the 
sightless  little  ones  should  be  neglected. 

In  such  language  will  the  building,  whose  foun- 
dation-stone you  this  day  lay,  speak  to  many  gen- 
erations in  coming  time. 

But  while  thus  noting  with  pleasure  and  even 
excusable  pride,  the  humane  impulses  which  prompt 
and  which  will  carry  forward  the  Avork,  pardon  me 
if  I  utter  a  word  of  warning. 

Good  .intentions,  and  kind  impulses,  do  not 
necessarily  lead  to  wise  and  truly  humane  measures. 

Nowhere  is  wisdom  more  necessary  than  in  the 
guidance  of  charitable  impulses.  Meaning  well  is 
only  half  our  duty;  thinking  right  is  the  other  and 
equally  important  half. 

Every  one  of  you  has  probably  learned  by 
experience,  that  he   may   by  alms  or  unwise  aid 


8 

increase  the  very  suffering  which  he  sought  to 
relieve. 

How  many  times  have  you  given  for  the  mere 
luxury  of  giving?  It  is  not  only  more  blessed  to 
give  than  to  receive,  but  also  more  pleasant.  Take 
an  extreme  case,  and  consider  how  many  children 
are  positively  harmed  b}r  having  too  much  done 
for  them;  and  especially  by  having  gifts  showered 
too  profusely  upon  them. 

~No  people  are  more  eager  and  successful  than 
ours  in  pursuit  of  gain;  but  none  so  profuse  in 
scattering  it.  We  have  a  passion  for  giving  gifts, 
especially  to  children.  This  passion  waxes  strong 
at  particular  seasons,  the  return  of  which  is  calcu- 
lated upon  by  the  cunning  urchins,  as  the  farmer 
calculates  upon  the  early  and  the  latter  rain. 

They  consult  the  almanac  which  says  of  holi- 
days, Look  out  for  presents  in  drops ;  of  birthdays, 
for  abundance  of  gifts;  and  once  in  the  year  for 
the  great  hail  storm  lasting  from  Christmas  to  ]STeAV 
Year.  Parents,  then,  as  if  half  ashamed  of  their 
weakness,  resort  to  the  pleasant  myth  of  Santa 
Claus,  who  pelts  the  eager  urchins  with  all  sorts  of 
missiles,  from  sugar  plums  up  to  images  of  every 
sort  of  beast  and  bird  that  came  out  of  Noah's  ark ; 
and  many  beside  whose  strange  appearance  would 
excite  wonder  and  admiration  in  any  modern 
museum  or  menagerie;  for  they  are  unlike  any- 
thing in  the  heaven  above,  on  the  earth  beneath, 
or  the  waters  under  the  earth. 

The  wit  of  men  and  women  is  then  taxed  to  invent 
new  toys,  and  new  ornaments;  and  many  arts  and 
trades  are  plied  diligently  for  months  before  the 


9 

holidays,  to  supply  the  demand  for  gifts.  Mean- 
time children  are  all  on  tip-toe  of  hope  and 
expectation;  and  as  the  time  approaches  they  can 
hardly  think  hy  day  of  anything  but  presents,  or 
sleep  at  night  without  dreaming  that  Santa  Claus 
is  at  hand.  And  when  the  day  arrives,  what 
multitude  and  what  variety  of  gifts,  from  father, 
mother,  brother,  sister,  aunt,  uncle  and  cousin — by 
blood  and  by  marriage  to  the  third  and  fourth 
degree.  Those  who  have  wide  family  relations  get 
presents  enough  to  stock  a  small  shop,  and  set  up 
in  trade. 

Christinas  to  such  children  is  not  the  day  when 
the  most  inspired  Son  of  God  was  born  into  the 
world  to  reveal  his  Father's  love,  and  develop  the 
divine  capacity  inherent  in  his  human  brethren, 
but  the  day  when  Santa  Claus  comes  down  the 
chimney  to  bring  a  new  dispensation  of  toys  and 
sugar  plums. 

To  older  children  it  is  a  day  for  receiving  choicer 
gifts,  of  greater  value  every  year. 

Thus  to  the  young  the  blessed  anniversary  is 
stripped  of  its  most  endearing  associations  and 
clad  with  others  unfavorable  in  their  nature.  Love 
and  affection  do  indeed  crave  to  speak  in  language 
of  tokens  -and  gifts;  and  there  is  so  much  that  is 
beautiful  even  in  our  Christinas  festival,  that  rather 
than  lose  it,  we  would  cling  to  all  the  extrava- 
gances, all  the  pranks  and  humors,  and  hold  Santa 
Claus  among  our  household  gods.  But  may  we 
not  retain  all  that  is  graceful  and  good  without 
the  evil? 


10 

Be  that  as  it  may,  I  mention  Christmas  not  to 
detract  from  its  merits,  bnt  only  to  illustrate  my 
meaning  in  speaking  of  gifts  and  undue  attentions 
to  blind  children.  To  those  born  of  wealthy 
parents,  Santa  Claus  instead  of  a  yearly  visitor  is 
a  common  carrier;  and  the  class  generally  suffer 
rather  from  excess  of  sympathy  than  from  lack  of 
it;  more  from  what  is  done  for  them,  than  from 
what  is  left  undone;  more  from  attentions  than 
from  neglect. 

Better  a  bruise  or  a  bump  than  not  make  their 
own  way  about.  If  an  ordinary  child  falls  over  an 
object,  you  cry  r'  Jump  up  and  try  another!  "  You 
should  cry  that  to  the  blind.  But  no;  those  dear 
children  must  learn  no  hard  lesson  through  suffering. 
Every  obstacle  must  be  removed  from  their  way, 
which  must  be  carpeted  with  velvet;  and  they  must 
be  cautioned  against  danger,  instead  of  being 
encouraged  to  meet  it.  They  are  helped  to  do 
what  they  should  learn  to  do  alone;  kept  at  home 
when  they  should  be  urged  abroad;  seated  in  the 
rocking-chair  when  they  should  be  tumbling  about 
house  and  grounds ;  helped  and  waited  upon  when 
they  should  be  held  to  help  and  wait  upon  their 
elders;  spared  when  they  should  be  urged;  ener- 
vated where  they  should  be  hardened,  -and  often 
demoralized  by  the  habit  of  receiving  as  gifts  what 
they  should  earn  by  hard  effort,  or  resolutely 
forego. 

For  one  blind  child  who  is  properly  trained  to 
consider  the  dangers,  difficulties,  and  obstacles 
arising  from  his  condition,  as  things  to  be  met  and 
overcome,  by  sharpened  senses,  by  hard  study,  or 


11 

hard  effort,  by  muscular  strength  and  activity,  by 
courage  and  presence  of  mind,  by  self-confidence 
and  resolution — for  one  trained  up  in  this  spirit,  a 
score  are  enervated  and  emasculated  for  life  by 
excess  of  sympathy  and  unwise  help  during 
childhood. 

It  frequently  happens  that  parents  refuse  to  send 
a  blind  child  to  school  or  to  an  Institution  until 
the  best  years  for  study  are  passed,  simply  from 
excess  of  affection  and  anxiety  for  its  safety.  The 
other  children  may  wander  abroad  to  gather  cour- 
age and  strength  from  facing  dangers  and  over- 
coming difficulties ;  but  this  dear  pet,  who  has  the 
sorest  need  of  all  to  be  trained  to  hardy  self-reli- 
ance; who  should  become  strong  in  limb,  and 
supple  in  joint;  who  should  be  a  good  gymnast, 
and  climb,  and  jump,  and  lift  weights,  and  swim 
and  row ;  who  should  saw  and  pile  wood,  and  feed 
cattle,  and  be  put  to  every  possible  kind  of  work 
about  the  house  and  farm,  that  he  may  become 
healthy  in  body  and  resolute  in  purpose,  the 
better  to  face  and  travel  his  stony  road, — he  must  be 
wrapped  in  flannel,  and  kept  in  the  rocking  chair, 
to  grow  up  pale  and  flabby,  and  awkward,  and 
timid,  because  his  mother  "  loved  him,  not  wisely 
but  too  well." 

As  it  is  with  individuals,  so  it  is  with  communi- 
ties ;  because  society  moved  by  pity  for  some 
special  form  of  suffering,  hastens  to  build  up  estab- 
lishments which  sometimes  increase  the  very  evil 
which  it  wishes  to  lessen. 

There  are  several  such  already  in  this  country; 
and  unless  we  take  heed  there  will  be  many  more. 


12 

Our  people  have  rather  a  passion  for  public  institu- 
tions, and  when  their  attention  is  attracted  to  any 
suffering  class,  they  make  haste  to  organize  one  for 
its  benefit. 

But  instead  of  first  carefully  inquiring  whether 
an  institution  is  absolutely  necessary,  that  is 
whether  there  is  no  more  natural  and  effectual  man- 
ner of  relieving  the  class;  and  afterwards,  taking 
care  that  no  vicious  principle  be  incorporated  into 
the  establishment;  they  hastily  build  a  great  showy 
building,  and  gather  within  its  walls  a  crowd  of 
person  of  like  condition  or  infirmity ;  and  organize 
a  community  where  everything  goes  by  clock-work 
and  steam.  If  there  be  a  vicious  principle  in  the 
organization,  as  of  closely  associating  persons  who 
ought  to  live  apart,  it  is  forgotten  in  admiration  of 
contrivances  for  making  steam  do  what  once  was 
done  by  the  good  housewife,  with  her  cook  and 
maid;  and  of  the  big  bright  coppers, the  garish  walls, 
and  the  white  floors. 

But  no  steam  power,  nor  human  power  can  long 
keep  a  vicious  principle  from  cropping  out.  It  has 
done  so  in  many  European  institutions  of  charity; 
it  will  do  so  in  many  of  ours. 

Let  me  cite  one  in  Rome,  a  city  boastful  of  the 
number  and  extent  of  its  charitable  institutions. 

There  stands,  in  one  of  the  retired  streets,  dimly 
lighted  by  night,  the  great  Foundling  Hospital, 
as  it  is  called.  Though  really  it  is  a  sort  of  free 
nursery. 

In  the  outer  wall  there  is  a  niche  sheltered  from 
the  weather.  At  the  back  of  the  niche  is  a  small 
door  opening  into  the  hospital.     Then  there  is  a 


13 

.  crane  which  swings  out  and  in,  and  to  this  crane  is 
attached  a  nice  warm  cradle,  near  by  which  hangs 
a  bell.  When  a  woman  wishes  to  get  rid  of  her 
infant,  she  goes  by  night  and  lays  it  in  the  cradle, 
pulls  the  bell  and  runs  away.  Or  if  she  fears  to 
make  any  signal,  she  is  sure  that  when  the  babe 
awakes  and  cries,  it  will  arouse  the  watch ;  that  the 
cradle  will  be  swung  into  the  wall,  and  her  aband- 
oned little  one  be  fed,  and  clad,  and  cared  for. 

The  impulse  which  prompted  such  an  institution, 
and  such  a  practice,  was  beautiful  and  good.  Some 
kind  heart  had  been  moved  by  hearing  of  little 
innocents  left  to  suffer  cold  and  hunger  in  the  open 
streets,  and  pity  rather  than  wisdom  prompted  the 
building  of  a  foundling  hospital.  But  it  is  more  than 
probable,  that  for  one  child  saved  from  death,  a  score 
are  abandoned  by  mothers  who  would  have  taken 
care  of  them  had  they  not  be  tempted  by  the  facili- 
ties held  out  by  the  hospital,  for  getting  rid  of  them 
with  safety  to  the  infants  and  to  themselves.  It 
thus  tends  to  encourage  vice,  and  to  act  as  a 
premium  upon  crime. 

]STo  class  has  suffered  so  much  from  this  lack  of 
wisdom  in  the  guidance  of  charitable  emotions,  as 
the  blind  have  suffered,  and  do  suffer.  And  this  is 
easily  understood.  Of  all  bodily  defects  or  infirm- 
ities, blindness  is  the  one  which  seems  the  most 
dreadful.  "We  feel  and  comprehend  at  once  the 
severity  of  the  privation;  and  we  imagine  that  it 
entails  a  great  deal  more  suffering  and  unhappiness 
than  it  really  does.  The  sight  of  a  blind  man,  and 
still  more  of  a  blind  child,  touches  every  heart,  and 
appeals  forcibly  for  sympathy  and  aid. 


14 

This  sympathy  and  pity  prompt  us  at  once  to 
some  outward  action;  they  are  too  strong  for  our 
control.  "We  must  do  something,  and  not  knowing 
well  what  to  do, — not  understanding  what  the 
sufferers  really  need — we  put  our  hands  in  our 
pockets,  and  give  money. 

Thence  it  is  that  in  all  countries  and  all  ages, ' 
before  and  since 

"  Blind  Bartimeus  at  the  gate 
Of  Jericho  in  darkness  sate," 

the  blind  man  has  been  considered  as  the  object 
for  alms-giving.  The  very  thought  of  blindness, 
suggests  a  sightless  man,  standing  by  the  way-side 
holding  out  his  hat  for  alms. 

So  universal  is  this,  that  blindness  and  begging 
seem  to  some  as  synonymous. 

Indeed,  afterpolice  regulations  become  established, 
and  vagrancy  is  punished,  and  begging  is  forbidden, 
and  the  streets  are  cleared  of  mendicants;  still  the 
blind  man  keeps  his  old  stand  at  the  corner,  and 
holds  out  his  hat.  K~o  policeman  is  so  hard-hearted 
as  to  disturb  him;  and  he  is  allowed  by  general 
consent  to  remain  at  his  post,  where  he  often  gathers 
more  money  than  the  laborers  can  earn  by  their 
work. 

In  Italy  they  make  every  bridge  a  "  Bridge  of 
Sighs;"  the}'  stand  at  the  city  gates,  and  at  the 
street  crossings;  or  sit  in  their  reserved  seats  on 
the  steps  of  churches ;  and  detecting  with  quick  ear 
every  approaching  footstep,  raise  a  plaintive  clamor, 
which  is  changed  to  blessings  if  an  alms  is  dropped, 
but  sometimes  to  muttered  curses  if  it  is  withheld. 


15 

Such  is  the  general  treatment  which  the  blind  as 
a  class  have  received  from  the  public  in  all  countries. 
That  treatment  shows  the  existence  of  tender  and 
charitable  feelings  the  world  over.  But  it  shows, 
also,  that  those  feelings,  if  unguided  by  reason,  may 
do  as  much  harm  as  good,  if  not  more.  With  all 
their  pity  and  their  sympathy,  people  have  failed  to 
give  the  blind  man  what  he  most  needs,  and  have 
unwittingly  put  obstacles  in  the  way  of  his  ever 
getting  it. 

Nor  have  governments  been  much  wiser.  Some 
of  the  old  establishments  for  the  blind  are  merely 
asylums,  which  have  become  centres  of  idleness  and 
vice.  The  larger  they  are  the  worse  they  become. 
Witness  the  great  Lazar  House  for  the  blind  at 
]STaples ;  and  the  "  Quinze  Yingts  "  or  Asylum  for 
fifteen  score  of  blind  men  at  Paris.  The  lives  led 
there  are  not  a  whit  better  than  that  of  the  spec- 
tacled blind  musicians  in  the  Caffe  des  Aveugles, 
whose  deplorable  condition  attracted  the  attention 
of  the  Abbe  Haiiy,  and  led  to  the  formation  of  the 
first  school  for  the  blind. 

Even  the  modern  institutions  of  Europe  and 
America,  greatly  superior  as  they  are,  in  most 
respects,  to  the  old  ones,  and  admirable  as  most  of 
them  are,  still  savor  too  much  of  being  merely  chari- 
table. They  are  organized  too  much  like  almshouses ; 
and  administered  in  such  wise  as  to  tend  strongly  to 
the  formation  of  life  asylums,  disguised  under  other 
names. 

One  of  the  present  difficulties  is  to  correct  the 
prevailing  notion  about  the  real  condition  and  wants 
of  the  blind.   People  suppose  that  blindness  implies 


16 

not  only  dependence  bnt  nnhappiness.  That  the 
blind  are  necessarily  helpless,  and  therefore  must 
always  have  direct  aid  if  not  support;  and  that  even 
if  educated  they  must  still  be  objects  of  charity. 
Probably  the  popular  notion  about  the  institution 
whose  corner-stone  you  to-day  lay  is,  that  of  an 
asylum  for  blind  children,  in  which  they  may  remain 
for  life. 

Let  me  strive  to  correct  some  of  these  notions; 
and  to  explain  the  nature  and  effects  of  the  infirmity 
of  blindness. 

I  said,  it  seems  to  be  the  most  dreadful  one  to 
which  men  are  liable ;  but  it  only  seems  so  to  those 
who  do  not  reflect. 

Sore  as  is  the  affliction,  there  are  sorer  ones, 
which  men  can  and  do  bear  patiently,  and  even 
cheerfully.  Should  I  ask  whether  you  would  rather 
be  blind  or  deaf,  most  would  exclaim,  O,  deaf,  by 
all  means.  And  so  once  should  I  have  done ;  but 
not  now.  On  the  contrary,  I  hold  that,  to  a  person 
not  obliged  to  struggle  hard  for  a  livelihood,  blind- 
ness would  be  a  lighter  calamity  than  deafness,  — 
I  mean  congenital  blindness. 

!N"ay,  even  with  the  superior  advantage  for  man- 
ual work  which  a  deaf  mute  has,  I  should  prefer 
that  a  child  of  mine  be  blind  rather  than  deaf. 

This  may  seem  strange;  but  call  to  mind  the 
blind  persons  and  the  deaf  persons  whom  you  have 
known,  and  I  think  you  will  find  that  most  of  the 
former  have  been  not  only  resigned,  but  social  and 
cheerful,  while  the  latter  are,  for  the  most  part, 
unsocial  and  unhappy. 


17 


Light  is  beautiful;  but  is  darkness  dreadful? 
Kone  of  you  can  see  in  the  dark;  but  do  you 
expeet  to  be  unhappy  to-night,  even  though  kero- 
sene and  candles  fail? 

A  great  poet,  relating  his  horrid  dream  of  uni- 
versal darkness,  when 

" the  bright  sun  was  extinguished, 


And  the  stars  did  wander  through  the  eternal  space 

Eayless  and  pathless ;  and  the  icy  earth 

Swung  blind  and  blackening  in  the  moonless  air," 

shows  that  all  the  dreadful  effects  came  not  from 
lack  of  light,  but  lack  of  heat;  and  that  upon  the 
brow  of.  the  last  man,  not  darkness,  but  "  famine, 
had  written,  fiend! " 

But  the  darkness  of  which  we  are  thinking 
implies  no  lack  of  warmth,  and  it  affects  not 
society.  Our  dream  is  of  the  effect  upon  ourselves 
alone,  all  others  being  in  the  bright  sunlight. 

Imagine  yourselves,  then,  sitting  at  twilight  with 
your  children,  your  family,  and  your  friends  gath- 
ered about  you;  and  the  light  fading  until  you  can- 
not see  each  others'  faces.  You  are  then  blind,  but 
are  you  unhappy  until  the  candles  are  lighted?  On 
the  contrary,  do  you  not  sit  and  enjoy  each  others' 
society,  and  talk,  and  laugh,  as  much  as  before. 

But  suppose  you  are  all  struck  dumb,  even 
before  the  light  fades  away,  and  you  can  have  no 
more  free  exchange  of  thought,  no  more  words  of 
endearment  and  affection,  no  more  stories  and  jokes, 
no  more  laughter  and  song,  but  instead  thereof  a 
dread  stillness,  which  not  even  a  cannon  nor  a 
thunder-clap  could  break;  where,  then,  is  your 
society  ? 


18 

Again,  imagine  a  man  possessed  of  all  the  com- 
forts and  refinements  of  outward  life ;  with  a  culti- 
vated mind  and  literary  tastes ;  with  a  warm  heart 
and  pure  affections;  and  who  is  blessed  with  de- 
serving objects  of  his  love;  suppose  such  a  man  to 
be  making  merry  with  his  relations  and  friends,  and 
playing  blind-man's  buff  with  his  children; — »while 
he  is  blindfolded  is  he  not  as  merry  as  ever?  Does 
he  not  love  the  little  ones  whom  he  catches  in  his 
arms  as  well  as  though  he  could  see  them? 

ISTow,  suppose  that  he  should  find  he  could  not 
remove  the  bandage  for  a  day,  a  week,  or  a  year. 
He  would  then  be,  for  the  time,  a  blind  man.  But 
in  what  would  he  have  changed?  "What  would  he 
have  lost?  "What  great  source  of  happiness  would 
have  been  dried  up  in  his  bosom? 

He  soon  learns  to  go  about  his  house  alone,  and 
about  the  neighborhood,  with  a  guide.  He  finds 
that  he  can  attend  to  any  ordinary  business,  if  he 
chooses  to  do  so.  The  world  and  its  affairs,  his 
friends  and  their  welfare,  have  lost  none  of  their 
interest  for  him.  His  home  becomes  doubly 
dear  to  him,  and  there  he  finds  sources  of  pleasure 
which  increase  as  they  are  drawn  upon.  In  his 
library  he  finds  no  essential  change,  because  poetry, 
philosophy  and  history  lose  no  charms  by  being 
borne  to  his  mind  on  the  voice  of  affection;  and 
custom  soon  gives  to  the  habit  of  dictating  all  the 
pleasure  there  was  in  writing.  Conversation,  by 
which  we  learn  more  and  improve  more  than  by 
any  and  all  modes  of  communing  with  other  minds, 
becomes  to  him  the  means  of  new  pleasure  and 
profit. 


19 

But  it  is  mostly  in  the  greater  development  of 
his  affections,  and  the  exercise  of  them,  that  he 
finds  compensations  which  he  could  not  have  hoped 
for.  His  home  is  not  long  dark  because  the  rays 
of  the  sun  are  shut  out,  but,  like  the  fabled  cavern, 
it  glows  with  the  light  of  the  gems  which  adorn,  it. 
The  love  and  loyalty  of  his  wife,  the  affection  of 
his  children,  the  tender  regard  and  tried  fidelity  of 
his  friends,  —  these  jewels  of  the  heart  shine 
brighter  for  the  darkness  around  him,  and  he  feels 
that  he  would  not  lose  one  of  them,  even  to  recover 
his  lost  sight.  . 

Indulgence  in  the  exercise  of  disinterested  affec- 
tions and  of  love,  is  the  only  harmless  intemper- 
ance; and  the  blind  man  intoxicates  himself  there- 
with by  daily  draughts. 

This  is  not  mere  theory;  experience  shows  that 
persons  who  become  blind  often  grow  more  amiable, 
contented,  and  even  cheerful  than  before. 

There  are  exceptions  of  course,  and  it  is  unfortu- 
nate that  Milton  should  have  been  one  of  them, — 
because  his  eminence  as  a  poet  and  scholar  makes 
his  example  conspicuous ;  and  his  words  to  be  taken 
as  the  natural  language  of  a  class  of  unfortunates. 

But  Milton,  austere  and  melancholy  by  tempera- 
ment, saddened  by  blight  of  his  generous  and  patri- 
otic hopes,  and  embittered  by  his  domestic  troubles, 
was  already  under  the  cloud  before  darkness  closed 
around  him;  and  he  would,  doubtless,  have  sang 
sadly  the  rest  of  his  life,  had  he  not  "  sang  darkly." 

At  any  rate,  he  did  not  bear  his  misfortune  as 
bravely  as  some  have  done.  He  should  not,  in  this 
respect,  be  held  up  as  an  exemplar  for  the  blind; 


20 

nor  should  his  plaintive  utterances,  musical  as  they 
are,  be  quoted  as  depicting  faithfully  their  mental 
condition. 

There  have  been  other  blind  men  more  admirable 
in  this  respect,  for  they  set  forth  in  their  lives  and 
conversation  the  sublime  moral  height  to  which 
men  may  attain  by  grappling  courageously  the 
nettle  misfortune,  and  "plucking  thence  the  flower," 
happiness. 

If  it  were  a  simple  question  between  the  sacrifice 
of  sight  or  hearing,  no  one  who  duly  weighs  their 
comparative  value  to  his  higher  nature,  and  their 
importance  as  ministers  of  the  mind  and  soul,  would 
hesitate  about  which  would  be  the  greatest  loss  to 
him.  He  who  prefers  the  body  and  its  pleasures — the 
outer  world  and  its  beauties — would  choose  deaf- 
ness ;  but  he  who  prefers  the  mind  and  its  culture, 
the  affections  and  their  enjoyment,  would  choose 
blindness.  This  preference  of  hearing,  however, 
would  be  given  only  by  persons  of  a  certain  mental 
culture,  and,  [in  the  present  state  of  society,]  of 
moderate  competence;  because,  to  the  man  obliged 
to  labor  for  a  livelihood,  especially  if  others  are 
dependent  upon  him,  blindness  becomes  a  more 
serious  calamity. 

The  eye  ministers  most  to  the  body,  its  wants, 
and  its  pleasures;  the  ear  to  the  mind,  its  capacities 
and  its  affections.  The  choice  which  would  be  made 
between  them,  were  one  forced  to  the  dreadful 
alternative  of  the  loss  of  either,  would  be  in  some 
measure  a  test  of  the  extent  to  which  the  spirit  of 
Christianity  had  pervaded  the  community  in  which 
lie  lives. 


21 


If   society  practically  recognizes    the   right  of 
everyone  to  a  share  of  labor  and  of  its  profits-  if 
its  spirit  is  that  of  human  brotherhood;  of  mutual 
co-operation,  aid  and  aSsistance,-then  a  man  would 
choose  the  lesser  evil,-that  which  affects  mostly 
the  body,  and  impairs  not  the  higher  nature:   he 
would  prefer  to  be  blind.     If,  on  the  contrary  the 
spirit  of  the  society  in  which  he  lives  is  that  of  sel- 
fish competition  and  antagonism;  if  the  man  has 
himself  and  hm  family  to  support,  and  if  he  must 
stand  or  fall  solely  by  his  own  strength  or  weak- 
ness,-^ brotherhood  means  only  kith  and  kin  - 
then  he  might  accept  the  other  evil,  for  that  would 
apparently  leave  a  better  chance  of   earning  his 
living-.  » 

But  if  you  look  a  little  closer  into  the  matter, 
you  will  see  good  reason  for  considering  blindness 
less  dreadful  than  deafness-especially  for  children 
who  are  yet  to  get  their  educatioii-that  is,  to  have 
their    mind    and    character    developed.      For    all 
sensuous  relations;    for  all  outward,  material,  and 
mechanical  purposes,  sight  is  of  the  first  import- 
ance; but  for  all  mental,  moral,  and  spiritual  rela- 
tions, the  hearing  is  the  queen  of  the  senses.     And 
this  is  because  the  one  indispensable  instrument  for 
mental  development  is  speech.    Not  language,  in  its 
general  sense,  which  comprehends  signs  and  panto- 
mime, and  which  may  be  mastered  by  deaf  mutes, 
but  speech  proper,  which  no  deaf  mute  can  ever 
acquire  in  any  high  degree  of  perfection.     It  is  this 
which  gives  to  the  blind  child  such  an  immense 
advantage  over  the  deaf  child.    He  can  be  educated 


22 

just  as  we  were  educated, — just  as  the  boys  and 
girls  who  are  growing  up  around  him  are  educated. 

Bear  with  me  if  I  go  a  little  into  the  dry  philoso- 
phy of  this  subject. 

Education  is  carried  on  mainly  by  means  of  lan- 
guage ;  but  by  all  sorts  of  language,  looks,  gestures, 
actions  and  the  like  ;  while  instruction  is  given 
chiefly  through  one  sort  of  language, — speech, — that 
is,  audible  sounds,  or  spoken  words,  which  are  arbi- 
trary signs  of  thought;  and  written  words,  which 
are  arbitrary  signs  of  audible  sounds.  Children 
therefore,  in  order  to  be  instructed,  must  first  learn 
these  arbitrary  audible  sounds,  or  words. 

But  although  the  sounds  or  the  words,  which  we 
adopt  as  the  signs  of  our  thoughts,  are  purely  arbi- 
trary, and  we  select  one  to  express  our  thought,  for 
example  of  a  fruit,  and  say  apple,  while  a  Frenchman 
selects  another  sound  and  says  pomme,  still,  speech 
itself  is  not  arbitrary,  but  natural;  that  is,  man  does 
not  select  audible  sounds  from  among  the  possible 
modes  of  expressing  his  thoughts,  and  make  that 
the  base  of  his  language,  but  that  mode  is  the  one 
special  mode  suggested  by  his  very  nature.  Some 
writers  on  deaf-mute  instruction  seem  to  overlook 
this  psychological  difference,  and  suppose  that  a 
language  of  visible  signs  may  be  a  perfect  substitute 
for  one  of  vocal  sounds.  Not  so.  Speech  is  not  an 
accidental  attribute  of  humanity,  but  an  essential  one. 
It  inheres  in  man  as  man.  It  is  not  a  human  inven- 
tion, it  is  a  natural  outgrowth.  Men  speak  because 
they  cannot  help  it.  There  is  indeed  a  natural 
disposition  to  attach  some  supplementary  signs  to 
thought,  as  movement  of  feature  and  limb,  or  panto- 


23 

mime ;  and  these  prevail  among  tribes  and  nations 
whose  language  is  limited,  but  these  are  only  adjuncts. 
Speech  is  the  natural,  therefore  the  best  mode  of 
expressing  human  thought;  nay!  it  is  the  only  one 
by  which  there  can  be  full  freedom  for  the  develop- 
ment of  the  intellectual  and  moral  nature.  Audible 
speech  is  immeasurably  superior  to  any  other  mode 
of  expression,  as  an  instrument  of  human  education 
and  of  instruction.  No  language  of  visible  signs 
can  ever  approach  in  thoroughness  and  excellence, 
the  language  of  audible  words.  As  people  advance 
in  civilization  they  improve  this  language,  and  come 
to  rely  upon  it  entirely.  They  reject  the  adjuncts 
— the  visible  signs;  they  do  not  need  to  eke  out 
their  meaning  by  gestures;  and  they  come  to 
express  every  possible  condition  of  things,  and  every 
phase  of  thought  by  a  system  of  vocal  sounds, 
which  becomes  their  vernacular.  Each  generation 
of  children  catches  the  sounds  or  words,  and  almost 
without  effort  learns  the  language  of  the  country; 
good,  bad,  or  indifferent, — oaths  and  all. 

But,  in  every  generation  there  are  a  certain 
number,  who,  being  born  deaf,  do  not  hear  these 
sounds ;  and  therefore  cannot  imitate  them.  They 
have,  however,  the  common  human  disposition  and 
desire  to  express  emotion  and  thought  by  some  out- 
ward signs;  and  the  natural  tendency  to  use  vocal 
speech  as  the  readiest  sign,  prompts  them  to  attempt 
vocal  utterance.  As  however,  they  cannot  hear  the 
words  which  they  utter,  they  fail  to  make  them  uni- 
form, and  intelligible  to  others.  They  cannot  mod- 
ulate the  voice  and  speak  distinctly;  and  after  painful 
efforts  they  give  up  in  despair  and  remain  dumb. 


24: 

Still,  the  desire  to  express  feelings  and  thoughts  by 
signs  and  so  to  commune  with  others,  remains  strong 
within  them ;  and  though  they  give  up  attempts  to 
use  the  highest  forms  of  language,  they  persist  in 
the  use  of  the  lower  form  of  visible  signs. 

They  perceive  that  persons  who  speak  do  not 
confine  themselves  to  making  audible  sounds,  but 
use  certain  adjuncts  of  speech  or  interpretations  of 
emotions,  such  as  expressions  of  face  and  feature, 
gestures,  and  signs  of  various  kinds.  These  are 
usually  called  natural  signs,  or  natural  language, 
though  strictly  speaking  they  are  no  more  natural 
than  are  audible  sounds.  But  these  are  the  only 
parts  of  language  which  deaf  children  can  seize 
upon,  and  they  come  to  rely  upon  them  alone. 

They  watch  eagerly  the  play  of  the  features,  the 
expression  of  the  countenance,  and  the  gestures  of 
the  speaker,  and  imitate  them.  They  invent  other 
signs  of  their  own,  they  multiply  them,  they  empha- 
size them  by  earnest  looks,  and  by  eager  gestures ; 
and  so  form  a  language,  which  however  is  only  rudi- 
mentary and  imperfect.  But  besides  its  imperfec- 
tions, this  language  cannot  become  common  even 
among  mutes,  because  no  two  adopt  the  same  signs. 

There  is  a  certain  resemblance,  indeed,  because 
they  do  for  the  most  part  seize  upon  some  supposed 
analogy,  and  make  a  sign  resembling  the  thing 
thought  of :  as  whirling  the  hand  for  the  motion  of 
a  wheel.  This  answers  to  a  certain  extent  for  thinjrs 
in  the  concrete ;  but  when  it  comes  to  abstract  mat- 
ters they  are  lost.  One  selects  one  sign,  another 
another;  and  of  course  they  cannot  form  a  common 
language.  But  this  is  not  the  worst  of  it.  Men  may 


25 

doubtless  have  cognizance  of  facts  and  phenom- 
ena; as  fire  and  ice  and  recall  them  to  memory 
without  attaching  names  thereto.  Bnt  it  is  hardly 
conceivable  that  they  should  go  farther,  and  form 
abstract  ideas  as  of  heat  and  cold,  without  names. 
Definite  thought  suggests  a  name,  as  substance 
causes  shadow.  At  any  rate,  there  can  be  no  great 
mental  development,  and  no  high  culture,  without 
signs,  and  even  very  definite  signs,  for  the  thoughts; 
and  there  can  be  no  precise,  minute,  and  definite 
signs,  except  speech,  oral  or  written.  Indeed,  they 
are  necessary  for  the  simple  process  of  recollection; 
because  the  ideas  which  we  have  formed  from 
impressions  upon  the  senses,  if  without  signs 
attached  to  them,  would  be  like  a  pile  of  books 
without  labels  or  title  pages.  Language  is  to 
thought,  what  the  trellis  is  to  the  vine. 

This  it  is  which  gives  to  the  blind  child  such  meas- 
ureless advantage  over  the  deaf  child  in  acquiring 
knowledge.  The  first  at  eight  years  old  comes  to 
school  fully  armed  with  the  great  instruments  of 
thought  and  study.  You  need  waste  no  time  in 
establishing  means  of  communication  between  your 
mind  and  his;  but  the  mute  cannot  understand 
a  single  word  that  you  say.  He  has  indeed  a  certain 
rude  language  of  signs  and  gestures,  to  make  known 
certain  emotions  and  desires;  but  he  has  no  sign 
for  a  word,  and  therefore  no  means  of  expressing 
definite  thought. 

You  must  teach  him,  by  a  slow  and  tedious  pro- 
cess, that  besides  the  sign'  which  he  has  adopted 
for  a  horse,  or 'a  house,  there  is  another  visible  sign; 
and  you  draw  a  house  or  a  horse  upon  a  blackboard. 

4 


26 

This  sign  is  founded  on  the  likeness  between  the 
house  or  horse,  and  the  picture  of  it.  This  you 
would  do  with  any  deaf-mute  child,  of  whatever 
country;  and  all  would  understand  it.  Then  you 
go  farther,  and  make  certain  arbitrary  marks,  which 
to  him  are  new  and  strange.  Under  the  picture  of 
the  animal,  you  make  five  marks,  which  you  call 
letters  —  h-o-r-s-e;  then  under  the  picture  of  the 
building  you  make  other  five  —  h-o-u-s-e.  You 
have  then  to  repeat  the  process  over  and  over  again, 
until  the  sight  of  those  letters,  arranged  in  that 
particular  order,  suggests  to  him  the  idea  of  the 
thing  which  you  have  in  your  mind. 

I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  this  is  the  approved 
method  used  in  the  schools  for  mutes,  but  one 
which  any  person,  not  an  expert,  might  adopt. 

Let  me  illustrate  this  by  the  method  which  I 
devised  to  teach  letters  to  Laura  Bridgman,  who 
was  not  only  quite  deaf,  but  quite  blind,  and  almost 
devoid  of  the  sense  of  smell,  which  is  usually  much 
relied  upon  by  persons  in  her  sad  condition.  I 
began  with  single  short  words,  as  pin  and  pen. 
I  took,  some  embossed  letters,  such  as  the  blind  use, 
and  placing  three  of  them,  p-e-n,  on  the  table 
beside  a  pen,  made  her  feel  them  over  and  over 
again,  until  they  became  associated  in  her  mind 
with  the  pen.  Then  I  introduced  a  fourth  letter,  i, 
and  put  together  p-i-n,  and  placed  these  beside  a 
pin.  These  were  felt  of  over  and  over  and  over 
again,  until  the  three  signs,  placed  in  that  order, 
became  associated  with  a  pin ;  so  that  when  she  felt 
them  so  placed  on  the  page  of  a  book,  the  thought 
of  a  pin  came  up  in  her  mind.     And  so  on,  intro- 


27 

during  new  letters,  placing  them  in  new  combina- 
tions. Slowly  and  gradually  she  went  on,  mastering 
new  signs  or  letters  until  she  had  learned  twenty- 
six,  when  she  began  to  perceive  that  there  were  no 
more  new  ones,  but  only  new  combinations  of  the 
familiar  ones.  Then  I  took  a  label,  as  s-p-o-o-n, 
and  pasted  it  on  a  spoon,  and  made  her  feel  them 
over  again  and  again  and  again;  and  so  with  other 
things.  You  see  that  as  soon  as  she  got  hold  of  the 
thread,  as  soon  as  she  found  that  by  putting 
together  certain  letters  in  certain  combinations,  she 
could  make  me  understand  what  things  she  had  in 
her  mind,  and  as  soon  as  she  had  learned  twenty-six 
of  these,  she  was  mistress  of  the  alphabet,  or  elements 
of  arbitrary  language,  and  had  only  to  go  on  and 
learn  to  spell  the  names  of  all  the  things  she  could 
reach.  This  she  was  so  eager  to  do,  that  thence- 
forward one  could  not  satisfy  her. 

But  these  bits  of  embossed  paper  were  most 
inconvenient  and  unsatisfactory;  and  so  I  began 
by  doubling  one  fist  and  putting  my  fingers  in  a 
certain  position,  and  placing  the  hand  so  closed 
beside  the  letter  p,  and  repeating  it  so  often  that  she 
associated  in  her  mind  that  position  of  fingers  with 
the  letter  p.  Then  I  took  the  same  course  with 
another  letter  which  she  had  learned;  and  so  on 
through  twenty-six  letters,  irrespective  of  their 
alphabetical  order,  until  she  came  to  understand 
that  by  a  certain  position  of  the  fingers  she  would 
make  three  signs,  p-i-n,  which  would  signify  a  pin, 
just  as  did  the  three  bits  of  embossed  paper.  Thus 
she  was  equipped  with  a  better  instrument  of  inter- 


28 

course;  a  swifter  telegraph  from  her  mind  out  to 
ours,  which  was  always  at  her  fingers'  end. 

This  is  said  in  a  few  minutes;  but  the  process 
was  so  slow,  so  long-protracted,  that  it  would  have 
been  wearisome  indeed  but  for  the  object  in  view, 
which  was  to  lead  her  out  of  her  inward  darkness 
into  our  blessed  light. 

It  is  easy  to  show  the  process  by  which  she 
learned  nouns,  or  names  of  all  sensible  objects,  bat 
it  would  take  me  too  long  to  show  the  process  by 
which  she  passed  to  a  knowledge  of  words  express- 
ing relations,  and  of  qualities. 

The  first  step  of  the  transition  is  easy ;  for  you 
perceive  that  there  are  certain  qualities  which  she 
could  understand,  as  sweetness  in  an  apple,  and 
by  analogy  sweetness  in  temper.  She  did  finally 
master  the  names  of  qualities,  and  of  purely  abstract 
ideas,  so  that  she  could  read  and  write  and  con- 
verse, and  thus  became  an  intelligent,  responsible 
moral  agent,  and  a  happy  and  useful  member  of 
human  society,  loving  many,  and  beloved  of  many. 

The  thing  which  prompted  me  to  aid  her  in  her 
first  efforts  to  get  out  of  her  dark  and  silent 
isolation,  and  which  made  me  sure  of  success  in 
my  simple  method,  was  the  conviction  that,  though 
hardly  having  more  intelligence  than  a  dog,  she 
showed  the  common  human  desire  and  caj:>acity  to 
associate  names  Avith  things,  and  thoughts  of  things. 
She  took  hold  of  the  thread  by  which  I  would  lead 
her  out,  because  she  had  all  the  special  attributes 
of  a  human  soul. 

INo  created  being  devoid  of  these  attributes  could 
do  it.     Try  ye,  who  believe  that  an  ape  or  a  chim- 


29 

panzee  differs  only  a  degree  from  man !  and  though 
the  pupil  may  have  the  aid  of  fine  sharp  senses,  and 
the  help  of  an  academy  of  philosophers,  not  even 
the  threshold  will  be  passed;  while  this  child  who 
could  not  see  even  a  flash  of  lightning,  or  hear  a 
crash  of  thunder, — who  had,  indeed,  but  one  perfect 
sense, — went  on  by  aid  of  that  alone  until  she 
acquired  language;  could  converse  freely  and  rap- 
idly; could  read  embossed  books  and  write  legible 
letters;  and  finally  came  into  sympathetic  and  affec- 
tionate relations  with  her  family  and  friends;  and 
felt  that  even  her  poor  life  was  a  precious  boon  for 
which  she  was  grateful  to  its  Great  Giver,  whom 
she  learned  to  know  as  her  God  and  Father. 

This  was  very  long  ago,  and  I  may  not  have 
related,  in  this  hasty  sketch,  the  exact  order  of  the 
different  stages  of  instruction.  But  you  will  allow 
me  to  quote  from  an  account  which  I  printed  con- 
cerning the  application  of  this  method  to  another 
child,  a  boy  of  twelve,  blind  and  deaf  and  dumb. 
The  record  states  that  before  entering  school, — 

"  He  was  fond  of  teasing  cats,  and  generally  inclined  to 
fun.  He  could  make  many  of  his  wants  understood  by 
signs.  He  was,  however,  ungovernable,  and  when  thwarted 
in  any  way,  he  became  very  violent,  braying,  striking  and 
kicking  furiously. 

"  His  signs  were  expressive,  and  the  strictly  natural 
language,  laughing,  crying,  sighing,  kissing,  embracing,  etc., 
was  perfect.  Some  of  the  analogical  signs  which  (guided  by 
his  faculty  of  imitation,)  he  had  contrived,  were  compre- 
hensible, such  as  the  waving  motion  of  his  hand  for  the 
motion  of  a  boat,  the  circular  one  for  a  wheel,  etc.  The  first 
object  was  to  break  up  the  use  of  these  signs,  and  to  substitute 
therefor  the  use  of  purely  arbitrary  ones. 


30 

"  Profiting  by  the  experience  I  had  gained  in  the  other 
cases,  I  omitted  several  steps  of  the  process  before  employed, 
and  commenced  at  once  with  the  finger  language.  Taking, 
therefore,  several  articles  having  short  names,  such  as  key, 
cup,  mug,  <fec,  and  with  Laura  for  an  auxiliary,  I  sat  clown, 
and  taking  his  hand,  placed  it  upon  one  of  them,  and  then 
with  my  own  made  the  letters,  k-e-y.  He  felt  eagerly  of 
my  hands  with  both  of  his,  and  on  my  repeating  the  process, 
he  evidently  tried  to  imitate  the  motions  of  my  fingers.  In 
a  few  minutes  he  contrived  to  feci  the  motions  of  my  fingers 
with  one  hand,  and  holding  out  the  other,  he  tried  to  imitate 
them,  laughing  most  heartily  when  he  succeeded.  Laura  was 
by,  interested  even  to  agitation,  and  the  two  presented  a  sin- 
gular sight ;  her  face  was  flushed  and  anxious,  and  her  fingers 
twined  in  among  ours  so  closely  as  to  follow  every  motion, 
but  so  lightly  as  not  to  embarrass  them  ;  while  Oliver  stood 
attentive,  his  head  a  little  aside,  his  face  turned  up,  his  left 
hand  grasping  mine,  and  his  right  held  out ;  at  every  motion 
of  my  fingers  his  countenance  betokened  keen  attention. 
There  was  an  expression  of  anxiety  as  he  tried  to  imitate  the 
motions — then  a  smile  came  stealing  out  as  he  thought  he 
could  do  so,  and  spread  into  a  joyous  laugh  the  moment  he 
succeeded,  and  felt  me  pat  his  head,  and  Laura  clap  him 
heartily  upon  the  back,  and  jump  up  and  down  in  her  joy. 

"  He  learned  more  than  a  half  dozen  letters  in  half  an 
hour,  and  seemed  delighted  with  his  success,  at  least  in  gain- 
ing approbation.  His  attention  then  began  to  flag,  and  I 
commenced  playing  with  him.  It  was  evident  that  in  all  this 
he  had  merely  been  imitating  the  motions  of  my  fingers, 
and  placing  his  hand  upon  the  key,  cup,  &c,  as  part  of  the 
process,  without  any  perception  of  the  relation  between  the 
sign  and  the  object. 

"  When  he  was  tired  with  play  I  took  him  back  to  the 
table,  and  he  was  quite  ready  to  begin  again  his  process  of 
imitation.  He  soon  learned  to  make  the  letters  for  key,  pen, 
pin;  and  by  having  the  object  repeatedly  placed  in  his  hand, 
he  at  last  perceived  the  relation  I  wished  to  establish  between 


31 

them.     This  was  evident,  because  when  I  made  the  letters, 
p-i-n,  or  p-e-n,  or  c-u-p,  he  would  select  the  article. 

"  The  perception  of  this  relation  was  not  accompanied  by 
that  radiant  flash  of  intelligence  and  that  glow  of  joy  which 
marked  the  delightful  moment  when  Laura  first  perceived  it. 
I  then  placed  all  the  articles  on  the  table,  and  going  away  a 
little  distance  with  the  children,  placed  Oliver's  fingers  in  the 
positions  to  spell  key,  on  which  Laura  went  and  brought  the 
article ;  the  little  fellow  seemed  to  be  much  amused  at  this, 
and  looked  very  attentive  and  smiling.  I  then  caused  him 
to  make  the  letters,  b-r-e-a-d,  and  in  an  instant  Laura  went 
and  brought  him  a  piece ;  he  smelled  at  it,  put  it  to  his  lips, 
cocked  up  his  head  with  a  most  knowing  look,  seemed  to 
reflect  a  moment,  and  then  laughed  outright,  as  much  as  to 
say — '  Aha !  I  understand  now  how  something  may  be  made 
out  of  this ! '  " 

But,  to  return  to  the  mute  who  is  simply  deaf.  He 
has,  of  course,  great  advantage  over  poor  Laura; 
but  you  can  see  how  slow  and  tedious  even  with 
him,  this  process  must  be;  unless,  however,  you 
have  some  experience  in  such  work,  you  cannot 
understand  fully  its  difficulties  and  imperfection. 

In  this  slow  and  hard  work  the  deaf-mute  child 
must  spend  months  and  years.  At  the  end  of  five 
to  eight  years,  when  he  is  fifteen  or  sixteen  years 
old,  he  gets  in  respect  to  a  knowledge  of  language 
about  where  your  ordinary  children,  and  even  blind 
children  were,  at  six  or  seven  years  old.  With 
the  blind  child  you  need  not  waste  a  day  in  teaching 
language,  that  is,  in  giving  him  command  of  the 
instrument  of  thought,  or  in  providing  him  with 
tools  for  work,  while  with  the  poor  mute  that  task 
must  occupy  most  of  your  time  and  efforts. 


32 

An  eminent  teacher  of  deaf-mutes.  Rev.  Collins 
Stone,  Principal  of  the  Hartford  Asylum,  says: 
"  The  effort  upon  which  our  labor  is  chiefly  expended 
in  the  education  of  the  deaf  and  dumb,  is  to  teach 
them  to  use  the  English  language  with  ease  and 
accuracy.  The  deaf-mute  is  shut  up  to  his  sad 
heritage  of  ignorance  and  darkness,  simply  because 
his  peculiar  misfortune  deprives  him  of  all  knowl- 
edge of  written  or  spoken  language."  "  It  leaves 
him  without  a  medium  of  communication  with 
others,  and  seals  up  from  his  use  the  treasures  of 
wisdom  contained  in  books.  To  teach  him  the  lan- 
guage of  the  community  in  which  he  lives  is  indis- 
pensably necessary,  if  we  would  bring  him  material 
relief,  or  break  the  power  of  the  spell  that  weighs 
him  down." 

But  after  all;  after  the  mute  has  spent  most 
of  his  youth  in  learning  our  language,  he  suc- 
ceeds very  imperfectly,  and  he  goes  through  life 
without  mastering  it  thoroughly.  Many  of  you, 
doubtless,  are  acquainted  with  some  educated  mute, 
and  have,  probably,  tried  to  converse  with  him, 
either  by  the  finger  language  or  by  writing,  and 
you  know  how  very  unsatisfactory  it  is,  and  how 
limited  is  his  knowledge  of  our  language.  Only 
the  most  expert  of  them  can  seize  upon  its  nicest 
parts ;  and  its  delicate  shades  escape  them  altogether. 
For  instance,  they  cannot  enjoy  a  pun,  or  what  we 
call  play  upon  words;  and  much  of  the  charm  of 
style,  and  the  beauty  of  poetry,  are  lost  to  them. 

No  deaf-mute  becomes  a  learned  man,  that  is,  one 
who  would  be  considered  learned  among  scholars. 
Blindness  sets  no  such  limits  to  the  range  of  culture 


33 

and  of  scholarship.  Men  born  blind  have  become 
eminent  as  scholars,  as  poets,  as  linguists,  lec- 
turers, preachers,  and  even  as  philosophers;  to  say 
nothing  of  music,  in  which  some  have  been  brilliant 
composers.  The  successor  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  in 
the  university  chair  of  philosophy,  was  a  blind  man, 
and  lectured  with  ability  and  success  upon  mathe- 
matics. 

Thus  the  darkness  in  which  the  blind  dwell  does 
not  prevent  them  from  attaining  the  highest  forms 
of  language,  and  the  fullest  development  of  the 
social  and  moral  nature;  but  the  silence  in  which 
the  mutes  dwell  does  prevent  them.  They,  alas! 
cannot  have  through  childhood,  and  youth,  manhood, 
and  age,  that  free,  constant  and  intimate  social  inter- 
course, which  is  necessary  for  the  highest  develop- 
ment, simply  because  the  chief  instrument  of  human 
intercourse  is  language,  and  that  not  in  its  lowest 
form,  but  in  the  highest  and  most  perfect  form,  or 
speech.  Mutes  cannot  learn  the  wonderful  lan- 
guage of  society,  and  society  will  not  stop  to  learn 
their  imperfect  one;  consequently,  they  grow  up 
more  or  less  isolated.  ]N"ow,  isolation  is  stagnation, 
and  complete  isolation  in  youth  would  be  fatal  to 
human  development  and  improvement.  Indeed,  our 
word  idiot,  you  know,  is  derived  from  an  old  word 
signifying  the  purely  individual  man — devoid  of 
human  relationship. 

Mutes  may  be  rescued  from  entire  isolation  by 
the  special  and  difficult  instruction  given  them  in 
our  public  institutions,  which  is  indeed  a  noble  and 
blessed  work,  for  although  it  cannot  counteract 
entirely  the  effects  of  their  infirmity,  it  brings  them 

5 


34 

into  near  and  dear  relationship  with  society,  by 
which  they  should  be  cherished  as  childlike  and 
beloved  members. 

I  have  said  nothing  of  the  vast  field  of  poetry 
and  imagination  which  is  opened  to  man  by  the 
study  of  music, 

"  Untwisting  all  the  chains  which  tie 
The  hidden  soul  of  harmony," 

because  I  am  unequal  to  the  task.  But  you  will 
easily  see  how  many  considerations,  drawn  from 
that  source  might  be  added  to  those  which  I  have 
given,  to  show  the  great  superiority  of  hearing  over 
sight  as  a  means  of  mental  and  spiritual  growth. 
Nor  does  hearing  yield  to  sight  the  palm  of 
supremacy  even  for  all  our  relations  with  the 
material  world.  Life  to  be  useful,  must  be  safe. 
But  we  walk  through  the  world  surrounded  with 
dangers  of  various  kinds;  and  the  warnings  of 
these  come  mainly  through  the  ear.  This  is, 
because  during  half  of  the  time  darkness  prevails, 
and  then  the  sentinel  at  the  eye  is  off  guard ;  but 
the  one  at  the  ear  listens  tireless  during  all  the 
Avaking  hours ;  and  even  when  the  body  sleeps  it  is 
still  half  awake,  for  the  ear  shuts  no  lid  as  the  eye 
does.  Then,  again,  the  eye  receives  no  warning 
except  when  light  strikes  nearly  from  the  front. 
Even  with  the  eyes  wide  open,  one-half  the  circle 
around  us  is  unguarded;  while  the  ear  gathers  in 
sound  not  only  from  all  around  but  from  above  and 
below.  Unless  the  rattlesnake  be  in  the  direct 
path,  the  eye  sees  him  not;  but  the  ear  catches 
the  first  note  of  warning,  come  it  from  whence  it 


35 

may.  Then,  again,  the  thinnest  substance  may 
arrest  light;  but  sound  traverses  thick  walls. 
Besides,  sight  is  more  voluntary;  hearing  more 
involuntary;  indeed,  it  is  almost  automatic.  You 
shut  out  sight  easily,  but  exclude  sound  with 
difficulty.  You  may  be  blind  at  will;  but  you  can 
hardly  be  deaf  even  by  stopping  the  ears. 

Such  are  some  of  the  reasons  for  thinking  that 
blindness  is  not  so  dreadful  an  infirmity,  and  does 
not  entail  such  serious  consequences  as  deafness; 
and  to  confirm  them  we  have  daily  evidence  that  it 
does  not  cause  so  much  unhappiness;  indeed,  that 
a  great  many  sightless  persons  are  social,  cheerful 
and  happy. 

Still,  the  blind,  as  individuals  and  as  a  class,  are 
sorely  afflicted,  and  need  the  aid  of  their  fellow- 
men;  who  are  all  ready  to  give  it,  and  require  only 
to  know  what  is  the  best  way. 

To  find  that  way  requires  thought  and  experi- 
ence ;  and  probably  none  of  us  have  yet  had  enough 
of  them.  This  much,  however,  is  certain;  the  aid 
should  not  be  given  in  alms,  or  in  any  way  that 
savors  of  alms.  Were  it  possible  for  government 
to  pension  every  blind  person  for  life,  that  would 
probably  do  more  harm  than  good.  "We  are  safe 
in  saying  that  as  far  as  possible,  they  should  be 
considered  and  treated  just  as  ordinary  persons, 
our  equals  and  friends,  are  treated,  and  not  singled 
out  as  special  objects  of  pity.  This  is  too 
often  forgotten. 

The  time  is  past,  with  us  at  least,  when  blindness 
is  considered  as  a  special  dispensation  of  Providence 
in  punishment  of  a  special  sin;  and  yet  not  long 


36 

passed,  for  the  Duke  of  York  rudely  asked  Milton 
if  he  did  not  think  he  had  lost  sight  as  a  punish- 
ment for  writing  his  Eikonoklastes,  and  otherwise 
aiding  rebellion  against  royalty;  to  which  came 
the  swift  and  fitting  answer,  "  If  so,  your  highness, 
how  was  it  with  your  father,  who  lost  all  his  senses 
and  his  head  too?  " 

The  blind  will  always  want  sympathy,  and  gen- 
erally need  aid;  but  they  do  not  want  to  be  segre- 
gated from  ordinary  society,  nor  to  be  considered 
as  a  class  apart. 

Common  politeness,  which  is  only  kindness 
wisely  directed,  suggests,  that  in  our  intercourse 
with  a  blind  man  we  should  never  needlessly  allude 
to  his  infirmity,  but  treat  him  as  if  he  had  none. 
And  common  sense  suggests  that  when  we  would 
help  him,  we  should  do  it  as  we  would  help  any 
other  person;  by  putting  him  in  the  way  of  helping 
himself. 

Now,  as  in  the  treatment  of  an  individual  blind 
man,  so  should  it  be  with  the  treatment  of  the  class. 
The  State  should  admit  the  right  of  every  child, 
whether  native  or  foreign,  black  or  white,  sound  or 
infirm,  to  the  benefits  of  instruction  at  public 
expense.  This  is  the  wise  policy  of  some  of  our 
States,  where  public  provision  is  made  for  the 
gratuitous  instruction  of  all  children,  by  placing 
a  free  school-house  within  the  reach  of  every 
family.  As  the  logical  consequences  of  this  policy, 
if  the  mode  of  instruction  in  those  free  schools  is 
such  that  any  class  of  children,  as  the  mutes,  the 
blind,  or  the  feeble-minded,  cannot  be  taught  by  it, 
then  special  instruction  is  provided  for  each  class ; 


37 

and  they  are  gathered  into  public  institutions,  and 
maintained  as  well  as  taught  at  public  charge. 

There  are  some  seventeen  institutions  of  this 
kind  for  the  blind  in  the  United  States;  and  they 
are  generally  called  charitable;  but  they  ought  not 
to  be  so  considered  any  more  than  are  the  common 
schools.  The  parent  ought  perhaps  in  most  cases 
to  be  called  upon  to  pay  as  much  toward  the  board 
of  his  child  as  it  would  cost  him  at  home;  but  no 
more.  The  instruction,  and  the  other  advantages, 
are  his  due;  for  it  is  misfortune  enough  that  his 
child  is  blind,  without  his  being  put  to  any  more 
expense  for  schooling  than  his  neighbors  are  for 
their  children. 

If  you  bear  in  mind  what  I  said  about  the  evil 
effects  of  alms,  and  of  charitable  gifts  upon  the 
blind,  you  will  see  the  importance  of  insisting  that 
blind  children  shall  receive  instruction  from  the 
State,  not  as  a  matter  of  charity,  but  as  a  matter  of 
right. 

I  wish  to  make  use  of  this  opportunity  for  criti- 
cizing those  institutions  with  a  view  to  their 
improvement;  and  this  my  purpose  must  be  my 
apology  for  alluding  to  the  part  which  I  have  had 
in  their  establishment  and  organization.  I  not  only 
organized  the  first  one  in  the  United  States,  the 
main  features  in  the  administration  of  which  have 
been  widely  copied,  but  labored  with  more  zeal 
than  knowledge  to  induce  people  to  found  others; 
and  made  direct  efforts  to  the  legislatures  of  a 
dozen  different  States  to  appropriate  money  for 
their  support. 


38 

I  know  them,  therefore,  from  their  foundation 
upward*  and  as  their  many  merits  have  been  freely 
pointed  out  to  you,  I  will  allude  to  some  of  their 
defects,  that  you  may  avoid  them  in  your  new 
establishment. 

I  accept  my  full  share  of  condemnation  when  I 
say  that  grave  errors  were  incorporated  into  the 
very  organic  principles  of  our  institutions  for  the 
blind,  which  make  them  already  too  much  like  asy- 
lums; which  threaten  to  cause  real  asylums  to  grow 
out  of  them,  and  to  engender  other  evils.  Let  me 
set  forth  a  little  my  idea  of  the  general  princi- 
ples which  should  underlie  all  such  establishments, 
and  which  have  been  too  much  neglected  in  the 
organization  of  many  of  our  public  institutions. 

All  great  establishments  in  the  nature  of  board- 
ing schools,  where  the  sexes  must  be  separated; 
where  there  must  be  boarding  in  common,  and 
sleeping  in  congregate  dormitories;  where  there 
must  be  routine,  and  formality,  and  restraint,  and 
repression  of  individuality;  where  the  charms  and 
refining  influences  of  the  true  family  relation  cannot 
be  had, — all  such  institutions  are  unnatural,  unde- 
sirable, and  very  liable  to  abuse.  We  should  have 
as  few  of  them  as  is  possible,  and  those  few 
should  be  kept  as  small  as  possible. 

The  human  family  is  the  unit  of  society.  The 
family,  as  it  was  ordained  by  our  Great  Father,  with 
its  ties  of  kith  and  kin ;  with  its  tender  associations 
of  childhood  and  youth;  with  its  ties  of  affection 
and  of  sympathy;  with  its  fireside,  its  table,  and  its 
domestic  altar, — there  is  the  place  for  the  early 
education   of  the    child.     His   instruction  may  be 


39 

had  in  school;  his  heart  and  character  should  be 
developed  and  moulded  at  home. 

Artificial  families  have  been  tried  and  found 
wanting.  Communities  in  imitation  of  the  natural 
family,  especially  those  confined  to  one  sex,  are 
fertile  of  evil.  Witness  the  old  nunneries  and  mon- 
asteries, darkened  and  saddened  by  lack  of  the 
sunlight  of  affection  and  love ;  embittered  by  petty 
passions  and  strife;  soured  by  crushed  hopes  and 
yearnings;  and  defiled  by  unnatural  vices.  Wit- 
ness soldiers  in  detached  garrisons;  sailors  on  long- 
voyages;  prisoners  under  long  sentences.  Wher- 
ever there  must  be  separation  of  the  sexes,  isola- 
tion from  society,  absence  of  true  family  relation, 
and  monotony  of  life,  there  must  come  evils  of 
various  kinds,  which  .no  watchfulness  can  prevent, 
and  no  physician  can  cure. 

We  should  be  cautious  about  establishing  such 
artificial  communities,  or  those  approaching  them 
in  character,  for  any  children  and  youth ;  but  more 
especially  should  we  avoid  them  for  those  who  have 
any  natural  infirmity;  or  any  marked  peculiarity  of 
mental  organization. 

Let  me  dwell  upon  this,  for  in  my  view,  it  is 
very  important.  Such  persons  spring  up  sporad- 
ically in  the  community,  and  they  should  be  kept 
diffused  among  sound  and  normal  persons.  Sep- 
aration, and  not  congregation,  should  be  the  law  of 
their  treatment;  for  out  of  their  infirmity  or  abnor- 
mality there  necessarily  grow  some  abnormal  and 
undesirable  effects,  and  unless  these  be  counteracted 
by  education,  they  disturb  the  harmonious  develop- 
ment of  character.     These   effects  are  best  coun- 


40 

teracted  by  bringing  up  the  child  among  ordinary 
children,  and  subjecting  him  to  ordinary  social  and 
family  influences;  but,  on  the  contrary,  they  are 
intensified  by  constant  and  close  association  with 
children  who  are  marked  by  the  same  infirmity  or 
peculiarity. 

This  truth  cannot  be  gainsaid;  nor  should  the 
effects  of  it  be  disregarded  because  they  seem  so 
slight.  As  in  physics,  a  force  preponderating  ever 
so  slightly  over  other  forces,  is  sure  to  prevail;  so 
it  is  in  morals.  We  should  therefore  keep  this 
truth  in  mind;  and  give  it  due  weight  when  form- 
ing plans  for  the  treatment  of  any  special  class  of 
persons. 

As  much  as  may  be,  surround  insane  and  excita- 
ble persons  with  sane  people,  and  ordinary  influ- 
ences; vicious  children  with  virtuous  people  and 
virtuous  influences;  blind  children  with  those  who 
see ;  mute  children  with  those  who  speak ;  and  the 
like. 

People  run  counter  to  this  principle  for  the 
sake  of  economy  in  the  expenses,  and  of  some 
other  good  end,  which  they  suppose  cannot  be  had 
in  any  other  way;  as  when  they  congregate  the 
insane  in  hospitals,  vicious  children  in  reformatories, 
criminals  in  prisons,  paupers  in  almshouses,  orphan 
children  in  asylums,  blind  children  and  mute  chil- 
dren in  boarding  schools.  Hence  I  begin  to  con- 
sider such  establishments  as  evils  which  must  be 
borne  with,  for  the  time,  in  order  to  obviate  greater 
evils.  I  would  take  heed,  however,  against  multi- 
plying them  unnecessarily.  I  would  keep  them  as 
small  as  I  could.     I  would  take  the  most  stringent 


41 

measures  for  guarding  against  those  undesirable 
effects  which  lessen  their  usefulness ;  and  for  finally 
dispensing  with  as  many  of  them  as  may  be  pos- 
sible. 

But,  besides  this  general  objection  to  such 
establishments,  there  is  another  and  more  practical 
objection  to  the  method  of  congregating  for  the 
purpose  of  education,  any  class  of  young  persons 
marked  by  an  infirmity  like  deafness  or  blindness. 
They  depend  more  than  ordinary  persons  do  for 
their  happiness  and  for  their  support  upon  the  ties 
of  kindred,  of  friendship,  and  of  neighborhood. 
All  these,  therefore,  ought  to  be  nourished  and 
strengthened  during  childhood  and  youth — for  it  is 
then,  and  then  only,  that  they  take  such  deep  root 
as  to  become  strong,  and  life-lasting.  The  home  of 
the  blind  and  of  the  mute  should  be  his  native  town 
or  village ;  there,  if  possible,  he  should  live  during 
childhood  and  youth;  there  he  should  form  his 
friendships;  there,  if  he  comes  to  need  special  aid  it 
will  be  given  most  readily  and  fitly;  and  there  his 
old  age  will  be  most  cherished.  Beware  how  you 
needlessly  sever  any  of  those  ties  of  family,  of 
friendship,  of  neighborhood,  during  the  period  of 
their  strongest  growth,  lest  you  make  a  homeless 
man,  a  wanderer  and  a  stranger.  Especially  beware 
how  you  cause  him  to  neglect  forming  early  rela- 
tions of  affection  with  those  whose  sympathy  and 
friendship  will  be  most  important  to  him  during 
life,  to  wit,  those  who  have  all  their  senses;  and 
how  you  restrict  him  to  such  relations  with  persons 
subject  to  an  infirmity  like  his  oavii. 


42 

I  would  observe,  by  the  way,  that  the  necessity 
now  felt  for  a  new  institution  in  your  State  has 
arisen,  partly  at  least,  from  radical  faults  in  the 
organization  of  the  old  one,  which  necessarily  led  to 
faults  in  its  administration,  such  as  I  have  noticed. 
If  the  conditions  of  admission  had  been  such  as 
to  exclude  some  who  entered,  but  who  ought  not 
to  have  entered;  if  the  term  of  residence  had  not 
been  so  long ;  if  stringent  measures  had  been  taken 
to  prevent  the  multiplication  of  graduates  in  and 
about  the  institution,  and  to  encourage  their  disper- 
sion and  settlement  in  their  several  towns,  instead 
of  leaving  them  to  congregate  in  the  commercial 
capital,  and  to  besiege  the  political  capital ;  if  these 
things  had  been  done,  the  State  would  perhaps  not 
now  be  called  upon  to  incur  the  cost  of  building  and 
the  continual  expense  of  carrying  on  a  second  insti- 
tution.* 

But,  it  is  settled  that  you  are  to  have  one,  and,  I 
trust,  it  will  become  worthy  of  the  generous  motives 
which  prompt  its  creation;  and  of  the  great  State 
which  is  to  build  it. 

Take  heed  that  it  shall  be  organized  on  sound 
principles;  and  while  copying  all  the  good  features 
of  existing  institutions,  avoid  those  which  are  not 
good.  Those  establishments  are  all  faulty.  Not 
one  of  them  is  worthy  to  be  your  model  in  all 
respects;  and  the  persons  who  flatter  themselves  that 
their  favorite  one  is  worthy  to  be  copied  exactly,  are 
blind  to  faults  which  can  be  seen  by  looking  beneath 
the  surface.  Never  mind  their  showy  buildings 
and  special  accommodations;  you  may  as  well  mea- 

*  See  Note  A. 


43 

sure  the  morality  of  a  family  by  the  structure  and 
arrangement  of  its  dwelling-house,  as  test  institu- 
tions by  their  mechanical  advantages ;  but  look  at 
the  principles  and  system  by  which  they  are  con- 
ducted. You  will,  then,  find  that  they  arc  faulty 
in  many  respects. 

They  are  generally  wrong  in  receiving  pupils  too 
indiscriminately ;  being,  in  most  cases,  tempted  to  do 
so  by  the  fact  that  they  are  paid  according  to  the 
number  they  receive.  They  are  wrong  in  receiving 
all  pupils  as  boarders,  when  they  should  receive 
those  only  who  cannot  board  at  home,  or  in  private 
families.  They  are  wrong  in  associating  the  blind 
too  closely,  and  too  many  years  together;  thus 
loosening  or  breaking  the  ties  of  family  and  of 
neighborhood, — segregating  them  from  society, — 
forming  a  class  apart, — creating  a  feeling  of  caste, 
— and  so  intensifying  all  the  unfavorable  effects 
growing  out  of  the  infirmity  of  blindness.  They 
necessarily  encourage  intermarriage  of  the  blind; 
and  thus  increase  the  chances  of  infirm  progeny. 
They  attract  the  blind  from  the  country,  and  con- 
gregate them  in  the  cities.  They  are  creating  the 
necessity,  or  the  demand,  for  permanent  life  asy- 
lums; all  of  which  consummations  are  devoutly  to 
be  prayed  against. 

Instead,  then,  of  copying  the  existing  institutions, 
I  think,  that  in  organizing  a  new  one  something 
like  the  following  rough  plan  should  be  adopted : — 
If  the  field  were  all  clear,  and  no  buildings  provided, 
there  should  be  built  only  a  building  for  school- 
rooms, recitation  rooms,  music  rooms  and  work- 
shops; and  these  should  he  in  or  near  the  centre  of 


44 

a  dense  'population.  For  other  purposes,  ordinary 
houses  would  suffice.  But  your  field  is  not  clear. 
Your  establishment  is  located,  and  your  building-  is 
begun ;  the  organization,  however,  is  not  completed. 

And  first  as  to  your  Superintendent.  Let  him  be 
a  man  who  has  natural  capacity  enough  for  the 
enterprise.  Give  him  ample  power  and  abundant 
means,  and  then  hold  him  to  give  strict  account, 
and  an  abundant  return  of  good.  But  respect  his 
individuality*  and  let  him  do  his  work  in  his  own 
way,  and  not  in  yours.  Establish  the  principles, 
but  leave  details  and  methods  of  work  to  him. 
Give  him  full  sailing  directions,  but  let  him  be 
absolute  captain  of  the  ship. 

You  will  thus  avoid  what  has  been  one  fertile 
source  of  difficulty  in  our  public  institutions. 

In  deciding  upon  who  are  to  be  received  as 
pupils,  you  should  first  ascertain  how  many  of  the 
applicants  are  really  blind,  and  then,  instead  of 
imitating  the  example  of  ordinary  institutions,  and 
getting  as  many  into  the  school  as  possible,  you 
should  receive  as  few  as  possible;  that  is,  you 
should  reject  every  one  who  can  be  taught  in 
common  schools.  And  here,  it  should  be  remarked, 
that  it  is  much  easier  to  have  children  who  are 
p'artially  blind,  and  even  those  totally  blind, 
received  and  taught  in  common  schools  than 
it  was  formerly,  because  the  existence  of  Insti- 
tutions for  the  Blind  during  the  third  of  a 
century  has  familiarized  people  with  the  fact  that 
sight  is  not  essential  for  instruction  in  the  common 
branches.  A  great  many  persons  have  become 
acquainted  with  the  methods  used  in  the  Institu- 


45 

tions,  and  with  the  use  of  books  in  raised  letters. 
I  am  constantly  applied  to  by  teachers  to  know  how 
to  proceed  with  a  blind  child;  and  I  always  encour- 
age them  to  keep  it  at  home,  and  let  it  go  to  the 
common  school  as  long  as  possible. 

But  suppose  that  two  hundred  candidates  pre- 
sent themselves  for  your  Institution;  out  of  these 
it  will  be  found  that  from  ten  to  twenty  per  cent, 
are  what  we  call  "  seeing  blind." 

These  have  a  certain  degree  of  sight,  and  do  not 
belong  in  a  school  for  the  blind.  If  there  were  no 
such  school,  they  would  probably  attend  the 
common  schools,  and  learn  what  they  could. 

Then  there  will  be  some,  not  quite  blind  who 
might  be  taught  in  common  schools  if  special  pains 
were  taken  with  them,  and  special  encouragement 
given.  Let  this  be  given  in  the  shape  of  books, 
slates,  maps,  &c,  and  even  a  small  weekly  stipend, 
to  be  paid  on  certificate  of  the  teacher,  that  their 
attendance  had  been  regular.  But  they  should  not 
be  admitted  as  regular  pupils  of  the  Institution, 
especially  if  they  live  near  by.  It  will  not  be 
necessary  to  receive,  as  boarders,  more  than  half  of 
the  applicants  as  pupils.  Let  those  be  taken,  not 
as  is  usually  done  for  five,  or  seven  years,  but  on 
probation  for  six,  or  twelve  months.  Then  sub- 
divide these  into  two  classes;  those  who  are  to 
remain  not  more  than  a  year,  and  those  who  are 
to  remain  as  long  as  may  be  necessary.  Let  the 
first  be  taught  to  read  letters  in  raised  print;  to 
write  a  little;  to  use  the  slate  and  other  apparatus 
adapted  to  the  touch;  and  to  become  accustomed 


46 

to   the  routine  of   the  instruction   and   then   sent 
home  to  attend  the  common  school. 

Let  them  still  be  considered  as  beneficiaries  of 
the  State,  and  provided  at  public  expense  with 
books  and  apparatus,  and  if  they  are  poor,  allowed 
a  small  sum  weekly  toward  their  support,  the 
balance  to  be  paid  by  their  relatives,  or  by  the 
town. 

After  they  have  been  some  years  in  the  common 
schools,  some  of  them  will  be  old  enough  to  go  to 
work,  and  will  find  employment;  others  will  desire 
to  return  to  the  Institution,  to  learn  such  handicraft 
as  is  suitable  for  them.  Keep  them  about  one  year 
and  then  send  them  home  to  work  at  their  trades: 
and  if  need  be,  receive  their  goods  to  be  sold  on 
their  account  at  the  central  depot  of  the  Institution. 

Then  the  select  pupils,  say  fifty  in  number, 
should  have  every  possible  advantage  and  oppor- 
tunity for  study  and  improvement.  The  best  mas- 
ters, the  best  instruments,  and  the  best  opportunities 
for  improvement.  They  should  be  kept  as  long  as 
may  be  necessary  to  qualify  them  to  get  their  own 
living,  as  teachers  of  languages,  as  vocalists,  as 
tuners  of  pianos,  as  organists,  and  the  like. 

It  should  be  a  general  rule,  that  where  children 
are  received  as  boarders,  the  parents  or  friends 
should  be  required  to  pay  a  small  sum,  at  least  equal 
to  what  it  would  actually  cost  them  to  board  the 
child  at  home. 

Thus  your  Institution  will  best  stand  that  crucial 
test  of  excellence  among  kindred  establishments, 
to  wit,  giving  instruction,  aid  and  assistance  to  the 
greatest  number  of  blind  persons,  while  keeping 


47 

the  least  number  within  its  Avails,  and  away  from 
their  proper  homes. 

But  those  who  are  to  organize  your  Institution, 
should  have  something  in  view  beyond  instructing 
and  aiding  the  blind  of  this  generation.  They 
should  strive  to  bring  about  a  condition  of  society 
jii  future  generations  which  will  not  only  prevent 
the  necessity  of  removing  so  many  blind  children 
from  home  for  instruction,  but  lessen  the  n timber 
who  shall  exist  at  all.  As  your  hospitals  for  luna- 
tics should  be  a  focus  whence  go  out  light  and 
knowledge  to  all  the  people  concerning  the  causes  of 
insanity,  and  the  means  of  its  prevention,  so  your 
Institution  for  the  Blind  should,  by  means  of  its 
reports,  and  otherwise,  diffuse  knowledge  concern- 
ing the  hereditary  and  other  causes  of  imperfect 
organs  of  sight;  and  of  those  habits  and  morbid 
conditions  of  life  which  lead  to  so  much  blindness 
in  every  generation.  It  should  make  widely 
known  the  fact  that  there  is  in  your  State  a 
constant  number  of  at  least  twenty-five  hundred 
persons,  wholly  or  partially  blind;  that  each  gen- 
eration is  burdened  with  this  number,  not  from  any 
inherent  and  essential  condition  of  the  physical 
man,  but  from  a  temporary  and  remediable  one ;  and 
that  the  blindness  of  so  many  is  phenomenal,  not 
essential;  that  is,  dependent  upon  the  physical 
condition  of  the  people,  which  may  be  varied  at 
human  will. 

Teach  that  the  average  number  of  blind,  dumb, 
insane,  idiotic  and  other  defectives,  is  a  sure  test 
of  the  average  physical  condition  of  the  people; 
that    is,    of    the    purity     of    the     human    stock; 


48 

and  that  number  will  be  higher  or  lower  accord- 
ing as  they  obey  or  violate  God's  laws.  In 
other  words,  it  is  a  test  of  the  degree  in  which 
they  lead  religious  or  sinful  lives,  "for  sin  is  the 
transgression  of  the  law."  Tried  by  this  test, 
their  lives  are  sinful;  for  there  are  now  in  this 
State  at  least  fifteen  thousand  of  the  defective 
class;  and  at  least  as  many  more  who  inherit  from 
birth  such  strong  animal  appetites,  and  such  feeble 
restraining  powers,  that  they  are  not  free  moral 
agents;  that  is,  they  are  not,  and  cannot  be,  a  law 
unto  themselves.  These  thirty  thousand  are  for  the 
most  part,  Avhat  they  are,  by  reason  of  organic 
and  inherited  physical  imperfections;  "  The  fathers 
ate  sour  grapes,  and  the  children's  teeth  are  set  on 
edge." 

All  these  infirm  or  enfeebled  conditions  which 
we  deplore,  are  punishments  of  transgressions  of 
some  law.  But  although  God's  punishments  can 
neither  be  pardoned,  nor  evaded,  they  are  tempo- 
rary, not  eternal;  merciful,  not  wrathful;  prospec- 
tive, not  retrospective  in  their  purpose;  remedial, 
not  vengeful  in  their  operation. 

It  lies  therefore  with  this  genera tion  to  modify 
the  physical  condition,  and  through  that  the  moral 
condition  of  the  next,  and  of  the  next.  Whoever 
knows  this,  and  feels  that  he  himself  can  live  up  to 
his  light — that  he  can  obey  the  natural  laws, 
w  that  he  can  be  a  law  unto  himself,"  has  little  faith 
in  humanity  if  he  doubts  the  capacity  of  the  people 
at  large  to  stand  finally  where  he  stands. 

The  body  is  declared  to  be  "  the  temple  of  the 
Holy  Ghost;  "  by  which  I  understand,  the  dwelling, 


49 

and  the  instrument  of  the  soul ;  and  I  entreat  atten- 
tion to  the  importance  of  having  the  temple  "  swept 
and  garnished,"  and  the  instrument  put  into  the  best 
possible  condition,  as  a  means  of  attaining  to  the 
highest  spiritual  excellence,  by  the  greatest  possible 
number  of  people. 

I  regard  every  well  ascertained  natural  law  as  a 
divine  law,  the  binding  force  of  which  would  not  be 
increased  by  thunders  from  Sinai.  ~New  revela- 
tions of  these  laws  are  continually  vouchsafed ;  and 
among  them  that  which  indicates  that  our  spiritual 
growth  and  power  depend  upon  the  quality  and 
condition  of  our  physical  system ;  which  are  greatly 
variable  at  human  will. 

My  deep  convictions  upon  this  subject,  and  the 
earnestness  of  my  purpose,  must  be  my  apology 
(if  any  be  needed,)  for  plainness  of  speech  and 
directness  of  comparison. 

Let  us  suppose,  then,  that  to  every  generation  of 
horses  or  cattle  in  your  State,  thirty  thousand  were 
born  infirm,  defective,  shorn  of  a  sense,  or  otherwise 
worthless,  think  you  that  your  farmers,  who  can 
breed  horses  of  any  size,  shape,  or  color;  who  can 
breed  cattle  with  long  horns,  short  horns,  or  no 
horns  at  all, — think  you  they  would  not  find  of  what 
transgression  of  law  these  defects  are  the  punish- 
ment, and  hasten  to  obey  it?  And  if  people  can 
be  moved  to  do  this  by  the  mere  love  of  gain,  how 
much  more  when  moved  by  that  mighty  moral 
force,  parental  love? 

Time  will  not  permit  me  to  enlarge  upon  this 
subject.  You  may  regard  me  as  an  optimist;  but 
my  faith  in  the  elevation  and  improvement  of  man's 


50 

physical  condition,  as  a  step  toward  his  moral  ele- 
vation, springs  from  my  faith  in  the  love  and  good 
will  of  the  Great  Father,  who  breathed  into  his 
children  a  part  of  his  divine  spirit,  which,  from  its 
very  essence,  must  grow  brighter  and  brighter  until 
the  perfect  day. 

May  His  blessing  rest  upon  the  work  which  you 
this  day  begin. 


Note    A. 

[Page  42.] 

While  these  sheets  were  passing  through  the  press,  I  sub- 
mitted this  paragraph  to  two  persons  who  are  familiar  with 
the  facts,  and  asked  whether,  in  their  opinion,  it  was  correct, 
and  ought  to  be  published,  or  not.  , 

The  first  replied,  "If  among  faults  of  organization  you 
include  those  which  give  rise  almost  necessarily  to  difficulties 
and  mistakes  in  administration,  then  it  is  strictly  true  ;  and 
it'ought  to  be  published  for  the  good  of  the  cause." 

The  second  said,  "  I  think  you  entirely  misapprehend  the 
true  nature  of  the  cause  or  necessity  which  led  to  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  second  Institution  for  the  Blind."     *     *     * 

He  did  not  object  to  the  publication  of  the  paragraph,  but 
I  inferred  from  his  language  that  it  would  not.  be  agreeable ; 
and  as  he  is  officially  connected  with  the  old  Institution,  I 
should  have  stricken  it  out,  from  respect  to  him  and  his 
fellow-workers,  if  he  had  not  added,  what  struck  me  as  porten- 
tous words :  "  The  real  and  true  necessity  for  another  Insti- 
tution was  the  great  number  of  helpless  and  harmless  blind 
in  the  State ;  and  it  was  owing  to  the  number,  condition 


51 

and  necessities  of  this  class  that  a  new  Institution  was  estab- 
lished ;  the  object  being  to  provide  a  home  or  asylum  for 
them." 

Such  language  from  a  person  in  his  position  gives  me 
serious  concern ;  for  though  I  think  he  is  mistaken  with 
■  regard  to  certain  facts,  his  words  show  how  strong  and  prev- 
alent is  the  common  idea,  that  an  asylum  or  home,  is  neces- 
sary and  even  desirable,  for  the  helpless  and  homeless  blind. 

Against  this  idea  I  protest  earnestly  ;  not  only  because  it 
is  erroneous ;  but  because  it  may  be  harmful.  It  is  sure 
indeed  to  disappear  when  the  principles  which  ought  to  guide 
public  charity  are  better  understood ;  but  should  it,  in 
the  meantime,  be  adopted  in  the  organization  of  the  New 
York  State  Institution,  my  hopes  of  the  true  greatness  and 
beneficent  influences  of  that  establishment  will  be  blighted 
in  the  bud. 

S.  G.  H. 


THIRTY-SIXTH    ANNUAL    REPORT 


THE   TRUSTEES 


PERKINS  INSTITUTION 


Pa$$at{jttsetts  %mh\\\  for  Ijje  $linfc 


OCTOBER,    1867. 


BOSTON: 

WRIGHT    &    POTTI  SINTERS, 

No.  4  Spring  jlia.i~. 

18  68. 


REPORT  OF  THE  TRUSTEES. 


Perkins  Institution  for  the  Blind,\ 
Boston,  Oct.  1,  1867.        j 

To  the  Corporation. 

Gentlemen: — The  undersigned  Trustees,  in  behalf  of  the 
Corporation  and  of  the  State  of  Massachusetts,  respectfully 
submit  the  following  Report  for  the  year  ending  September  80, 
1867. 

The  number  of  blind  persons  connected  with  the  Institution 
at  the  beginning  of  the  year,  October  1,  1866,  as  pupils  in  the 
school,  and  as  workers  in  the  shop  and  laundry,  was  .  123 
Admitted  during  the  year,  .      '  .         .         .         .         .  33 


Total  during  the  year, 
Discharged  during  the  year, 

Present  number, . 


156 
29 

127 


The  report  of  the  Director  shows  in  minute  detail  the  history 
and  state  of  the  Institution. 

The  Trustees  granted  leave  of  absence  for  a  year  to  Dr. 
Howe,  early  in  March,  and  are  happy  to  learn  that  he  will 
return  and  resume  his  duties  as  Director  at  the  beginning 
of  the  next  term  in  November.  Dr.  Edward  Jarvis,  of 
Dorchester,  has  acted  as  temporary  Director. 

With  the  exception  of  hiring  one  additional  teacher,  no 
change  has  been  made  in  the  officers  and  teachers.  All  those 
who  have  so  long  and  faithfully  labored  for  the  Institution, 
have  continued  in  their  several  places ;  and  all  the  affairs  and 
work  of  the  household  and  school  have  gone  on  in  their  usual 
way,  and  with  their  accustomed  success. 

The  reports  of  the  Treasurer  and  Steward  are  shown  in 
detail  on  subsequent  pages. 

The  inventory  of  the  property,  real  and  personal,  shows  that 
the  estate  of  the  Institution  loses  none  of  its  value.     The 


4  MASSACHUSETTS   ASYLUM    FOR   THE    BLIND. 

house  is  comfortably  but  plainly  furnished,  and  the  furniture 
is  well  preserved,  and  kept  in  good  repair. 

The  report  of  the  Director  gives  an  analytical  account  of 
the  causes  of  the  blindness  of  those  who  have  been  connected 
with  the  Institution  during  the  thirty-six  years  of  its  operation, 
showing  that  many  of  these  causes  can  be  traced  back  beyond 
the  present  generation. 

The  largest  portion,  47.09  per  cent.,  are  due  to  disease,  to 
enfeebled  constitutions,  often  inherited.  37.75  per  cent,  were 
made  blind  by  accident,  and  15.14  per  cent,  were  born  blind  ; 
and  many  were  born  with  hereditary  tendency  to  general  or 
special  disease  that  resulted  in  their  loss  of  sight. 

The  Director  also  refers  to  the  need  of  social  influences  in 
addition  to  the  instruction  and  training  which  they  receive  in 
the  Institution,  in  order  to  fit  the  blind  for  self-support  after 
they  leave  the  Institution.  These  are  topics  of  importance 
which  commend  themselves  to  the  serious  consideration  of  the 
government  and  the  people. 

Considering  the  increase  of  the  numbers  in  the  school,  and 
the  corresponding  increase  of  burdens  on  the  treasury,  also 
considering  that  the  advance  in  the  cost  of  living  will  probably 
be  kept  up  during  another  year,  the  Director  recommends  that 
the  Trustees  ask  for  an  increase  of  the  State  grant,  of  at  least 
five  thousand  dollars. 

This  seems  reasonable,  and  therefore  the  Board  requests 
that  the  legislature  grant  twenty-five  thousand  dollars  for  the 
support  of  the  Institution  through  the  coming  year. 

ROBT.  E.  APTHORP. 
THOS.  T.  BOUVE. 
FRANCIS  BROOKS. 
SAMUEL  ELIOT. 
GEORGE  S.  HALE. 
AUGUSTUS  LOWELL. 
JOSEPH  LYMAN. 
JOSIAH  QUINCY. 
E.  R.  MUDGE. 
JAMES  STURGIS. 
BENJ.  S.  ROTCH. 
EDW.  N.  PERKINS. 


THIRTY-SIXTH   ANNUAL    REPORT. 


DIRECTOR'S   REPORT. 


Perkins  Institution  for  the  Blind,  ) 
Boston,  Oct.  1,  1867.         ) 


To  the  Trustees. 


Gentlemen  : — The  history  of  the  Institution  during  the  year 
just  ended  is,  in  its  general  character,  very  similar  to  that  of 
the  previous  year. 

There  were  present  and  connected  with  the  Institution 
October  1st,  1866: 


Males. 

Females. 

Totals. 

Pupils  and  learners, in  the  principal  house. 

46 

38 

84 

Admitted,      ...... 

21 

12 

33 

Total  in  the  house, 

67 

50 

117 

Discharged,    ..... 

15 

12 

27 

Died, 

1 

1 

2 

Now  remaining,     .... 

51 

37 

88 

In  the  workshop,  October  1st,  1866, 

15 

3 

18 

Admitted,      ..... 

9 

Discharged,  .                  . 

9 

Now  present,          . 

15 

3 

18 

In  the  laundry,  October  1st,  1855, 

,          _ 

11 

14 

Admitted,      ..... 

- 

2 

Discharged,  ..... 

- 

2 

Now  present,          .... 

- 

14 

14 

Total  in  the  whole  establishment,  Octobei 

• 

1st,  1866,  .        .        .         .        . 

61 

55 

116 

Admitted, 

30 

14 

44 

Discharged,    ..... 

25 

15 

40 

Now  present,         .... 

66 

54 

120 

0  MASSACHUSETTS   ASYLUM  FOR  THE  BLIND. 

Besides  these,  there  are  other  blind  persons.  The  principal 
teacher  and  domestic  superintendent,  and  five  other  blind  per- 
sons aid  in  the  work  of  the  house,  and  another  is  partly 
employed  in  the  laundry  and  partly  occupied  as  teacher  of  the 
smaller  girls,  making  the  total  blind  connected  with  the  estab- 
lishment, aiding  in  carrying  on  its  operations,  and  enjoying  the 
benefits  of  them :  males,  69 ;  females,  58  ;  total,  127. 

It  is,  then,  seen  that  the  number  of  the  blind  has  not  dimin- 
ished. Year  after  year  brings  its  own  accessions  to  the  corps 
of  deficient  children  in  this  and  other  schools.  The  causes, 
varied  and  frequent,  still  prevail,  and  there  is  no  reasonable 
ground  of  hope,  that  at  present,  these  will  diminish.  Some  of 
these  causes  are  within  the  reach  of  human  wisdom  and  faith 
fulness  to  guard  against  and  intercept. 

Causes  op  Blindness. 

Analyzing  the  record  of  those  received  into  this  Institution, 
from  its  beginning  in  1832,  through  thirty-six  years  to  the 
present  time,  it  is  found  that  of  the  number,  661,  who  have 
been  admitted,  the  causes  of  the  blindness  of  482  are  stated. 
182  were  born  blind,  227  became  blind  from  disease,  and  73 
lost  their  sight  by  accident;  and  the  causes  of  179  are  not 
stated. 

The  proportion  of  these  general  classes  of  causes  were, — 

Congenital, 37.75  per  cent. 

Diseases, 47.09    "       " 

Accidents, 15.14    "       " 

These  diseases  were  principally  scarlet  fever  and  measles. 
The  local  diseases  were  mostly  inflammation,  amaurosis  and 
cataract. 

Many  of  those  who  became  blind  from  disease  had  a  natural 
tendency  to  blindness.  They  were  of  weak,  scrofulous  or 
imperfectly  developed  constitutions.  They  had  imperfect  eyes, 
which  were  very  easily  disturbed  or  inflamed.  With  their 
feeble  constitution,  and  small  quantity  of  vital  force,  they  had 
less  than  the  average  power  of  resistance.  A  smaller  exposure 
produced  disturbance  ;  a  slighter  attack  developed  itself  into 
disease  ;  and  a  lighter  disease  overthrew  them.     Their  imper- 


THIRTY-SIXTH  ANNUAL  REPORT.  7 

feet  eyes  were  often  the  central  point  on  which  their  disease 
fastened  itself  with  the  most  tenacity,  and  did  its  most  effective 
work  of  destruction. 

It  is  seen  that  diseases  of  the  various  kinds  did  the  most  of 
this  destructive  work,  and  accidents  the  next  in  order ;   and 
some  conditions  anterior  to  the  birth  of  the  sufferer  formed  no 
small  part   of  the   causes   of  their   incompleteness   of  sense. 
Who  did  sin,  these  children  or  their  parents,  that  these  chil- 
dren were  born  blind,  or  were  made  so  afterwards?     It  was 
with  no  mere  captious  cavilling  that  the  doubting  Jew  asked 
this  question.     It  may  be  reasonably  asked  now,  and  it  ought 
to  be  asked  by  parents,  by  society,  by  governments,  by  all  who 
are  or  can  be,  in  any  degree,  responsible  for  the  power  of  the 
people,  whether  it  were  the  fault  of  any  one  or  the  inevitable 
result  of  uncontrollable  causes,  that  the  darkness  has  settled 
on  these  children  ;  whether  it  was  the  misfortune  of  the  parents 
that  passed  to  the  child,  or  the  sins  which  are  visited  on  them- 
selves and  the  children  of  one  generation,  at  least;  whether  it 
was  ignorance  that  might  have  been  enlightened,  or  error  in 
self-management  that  might  have  been  corrected  ;  an  accident 
that  could  have  been  guarded  against,  or  even  sin  that  might 
have  been  prevented.     Whatever  may  have  been  the  cause  or 
causes,  it  is  a  question  that  should  be  ceaselessly  asked,  and 
answer  demanded,  whether  they  are  a  necessary  element  in  the 
human  constitution,  or  whether  they  are  morbid  accidents  in 
human  development  and  growth,  which  might  be,  in  greater  or 
less  degree,  controlled,    and   their   destructive   consequences 
diminished  or  prevented,  if  the  laws  of  human  life  that  are 
now  known  were  taught  to  and  recognized  by  all,  and  if  the 
moral  power  that  belongs  to  the  most  disciplined  were  imparted 
to  the  weak,  and  the  wisdom  of  the  wisest  were  lent  to  the  aid 
of  the  foolish,  and  the  best  blessings  of  humanity  were  reflected 
from  those  who  receive  them  to  those  who  seem  to  be  neglected 
by  both  Heaven  and  earth. 

The  experience  of  the  past,  the  observation  of  the  diseases' 
privations  and  sufferings  among  our  people  and  children,  in 
the  present  and  past  generation,  fails  to  teach  their  appropriate 
lessons  unless  it  analyzes  the  history  of  these  evils  and  traces 
these  morbid  elements  back  through  the  sufferers  or  their 
parents  to  the  primary  exposure,  habit  or  indulgence  in  which 


8  MASSACHUSETTS   ASYLUM   FOR  THE  BLIND. 

they  originated,  to  the  first  point  of  departure  from  perfect 
health ;  and  if  these  causes  or  any  of  them,  in  their  remotest 
beginnings  or  in  their  progress,  should  appear  to  be  avoidable 
or  controllable,  then  the  warning  should  be  given  to  the  hear- 
ing of  all,  that  as  many  as  possible  may  escape  this  terrible 
consequence,  of  blindness. 

As  it  has  not  been  and  is  not  the  purpose  of  this  Institution 
to  heal  diseases  of  the  eyes,  such  patients  are  not  brought  to 
its  observation  and  care,  and  it  has  nothing  to  do  with  those 
who  are  in  the  transition  state  from  healthy  vision  to  its  irreme- 
diable impairment  or  irrecoverable  loss.  Only  those  whose  dis- 
eased or  clouded  eyes  are  beyond  hope  of  recovery,  are  brought 
to  this  school,  and  its  managers  have  only  to  deal  with  those 
who  have  passed  all  the  intervening  stages  between  ocular 
health  and  partial  or  total  blindness.  As  far  as  possible,  a 
history  is  obtained  of  each  case,  but  all  knowledge  of  these 
intervening  conditions  is  a  matter  of  evidence  from  others,  not 
of  observation  here.  The  history  thus  obtained  is  recorded, 
and  from  these  records  the  facts  have  been  derived  and  the 
deductions  drawn  as  presented  in  the  preceding  pages  of  this 
Keport. 

Education  of  the  Blind. 

The  sole  object  of  this  Institution  is  then  to  take  these  per- 
sons of  impaired  or  extinct  vision  and  so  to  teach,  educate  and 
train  them  that,  as  far  as  possible,  they  shall  know  the  facts 
and  apprehend  the  principles  that  are  taught  to  others,  and 
that  they  shall  have  power  to  give  and  receive  enjoyment  in 
society,  to  engage  in  the  work  and  business  of  the  great  world 
abroad  and  sustain  themselves  in  health  and  strength,  and 
discharge  responsibilities  of  individual  and  social  life. 

With  suitable  teachers,  endowed  with  power  of  presenting 
ideas  graphically  and  clearly,  it  is  not  difficult  to  teach  the  blind 
most  of  the  facts  and  principles  that  are  taught  in  other  schools 
to  children  in  possession  of  all  their  senses.  As  the  attention 
of  the  blind  is  not  disturbed  nor  distracted  by  objects  that  are 
presented  through  the  eyes,  they  acquire  a  power  and  habit  of 
concentration  and  mental  discipline  more  easily  than  others; 
and  they  learn  arithmetic  and  some  of  the  higher  branches  of 
mathematics,  geography,  grammar,  rhetoric,  as  well  as  the 
more  favored  children,  so  that  a  stranger  hearing  their  recita- 


THIRTY-SIXTH   ANNUAL   REPORT.  9 

tions  without  looking  at  them,  would  hardly  suspect  that  they 
were  sightless  scholars.  There  need  be  no  deficiency  in  this 
part  of  their  education. 

Hence  they  learn  whatever  is  presented  to  them  through  the 
ear  or  the  sense  of  touch  more  readily  than  those  of  equal 
mental  acumen,  and  thus  they  find  no  difficulty  in  acquiring 
such  knowledge  as  can  be  orally  imparted,  and  with  suitable 
teachers  and  patience  they  can  be  educated  in  such  common 
branches  as  are  taught  in  common  schools. 

By  the  same  means  many  of  them  become  musicians.  It 
must  not  be  supposed,  that  the  blind  are  originally  endowed 
with  more  musical  talent  than  others,  but  with  their  habit  of 
concentration  and  their  feeling  that  this  accomplishment  at  least 
is  offered  to  them  in  the  same  measure  as  to  their  more  favored 
brethren  and  sisters,  and  with  the  very  common  hope  that  it 
may  be  the  means  of  their  support,  they  study  and  practise 
their  lessons  in  singing  and  on  the  piano,  organ,  <fcc,  with  a 
more  intense  devotion ;  and  hence  there  follows  a  much  higher 
musical  culture,  and  a  much  larger  proportion  of  the  blind 
educated  in  such  institutions  as  this,  than  of  seeing  youth 
educated  elsewhere,  become  singers  or  performers  on  the  piano, 
organ  and  other  instruments,  and  make  it  their  profession 
and  their  labor,  and  obtain  their  living  by  teaching  singing  and 
instrumental  music,  and  tuning  pianos. 

Whatever  obstacles  may  have  formerly  existed  to  the  educa- 
tion of  the  blind,  and  of  their  acquiring  such  knowledge  and 
mental  discipline  as  are  ordinarily  acquired  in  schools,  these 
are  nearly  overcome,  and  a  sightless  youth  of  eighteen  or  twenty 
may  feel  as  to  these  matters,  he  is  nearly  as  well  educated 
as  his  brothers  and  sisters  who  have  been  taught  in  common 
schools,  and  to  that  extent  they  are  nearly  as  well  fitted  for  the 
business  and  the  responsibilities  of  life. 

Deficiency  in  Education  of  the  Blind. 
But  education  in  the  schools,  in  books,  by  study,  by  reflec- 
tion, by  practice  in  music,  is  not  all  that  our  ordinary  children 
acquire.  There  are  other  and  equally  important  means  of 
training,  in  the  open  and  broad  world,  in  society  ;  boys  with 
boys,  and  girls  with  girls,  and  each  with  both,  and  with  men 
and  women. 

2 


10  MASSACHUSETTS    ASYLUM   FOR   THE   BLIND. 

The  seeing  boys  play  in  the  streets,  and  the  seeing  girls  go 
freely  abroad.  They  see  everybody  and  hear  everybody ;  they 
use  their  eyes  and  their  ears,  and  see  and  hear  and  observe 
everything  about  them,  whether  it  be  addressed  to  them  or 
not.  The  great  and  broad  book  of  the  world,  of  society  and 
nature,  is  ever  open  to  them,  and  in  greater  or  less  degree  they 
are  incessantly  learning  lessons  and  acquiring  knowledge. 
They  learn  the  world's  habits  of  action,  of  speech  and  thought ; 
they  come  to  understand  their  motives  and  analyze  their 
characters.  All  this  education,  this  training  of  the  perceptive 
and  reflective  faculties,  added  to  their  education  in  school,  fits 
them  for  life — to  enter  into  the  world  and  take  some  position, 
station,  employment  or  profession — to  deal  with  its  men  and 
women — to  adapt  their  plans  to  the  popular  wants  and  arrange 
their  business  in  accordance  with  the  habits  and  notions  of 
others  ;  and  thus  they  move  on  in  harmony  with  the  people- 
about  them.  Whatever  they  prepare  and  offer,  whether  it  be 
science,  skill,  handiwork  or  labor,  meets  the  world's  wants 
and  finds  acceptance  and  sale,  and  they,  in  their  several  ways, 
are  generally  successful  and  obtain  their  necessary  bread  and 
their  comfortable  prosperity  by  their  well  adapted  exertions. 

The  apparent  necessity  and  the  actual  custom  of  separating 
the  blind  children  and  youth  from  their  homes  and  families, 
from  their  neighborhood  and  towns,  and  from  the  great  mass  of 
seeing  people,  old  and  young,  and  gathering  them  into  exclusive 
families  and  schools  of  their  own  sort  in  institutions,  deprives 
them  of  these  opportunities  of  public  education  in  common 
schools  with  numbers  and  varieties  of  others,  in  the  street 
with  the  miscellaneous  children  of  the  neighborhood  and  town, 
at  home  and  in  friends'  homes  with  persons  of  all  ages,  pursuits 
and  purposes. 

Very  narrowly  limited  are  their  opportunities  of  observation. 
They  have  for  their  associates  only  the  few  who  are  suffering 
the  same  privation  with  themselves  and  those  who  have  the 
charge  of  their  education.  The  officers  of  the  establishment 
and  their  teachers  mostly,  and  nearly  all  the  persons  that  these 
children  and  youth  have  intercourse  with,  belong  to  the  same 
family,  and  have  their  dwelling,  their  business  and  their 
conversation  in  the  same  building  with  them. 


THIRTY-SIXTH    ANNUAL    REPORT.  11 

Thus,  from  their  earliest  infancy  or  from  the  beginning  of 
their  privation,  they  are  in  great  measure,  and  some  almost 
entirely,  separated  from  the  world,  and  have  little  or  no  oppor- 
tunities of  receiving  that  part  of  their  education  which  can  only 
be  given  there,  and  which  other  boys  and  girls  unconsciously 
enjoy.  Consequently,  when  they  finish  their  term  of  pupilage 
in  this  school,  however  long  it  may  have  been,  and  however 
learned  they  may  be  from  books  and  personal  teaching,  however 
skilful  in  their  trade  or  in  sewing  or  in  any  handicraft,  or  fancy 
work  or  in  music,  they  yet  lack  the  desirable  fulness  of  knowl- 
edge of  the  world's  life,  habits  and  thought.  They  want  the 
tact  of  adaptation — the  power  to  put  whatever  talent  they 
possess  into  the  general  capital  of  mankind — and  to  that  extent 
share  freely  in  its  labors,  responsibilities  and  profits. 

It  would  then  seem  a  part  of  the  duty  of  those  who  deter- 
mine and  conduct  the  education  of  the  blind  to  endeavor,  as  far 
as  possible,  to  avoid  this  deficiency,  by  keeping  them  in  contact 
with  people  abroad,  mingling  them  with  other  boys  and  girls  in 
their  schools,  in  their  plays,  in  their  enjoyments,  by  associating 
them  with  the  world's  business  and  affairs  and  movements,  as 
much  as  is  consistent  with  their  best  training  and  development. 

In  this  view  they  should  be  separated  from  the  common  chil- 
dren only  so  far  as  is  necessary  for  the  peculiar  instruction 
suited  to  their  wants.  In  all  else  they  should  go  together. 
They  and  the  seeing  children  should  continually  meet  on  com- 
mon ground,  and  have  as  much  of  their  education  as  possible 
together.  They  should  hear  lectures,  have  recitations  and  sing 
in  company. 

Still  more  should  the  blind  live  in  common  families  with  the 
usual  mixture  of  the  old  and  young,  the  parents  and  children, 
eat  at  their  tables,  hear  and  join  in  the  general  conversation, 
enjoy  the  general  social  or  family  communion  in  the  parlor, 
and,  to  the  extent  of  their  ability,  aid  in  the  operations  of 
household  and  home,  and  take  part  in  the  movements  and 
enjoyments  of  society. 

If,  as  it  cannot  be  denied,  the  peculiar  education  of  the  blind 
requires  that  they  should  have  schools  of  their  own,  for  some 
purposes,  their  assembling  together  should  be  limited  to  these 
objects,  and  when  fulfilled  they  should  again  be  scattered  daily, 


12  MASSACHUSETTS    ASYLUM    FOR   THE   BLIND. 

semi-daily,  to  their  several  homes  as  other  children  are  when 
their  school  hours  are  finished. 

There  should  be  no  common  boarding-house  nor  artificial 
home,  where  they  gather  and  live  from  month  to  month  and 
from  year  to  year  exclusively  together  ;  but  they  should  have 
almost  as  many  separate  homes  as  they  are  in  number.  As  far 
as  possible,  these  should  be  their  natural  homes.  In  a  large 
city  there  may  be  enough  of  the  blind  for  schools  or  classes, 
who  could  all  live  with  their  parents;  and  those  whose  homes 
are  not  in  the  available  vicinity  of  any  such  school  should  find 
boarding  places  in  its  neighborhood,  as  other  youth  do  who  go 
to  academies  and  colleges  away  from  their  own  families.  This 
policy  has  long  been  advocated  in  the  Reports  of  this  Institution. 

The  plan  of  distributing  the  blind  in  common  families  has 
been  tried  for  about  seventeen  years  with  the  men  and  women 
in  the  workshop,  and  for  about  four  years  with  the  women  in 
the  laundry.  Formerly  these  blind  people  lived  and  had  their 
permanent  home  in  the  Institution,  where  they  ate  and  slept 
and  talked  and  associated  in  shop,  dining-room  and  parlor 
exclusively  together,  apart  from  the  great  and  stirring  world's 
cares  and  noise  and  responsibilities,  and  in  their  semi-monastic 
life  they  had  a  great  amount  of  personal  comfort,  but  a  limited 
amount  of  broad  and  comprehensive  sympathy  and  generous 
happiness. 

In  1850  this  was  changed.  The  new  shop  was  provided  for 
day  work,  but  the  home  of  the  blind  was  broken  up.  They 
went  out  from  the  Institution,  and  found  board  and  lodging  in 
various  private  families  in  the  neighborhood.  They  ceased  to 
be  recluses  and  became  citizens  at  large,  and  dwelt  among  men 
and  women  in  general  society,  and  shared  in  the  life,  the  inter- 
ests, the  conversation,  of  the  street  and  the  town  ;  and  they 
have  greatly  gained  thereby  in  intelligence,  in  strength,  and 
flexibility  of  mind  and  heart.  Their  powers  are  more  avail- 
able, and  they  are  of  more  worth  to  themselves  and  to  the 
community  than  they  were  when  they  lived  alone. 

A  better  plan  than  this  even  for  the  matured  blind  is  to  go 
further  from  the  Institution,  and  more  generally  into  the  life  of 
the  world,  and  have  their  shops  and  places  of  labor  and  busi- 
ness scattered  throughout  the  country — in  their  several  towns, 
in  their  old  paternal  homes,  or  in  homes  which  they  may  make 


THIRTY-SIXTH    ANNUAL   REPORT.  13 

for  themselves,  and  there  work  in  their  several  ways  for  the 
neighbors,  and  such  chance  customers  as  they  may  find — 
making  mattresses  and  brooms,  seating  chairs,  and  doing  what- 
ever else  they  may  be  capable  of. 

Some  have  done  this  successfully.  Some  have  extended  their 
work  beyond  the  special  trades  taught  in  the  Institution  or  shop 
of  the  blind.  One  man,  educated  here  twenty  years  ago,  went 
home  to  his  father's  farm,  and  besides  seating  chairs  for  the 
families  of  his  neighborhood,  turned  his  hands  to  such  matters 
connected  with  the  farm  as  he  had  courage  or  ability  to  under- 
take. This  versatile  power  developed  with  the  culture.  He 
gradually  increased  the  field  of  his  operations  and  usefulness, 
and  now  he  and  a  very  efficient  and  skilful  brother  carry  on  the 
farm,  where  he  finds  unceasing  opportunities  of  using  his  facul- 
ties. The  farm  is  mainly  devoted  to  cattle  and  the  cultivation 
of  garden  seeds.  This  blind  man  assumed  chiefly  the  care  of 
the  cattle.  He  feeds  and  waters  them,  turns  them  out  of  the 
barn,  and  again  drives  them  in  at  the  proper  times.  He  puts 
each  ox,  cow,  calf  and  horse  in  the  appointed  place  and  stall, 
and  fastens  each  in  the  usual  way.  He  milks  the  cows,  takes 
the  hay  from  the  scaffold,  cuts  and  mixes  it  with  meal,  and 
gives  each  its  due  portion  in  fitting  season.  He  harnesses  the 
horses  in  wagon  or  chaise  when  the  family  want  to  ride,  and 
again  unharnesses  them  and  puts  the  animals  in  the  stable,  and 
the  vehicles  in  their  proper  places  on  their  return.  He  takes 
care  also  of  the  pigs  and  the  hens,  hunts  the  eggs  in  the  barn, 
or  wherever  the  cautious  fowl  attempts  to  hide  them.  He  shovels 
manure  in  the  barnyard  and  elsewhere.  He  aids  in  haying — 
loads  the  hay  on  the  wagon  in  the  field,  and  packs  it  away  in 
the  barn.  In  manifold  other  ways  he  makes  himself  useful  on 
the  farm,  and  few  men  in  his  town  find  less  time  or  opportunity 
to  be  idle  ;  and  in  all  this  variety  of  work  and  exposure  he  has 
met  with  no  accident  and  suffered  no  injury. 

Moreover,  he  takes  constant  and  lively  interest  in  the  affairs 
of  the  neighborhood  and  town — of  the  State  and  nation.  Few 
persons  seeing  him  at  work  at  the  barn,  in  the  house,  in  the 
garden  or  in  the  field,  or  hearing  him  talk,  would  suspect  that 
he  was  blind,  until  they  noticed  his  eyes. 

This,  it  is  to  be  regretted,  is  indeed  an  uncommon  instance 
of  one  resolute  to  let  none  of  his  other  powers  lie  dormant  after 


14  MASSACHUSETTS    ASYLUM    FOE    THE   BLIND. 

his  vision  was  completely  extinguished,  and  who  was  induced, 
perhaps,  to  do  more  with  his  remaining  sound  faculties  than  he 
would  have  done  if  his  eyes  had  not  been  lost. 

Others  have  done  like  unto  him  and  shown  that  the  loss  of 
their  eyesight,  though  a  very  important  part  of  the  body,  did 
not  leave  them  powerless  nor  very  essentially  impair  their 
fulness  of  manhood. 

One  blind  man  is,  and  has  been,  a  very  successful  merchant 
in  New  York ;  another  is  a  prosperous  dealer  in  real  estate. 
Several  find  satisfactory  and  profitable  employment  as  travel- 
ling agents  for  sale  of  books,  periodicals,  sewing  machines,  or 
as  traders  in  these  on  their  own  account ;  and  many  earn  a 
very  comfortable  living  by  teaching  music,  giving  lessons  in 
singing  and  on  the  piano,  organ,  melodeon  and  other  instru- 
ments, and  many  tune  pianos. 

Some  of  these  by  their  constant  communication  with  families 
and  children  become  acquainted  with  their  wants,  and  being 
familiar  with  instruments  and  therefore  judges  of  their  good- 
ness and  worth,  are  employed  to  purchase  pianos,  melodeons, 
&c,  for  them.  Thus  they  become  agents  both  of  the  people  to 
buy,  and  of  manufacturers  to  sell,  and  receiving  a  proper 
commission  for  their  musical  and  commercial  skill  they  add 
thereby  to  their  income  in  proportion  to  their  ability  as  men  of 
business  and  their  tact  in  commending  their  talents  to  the  con- 
fidence of  the  people. 

The  blind  must  have  food,  and  clothing,  and  shelter  and 
many  other  essentials  and  comforts  of  life  after  they  go  forth 
from  the  school,  as  well  as  persons  whose  vision  is  unimpaired, 
and  these  materials  and  advantages  must  be  bought  with 
money  for  them  as  for  others.  However  much  freinds  and  the 
State  may  do  for  their  support  and  education  in  childhood  and 
youth,  it  cannot  be  expected  that  this  charity  will  follow  them 
in  and  through  maturity,  nor  is  it  desirable  to  them.  They 
want  to  enjoy  the  spirit  of  independence — to  be  self-support- 
ers— to  create  the  bread  they  eat  and  to  supply  their  wants  by 
the  sweat  of  their  own  brows. 

The  question  then  presents  itself  to  all — to  the  blind,  to  their 
friends,  and  to  the  community,  how  can  they  be  best  trained  to 
enable  them  to  get  their  living  ?  how  can  their  remaining  pow- 
ers be  educated,  quickened  and  energized  so  as  to  compensate 


THIRTY-SIXTH    ANNUAL    REPORT.  15 

in  any  degree  for  the  loss  of   sight,  and  produce   sufficient 
income  for  their  support  in  life  ? 

This  and  other  institutions  have  considered  these  questions 
anxiously  and  ceaselessly.  They  have  endeavored  to  shape 
their  plans  of  education  and  training  for  the  future  good,  and, 
as  far  as  possible,  to  secure  the  self-sustenance  of  their  pupils. 
Besides  the  common  branches  of  learning,  and  music  as  an 
accomplishment,  the  boys  learn  to  make  brooms  and  mats,  and 
some  to  upholster  and  make  mattresses.  The  girls  learn  to 
sew  and  knit,  to  make  fancy-work,  and  to  do  some  house-work, 
and  some  of  them  have  begun  to  make  brooms.  Besides  these, 
as  many  of  both  sexes  as  can  with  prospect  of  advantage,  learn 
music  as  an  art  or  a  profession,  and  hope  to  get  their  living 
thereby,  as  teachers,  organists,  as  tuners  of  pianos,  &c. 

This  last,  the  music  teaching  and  playing,  is  now  the  largest 
single  field  open  to  the  blind  as  a  means  of  support,  and  it 
seems  to  be  growing  larger.  People  are  becoming  more  dis- 
posed to  employ  them,  and  as  they  go  forth  from  the  school, 
they  have  more  and  more  ground  of  hope  that  they  will  find 
opportunities  to  earn  their  living  in  this  way. 

The  managers  of  this  Institution  have  ever  been  aware  of 
the  imperfectness  of  the  education  that  can  be  obtained  by  any 
class  withdrawn  as  these  are  and  must  be  from  their  homes  and 
from  general  and  miscellaneous  society,  and  congregated  in 
exclusive  association  with  persons  of  their  own  disability ;  and 
they  have  endeavored  to  lessen  this  incompleteness,  and  com- 
pensate, as  far  as  possible,  for  the  loss  of  the  outer  world's 
influence  for  good. 

Every  candidate  for  admission  into  this  school  is  carefully 
examined  as  to  his  amount  of  vision  and  the  degree  of  disabil- 
ity, and,  if  it  be  found  that  his  sight,  even  though  imperfect, 
is  yet  sufficient  to  allow  him  to  live  and  learn  among  children 
and  men  abroad,  he  is  always  advised  to  do  so.  But  if  he  can- 
not do  so  and  he  must  come  to  this  school,  then  every  means  is 
devised  to  obviate  its  exclusiveness  and  to  give  the  pupils 
opportunities  of  associating  with  the  world  abroad.  They  are 
allowed  to  visit  at  their  homes  and  elsewhere.  They  are  sent 
to  their  homes  in  vacations  and  encouraged  to  visit  among 
their  friends  and  relations  at  those  periods. 


16  MASSACHUSETTS   ASYLUM    FOR   THE   BLIND. 

In  order  to  accustom  them  to  the  streets  and  to  self-depend- 
ence and  self-direction,  if  they  have  sufficient  sight  to  find 
their  way  abroad,  they  are  sent  on  errands  to  the  stores,  the 
post-office  and  places  in  the  neighborhood,  and  to  the  office  in 
the  city.  And  even  some  of  those  whose  sight  is  entirely  lost, 
move  about  the  town  alone,  and  feel  a  pleasant  satisfaction  in 
their  self-dependence.  Within  a  few  years,  the  experiment 
has  been  tried  with  some  who  had  some  vision,  of  sending 
them  to  their  homes  for  a  few  months,  with  directions  to  go  to 
the  common  schools  where  they  could  hear  the  reading  and 
recitations  of  the  pupils  and  the  instructions  of  the  teachers, 
and  associate  with  the  seeing  children,  hear  and  join  in  their 
conversation,  and  as  far  as  may  be,  enter  into  their  sports  and 
enjoy  a  broader  field  of  companionship  and  sympathy  than 
they  could  in  this  school. 

In  these  and  other  ways,  the  blind  have  been  kept  in  contact 
with  the  world  abroad,  and  offered  all  opportunities  to  acquire 
worldly  wisdom  as  well  as  book  knowledge, — an  acquaintance 
with  men  and  women  as  well  as  with  science  and  literature, — 
in  order  that  when  they  shall  go  forth  from  the  Institution, 
they  shall  be  prepared  to  enter  the  great  arena  of  life,  and 
compete  with  other  men  and  women,  in  as  many  fields  as 
possible,  for  its  rewards  of  honor  and  esteem,  of  respect  and 
substance. 

Efforts  made  to  extend  the  Advantages  of  the  Institution. 

Believing  that  such  institutions  as  this,  although  they  still 
fail  of  giving  their  pupils  the  completeness  of  an  ideal  and 
desirable  education,  yet  educate  them  better  than  they  other- 
wise would  be,  the  managers  have  endeavored  to  diffuse  its 
blessings  widely  through  New  England.  They  have,  from  time 
to  time,  sent  forth  some  of  the  pupils  under  proper  teachers 
and  guides,  to  give  public  exhibitions  in  various  places  in  this 
and  other  New  England  States,  to  show  what  the  blind  can  be 
taught  to  do.  They  have  sought  out  the  blind  children  in 
these  States,  and  endeavored  to  persuade  their  friends  and 
towns  to  send  them  here.  Thus  the  doors  of  the  house  have 
been  set  and  kept  widely  open,  and  all  are  invited  to  enter. 


thirty-sixth  annual  report.  17 

Advantages  unequally  used  by  near  and  distant  Counties. 

Yet  it  is  manifest  that  the  advantages  of  this  Institution 
have  been  very  unequally  enjoyed  by  the  people  in  various 
parts  of  our  Commonwealth.  Examining  the  records  of  the 
Massachusetts  pupils  from  the  beginning  of  this  school  in  1832 
to  the  present  time,  and  comparing  the  numbers  who  have 
been  sent  here  from  the  several  counties  with  their  average 
annual  population,  it  is  found  that  the  annual  average  was, 
from  Boston,  one  in  63,675  ;  from  Norfolk,  Middlesex  and 
Essex  Counties,  and  from  Chelsea,  one  in  102,405  ;  from  Wor- 
cester, Plymouth,  and  Bristol  Counties,  one  in  108,749  ;  and 
from  Berkshire,  Franklin,  Hampshire,  Hampden,  Barnstable, 
Nantucket,  and  Dukes  Counties,  one  in  155,143  of  their 
people. 

There  is  no  evidence  that  there  are  more  blind  in  proportion 
to  the  living  in  Boston  and  its  vicinity,  than  in  Middlesex, 
Essex  and  Norfolk,  or  more  in  these  three  counties  than  in 
the  other  and  remote  counties ;  yet  it  appears  that,  in  the  same 
number  of  people  in  each  district,  while  Boston  sent  100 
pupils,  the  contiguous  counties  sent  61,  Worcester,  Bristol  and 
Plymouth  sent  58,  and  the  remote  counties  sent  only  41  to  the 
Institution. 

This  accords  with  the  social  law  established  by  an  examina- 
tion of  all  the  State  lunatic  hospitals  in  this  country,  that  in 
proportion  as  a  community  approaches  such  an  institution,  the 
number  of  the  insane  sent  to  it  increases,  and  the  reverse. 

The  Institution  has  been  carried  on  through  the  last  year  as 
before,  with  the  strictest  regard  to  economy  consistent  with 
the  health  of  the  family.  The  State  has  increased  its  grants, 
and  the  charges  to  other  States  and  to  private  pupils  have  been 
increased ;  but  the  cost  of  all  the  means  of  life,  of  instruction 
and  labor,  has  increased  in  a  much  larger  ratio,  and  the 
difficulty  of  supporting  the  Institution  is  greater  than  ever. 

More  children  from  this  State  have  entered  within  the  last 
year,  than  in  years  preceding.  It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that 
blindness  is  increasing,  or  that  there  are  more  sightless  chil- 
dren in  proportion  to  the  people,  than  informer  years;  but 
more  attention  is  now  paid  to  the  education  of  this  class. 
The  means  offered  here  are  more  known  and  appreciated. 
Parents  are  more  familiar  with  the  management  of  the  school, 
3 


18  MASSACHUSETTS   ASYLUM   FOR   THE   BLIND. 

and  have  more  confidence  in  it,  and  are  therefore  more  willing 
to  send  their  helpless  children  to  its  care.  Hence,  more  are 
sent  out  of  a  definite  number  of  the  blind. 

CO-OPERATORS. 

Mr.  Campbell  has  discharged  the  duties  of  his  office  with 
ability,  rare  devotion  to  his  work,  and  deep  interest  in  the 
education  of  the  pupils  in  the  school,  and  their  success  in  life 
after  they  leave  it.  Miss  Moulton,  after  an  absence  of  two 
years,  again  returned  to  her  former  office  at  the  head  of  the 
household,  over  which  she  has  presided  with  her  accustomed 
wisdom,  energy  and  grace.  One  additional  teacher  has  been 
employed  in  the  last  term  on  account  of  the  increase  of  chil- 
dren. All  the  others  had  filled  their  respective  offices  through 
many  years,  and  have,  in  the  last  year,  as  before,  discharged 
their  duties  faithfully  and  acceptably.  Mr.  Bradford,  the 
steward,  superintendent  of  the  shop,  and  general  administrator 
of  the  physical  interests  of  the  establishment,  who  has  been 
through  nearly  a  generation,  a  useful,  reliable  and  almost 
necessary  element  in  the  life  and  affairs  of  the  Institution,  has 
rendered  another  year  of  acceptable  service. 

With  these  disciplined  and  faithful  co-operators,  with  the 
order  established  by  Dr.  Howe,  through  his  long  course 
of  effective  administration,  and  the  energy  and  harmony  of 
movement  already  existing  in  all  parts  of  the  establishment, 
household,  school,  shop,  laundry,  and  store,  I  have  found  the 
post  of  temporary  Director  to  be  both  easy  and  pleasant. 

Fiscal  Affairs. 
The  fiscal  affairs  of  the  several  parts  of  the  establishment 
have  been  managed  with  the  most  careful  economy,  and  some- 
times, it  may  be  feared,  from  the  necessity  of  the  case,  with 
even  too  rigid  economy.  It  would  be  desirable  to  have  some 
other  and  better  things  ;  more  teachers  and  instruments,  more 
books,  more  furniture,  more  varied  food,  and  other  comforts. 
These  might  give  the  children  and  pupils  more  vigor,  and 
increase  the  efficiency  of  the  school.  But  the  managers  have 
constantly  in  mind  the  great  work  given  to  this  Institution,  of 
educating  as  many  of  the  youthful  blind  as  possible,  and  of 
giving  employment,  or  affording  facilities  for  self-sustenance, 
to  as  many  of  the  mature  blind  as  may  ask  for  them. 


THIRTY-SIXTH   ANNUAL   REPORT.  19 

The  managers  are  compelled  to  have  constantly  in  view  the 
limited  means  of  the  Institution,  whether  the  gifts  of  Massa- 
chusetts, the  payment  of  other  States,  or  the  receipts  from  the 
families  of  private  pupils,  and  arrange  their  plan  of  expen- 
diture accordingly. 

Workshop. 
The  workshop  has  had  its  full  average  and  even  more  than 
its  usual  amount  of  work,  and  the  men  and  women  have 
earned  generally  good  wages ;  and  some  of  them,  at  times, 
have  had  their  hands  full  of  employment,  and  received  large 
returns.  By  this,  it  must  not  be  understood  that  they  earn  as 
much  as  seeing  people,  doing  the  same  work.  This  is  not  to  be 
expected.  No  amount  of  energy,  devotion,  or  skill  in  the 
blind,  entirely  compensates  for  their  loss  of  sight ;  but  they 
can  do  much  for  themselves,  and  these  people  have  generally 
made  the  most  of  their  remaining  powers,  and  earn  good  wages 
and  a  comfortable  subsistence. 

Laundry. 

The  laundry  has  accomplished  all  that  could  be  expected  of 
it.  The  women  have  done  the  washing  for  this  Institution, 
and  for  the  idiotic  school  in  which  there  are  nearly  one  hun- 
dred persons,  and  also  much  for  many  private  families  in  the 
city.  They  wash  and  iron  and  do  the  coarse  work,  and  some 
seeing  women  are  necessarily  employed  to  aid  in  the  nice 
work,  whose  certain  wages  diminish  the  profits  which  we 
desire  should  wholly  inure  to  the  blind. 

Nevertheless,  these  sightless  washers  and  ironers  earn  wages 
nearly  sufficient  to  pay  for  comfortable,  though  cheap,  board 
and  clothing.  But  the  Institution,  which  assumes  the  respon- 
sibility of  the  laundry,  does  so  at  considerable  cost ;  which, 
however,  is  diminishing  year  by  year,  as  more  work  is  sent  in, 
and  the  women  grow  more  skilful,  and  the  whole  establish- 
ment grows  less  burdensome. 

The  report  of  the  Steward  shows  in  detail  the  expenses  of 
the  house  and  school,  by  which,  it  will  be  seen,  that  all  that 
has  been  given  and  paid,  has  been  expended  for  necessary 
purposes.  There  has  been  an  increase  of  pupils  within  the  last 
year,  and  especially  within  the  last  term.     There  are  yet  more 


20  MASSACHUSETTS    ASYLUM    FOR   THE   BLIND. 

blind  children  in  the  State  who  are  known  to  the  officers  here, 
and  whose  parents  begin  to  entertain  the  unwelcome  thought 
of  sending  their  almost  helpless  ones  away  from  home,  and 
intrusting  them  to  the  care  of  strangers.  Yet  the  better 
thought  of  giving  their  darkened  children  an  education,  and 
means  of  sustenance  and  happiness,  is  growing  in  their  minds, 
and  they  will  fill  this  school  more  and  more.  These,  with  the 
advanced  and  advancing  prices  of  all  the  materials  and  means 
of  life,  inevitably  increase  the  cost  of  supporting  the  establish- 
ment, and  create  the  necessity  of  more  income  and  larger 
grants  from  the  Commonwealth. 

The  legislature  appropriated  twenty  thousand  dollars  last 
year,  which  will  not  be  sufficient  for  the  wants  of  the  coming 
year ;  therefore,  I  would  respectfully  suggest,  that  the  Trustees 
ask  for  twenty-five  thousand  dollars  from  the  Commonwealth, 
for  the  support  of  the  Institution  in  the  year  1868. 

Looking  thankfully  on  the  past,  and  hopefully  to  the  future, 
committing  this  Institution  with  all  its  tender  interests  to  the 
all-seeing  Father  of  all,  to  him  who  healed  the  blind,  to  the 
maternal  care  of  our  generous  Commonwealth,  and  to  your 
faithful  watchfulness, 

I  am,  gentlemen, 

With  high  respect, 

EDWARD  JARVIS,  Director  pro  tern. 
Boston,  October  1,  1867. 


THIRTY-SIXTH   ANNUAL   REPORT.  21 


SPECIAL  REPORT  OE  DR.  HOWE. 


To  the  Trustees. 

Gentlemen  : — In  complying  with  your  request  to  make  a 
special  Report,  I  have  no  alterations  or  additions  to  suggest  in 
the  manuscript  already  prepared.  I  have  too  much  respect 
for  the  wisdom  of  Dr.  Jarvis  to  be  willing  to  leave  out  any- 
thing he  has  written,  or  any  recommendations  he  has  made, 
even  if  not  in  accordance  with  my  own  opinions.  But  we 
agree  entirely  in  our  general  views.  Indeed,  almost  all  the 
ideas  which  he  puts  forth  concerning  the  general  direction  of 
the  Institution,  and  the  suggestions  and  recommendations 
which  he  makes,  will  be  found  in  our  former  reports,  only  he 
expresses  them  more  aptly  and  forcibly.  This  alone  would 
make  it  desirable  to  reproduce  them,  even  if  it  were  not  for  the 
consideration  that  annual  reports  of  such  institutions  must 
necessarily  contain  occasional  repetitions  of  the  same  doctrines, 
and  consist  of  line  upon  line  of  the  same  precepts. 

As  to  any  additions,  suggested  by  my  recent  inspection  of 
kindred  Institutions  in  Europe,  they  will  be  few  and  short, 
because  the  Report  is  already  large  enough. 

I  made  myself  pretty  well  acquainted  with  the  principal 
establishments  in  Great  Britain,  France,  Belgium,  Holland, 
Prussia,  Austria,  Bavaria,  and  the  smaller  German  States,  also 
in  Switzerland  and  Italy,  nearly  forty  years  ago.  I  have  visited 
most  of  them  twice  since,  and  have  kept  up  the  acquaintance 
by  reading  their  reports. 

They  have  not  increased  much  in  number,  nor  in  extent  and 
variety  of  means  of  instruction.  The  principal  Institutions,  as 
compared  with  the  leading  ones  in  the  United  States,  are  not 
so  well  appointed  in  respect  to  buildings,  grounds  and  appara- 
tus, musical  instruments,  and  other  appliances  for  facilitating 
instruction.     They  do  not  devote  so  much  time  and  money  to 


22  MASSACHUSETTS    ASYLUM    FOR   THE   BLIND. 

school  purposes,  or  to  musical  instruction  ;  and  the  standard  of 
intellectual  attainment  of  the  pupils  is  not  so  high  ;  while  in 
regard  to  mechanical  work  it  is  higher,  especially  in  the  Brit- 
ish schools.  Both  are  open  to  just  criticism.  The  British 
schools  tend  to  dwarf  the  mind  by  developing  bodily  strength 
and  dexterity  at  the  expense  of  intellectual  development ;  ours 
to  dwarf  the  body  by  over  exercise  of  the  mental  faculties. 

It  is  my  purpose  to  give  at  some  time,  a  detailed  account  of 
these  Institutions ;  and  therefore  will  now  simply  make  some 
general  remarks,  with  a  view  to  show  how  much  such  establish- 
ments are  affected  by  causes  not  under  the  control  of  their 
Directors. 

In  order  correctly  to  measure  and  compare  the  value  and 
importance  of  any  two  Institutions  for  the  Blind,  or  of  the 
Institutions  of  two  countries,  we  must  look  at  the  principles 
which  underlie  them,  and  the  purposes  with  which  they  are 
administered.  Buildings,  grounds,  school  apparatus,  musical 
instruments,  and  even  the  amount  of  instruction,  are  less  impor- 
tant matters  than  is  the  principle  upon  which  an  Institution  is 
founded,  and  in  view  of  which  it  is  conducted.  Hence  it  is 
that  some  large  and  rich  establishments,  which  impart  a  high 
degree  of  instruction,  and  polish  up  their  pupils  with  bright 
accomplishments,  actually  do  less  than  some  small  and  humble 
ones  for  the  best  interests  of  the  blind,  and  for  promoting  what 
ought  to  be  the  chief  aim  of  all  Institutions  for  their  education. 

In  my  humble  opinion  that  aim  should  be  : 

First.  To  prevent  the  infirmity  of  blindness  from  acting 
unfavorably  upon  the  harmonious  development  and  formation 
of  character ; 

Second.  To  compensate  for  lack  of  vision  [in  so  far  as  that 
is  a  bar  to  bodily  and  mental  development,]  by  increased  exer- 
cise of  the  remaining  senses,  and  by  appliances  adapted  to 
sharpen  those  senses ; 

Third.  By  these  and  by  other  means,  to  equalize,  morally, 
physically  and  socially,  the  condition  of  the  blind  with  that  of 
ordinary  persons,  or  as  nearly  as  may  be.  In  other  words,  to 
reduce  to  its  minimum  the  difference  between  those  who  see, 
and  those  who  do  not  see,  so  far  as  that  difference  is  the  result 
of  blindness. 


THIRTY-SIXTH   ANNUAL   REPORT.  23 

Blind  children  and  youth  should  be  trained  and  fashioned  in 
such  wise  that  peculiarities  growing  out  of  their  infirmity 
shall  not  prevent  them  from  being  fused  into  the  general  mass 
of  society. 

The  degree  of  success  which  is  obtained  in  different  Institu- 
tions and  different  countries  depends  partly  upon  conditions 
within  our  control,  and  partly  upon  things  beyond  our  control. 
So  strong  is  the  claim  of  the  blind  upon  the  human  sympathy, 
that  in  all  civilized  countries,  wise  and  honest  efforts  to  raise 
means  for  their  instruction  and  improvement  are  always  suc- 
cessful. Failure  implies  lack  of  wisdom  or  of  earnestness  in 
those  who  ask. 

But  it  is  different  when  we  come  to  moral  measures  ;  that  is, 
when  we  ask  for  justice  as  well  as  pity ;  for  sympathy  as  well 
as  alms. 

All  Institutions  are  affected  by  the  social  and  political  atmos- 
phere around  them ;  and  hence,  as  a  general  rule,  it  is  found 
that  Institutions  for  the  Blind  come  nearer  to  attaining  what 
we  have  laid  down  above  as  their  highest  purpose,  in  those 
countries  which  are  most  democratic  in  their  general  character 
and  tendencies. 

In  England  the  general  result  of  the  effort  in  behalf  of  the 
blind  has  been  to  intensify  some  of  the  unfavorable  effects 
growing  out  of  blindness.  They  are  segregated  from  general 
society  even  more  than  they  were  before.  They  are  put  into  a 
class  by  themselves,  and  become  more  distinctly  marked. 
Their  post  is  still  that  of  dependents;  for  the  blind  man,  instead 
of  holding  out  his  hat  at  the  street  corner,  is  put  into  an  Asy- 
lum where  a  contribution  box  is  held  out  for  him  at  the  door. 
The  inevitable  beggar's  box  in  the  Hall  of  Asylums  is  more 
indicative  of  the  real  character  of  the  establishment  than  the 
pretentious  gothic  fronts,  or  even  the  marble  tablets  upon 
which  the  names  of  benefactors  and  the  sums  they  have  given 
are  blazoned  in  gold  letters. 

Most  of  the  European  Institutions  for  the  Blind  are  in*  the 
nature  of  Asylums,  and  are  supported  by  annual  contributions, 
which  are  made  and  received  in  the  spirit  of  alms-giving  and 
alms-taking.  This  helps  strengthen  and  perpetuate — what  it  is 
most  desirable  to  destroy — namely,  the  old,  unhappy,  and  disad- 


24  MASSACHUSETTS   ASYLUM    FOR  THE   BLIND. 

vantageous  association  in  the  public  mind,  of  blindness  with 
beggary. 

Then  as  a  general  thing,  in  Europe  more  than  in  America, 
political  and  social  influences  favor  the  promotion  of  and  main- 
tenance of  distinct  classes,  of  different  grades  of  respectability, 
among  all  the  inhabitants.  It  is  natural,  therefore,  that  the 
several  Institutions  for  the  Blind  formed  under  these  influences, 
favor  the  segregation  of  blind  persons  into  a  class  by  themselves. 
In  this  respect  they  run  counter  to  what  I  have  tried  to  show 
ought  to  be  the  leading  idea  in  the  administration  of  such 
establishments. 

It  is  the  same  in  France.  The  ruling  idea,  even  in  respect  to 
the  Imperial  Institution,  is  that  what  is  done  for  the  blind  is  in 
the  spirit  of  mere  charity. 

In  Germany — at  least  in  Protestant  Germany — and  still 
more  in  Switzerland,  the  social  influences  are  more  favorable 
to  the  blind. 

It  is  in  the  United  States,  however,  that  the  general  social 
influences  are  the  most  favorable,  and  the  tendency  to  separate 
the  blind  into  a  distinct  class  is  the  least  strong.  Our  best 
Institutions,  moulded  under  those  influences,  place  the  claims 
of  the  blind  upon  higher  ground,  and  demand  for  them  justice 
as  well  as  sympathy. 

As  it  is  conceded  that  the  State  (or  the  public)  is  bound  to 
place  the  means  of  instruction  within  reach  of  all  children,  and 
as  no  special  provision  is  made  for  the  blind  child,  in  common 
schools,  the  State  erects  a  special  school  for  him,  and  supports 
him  in  it,  so  that  his  instruction  may  not  cost  his  parents  any 
more  than  the  schooling  of  ordinary  children  costs  their 
parents. 

Here  begins  the  attempt  to  equalize  the  condition  of  the 
blind  with  that  of  the  seeing,  and  to  give  them  something 
nearer  a  fair  start  in  the  race  of  life.  This  principle  ought  to 
be  further  acted  upon  by  making  provision  for  the  instruction 
of  .a  certain  class  of  blind  children  in  common  schools  with 
common  children,  which  matter  is  worthy  of  special  attention. 

The  same  idea  pervades  their  subsequent  treatment.  Cer- 
tain facilities  and  advantages  for  employment  and  work  are 
accorded  to  the  blind  man  as  a  matter  of  right,  rather  than  of 


THIRTY-SIXTH   ANNUAL   REPORT.  25 

charity ;  and  as  an  offset  to  the  disadvantages  arising  from  an 
infirmity  for  which  he  is  not  responsible. 

Our  Institutions  have  been  in  operation  but  a  quarter  of  a 
century,  but  they  show  already  the  result  of  the  higher  princi- 
ples and  more  just  views.  Patient  and  persevering  efforts, 
directed  by  such  principles,  will  bring  still  more  gratifying 
results. 

Such  principles  applied  in  practice,  patiently  and  persever- 
ingly,  by  men  who  are  gifted  with  the  necessary  personal 
qualities,  will  soon  have  still  greater  effect. 

I  regret  that  I  did  not  arrive  at  them  earlier,  and  have  not 
been  able  to  act  upon  them  more  consistently.  I  shall  not  live 
to  see  their  full  fruition,  for  the  eleventh  hour  has  come  to  me; 
but  many  of  my  fellow-laborers  will  witness  them,  and  have  the 
satisfaction  of  knowing'  that,  owing  in  part  to  their  labors,  the 
blind  will  at  last  be  taken  as  equal,  independent  and  useful 
members,  into  that  general  society  by  which  they  have  so  long 
been  considered  as  burdensome  dependents. 

I  earnestly  commend  to  the  attention  of  the  Board,  and  of 
the  legislature,  the  recommendation  I  have  frequently  made 
concerning  the  increase  of  the  library  for  the  blind. 

Also  to  a  special  recommendation  of  certain  changes  in  the 
buildings  of  the  Institution.  These  would  involve  a  considera- 
ble cost ;  but  would  give  us,  first,  greater  security  from  fire  ; 
second,  a  laundry  for  women  upon  our  own  premises  ;  third, 
removal  of  the  men's  workshop  to  the  central  lot ;  fourth, 
increased  facilities  for  carrying  on  the  various  branches  of  the 
establishment. 

If  it  is  found  that  these  changes  will  require  money  that 
ought  to  be  expended  upon  the  old  building,  then  it  should  be 
seriously  considered  whether  we  cannot  have  new  premises  in 
the  same  neighborhood,  upon  which  the  buildings  and  grounds 
shall  be  so  arranged  as  to  facilitate  the  administration  of  the 
Institution  upon  those  principles  which  we  accept  as  sound  in 
theory. 

It  has  been  carried  on,  in  the  present  building,  at  much 
greater  cost  of  money,  and  of  wear  and  tear  of  mind,  than 
would  have  been  required  in  one  built  expressly  for  it.  Your 
Auditors  of  Accounts  can  testify  to  the  constant  expense 
required  to  adapt  the  building  to  the  wants  of  the  school  and  to 
4 


26  MASSACHUSETTS    ASYLUM    FOR   THE   BLIND. 

keep  it  in  order;  and  those  familiar  with  the  details  of  adminis- 
tration acknowledge  that  it  is  carried  on  under  great  daily 
difficulties,  arising  from  the  arrangement  of  the  apartments, 
and  especially  the  location  of  the  play-grounds.  All  these 
expenses,  difficulties  and  inconveniences  have  been  borne  cheer- 
fully, and  considered  as  more  than  counterbalanced  by  the 
extraordinary  natural  advantages  of  the  location,  which  exceed 
those  of  any  other  Institution  I  have  ever  seen.  The  site 
is  upon  Dorchester  Heights,  of  revolutionary  fame ;  and  it 
was  selected  because  of  its  great  beauty  and  salubrity  by  the 
company  who  built  the  vast  and  costly  building  for  a  summer 
hotel  and  boarding-house,  and  which  the  Trustees  acquired  by 
exchange  for  the  Perkins  Mansion,  in  Pearl  Street.  It  is  one  of 
the  crowning  eminences  of  a  narrow  peninsula,  jutting  into  the 
sea,  and  is  open  to  fresh  breezes  on  all  sides.  There  are  oppor- 
tunities for  sea  bathing  and  for  boating,  both  of  which  our 
pupils  improve  and  greatly  enjoy. 

But  the  principal  advantage  is  that,  while  in  ah  atmosphere 
as  free  and  salubrious  as  that  of  the  open  country,  the  building 
is  within  the  limits  of  a  metropolis  which  presents  opportunity 
for  the  highest  intellectual  culture,  and  especially  the  culture  of 
the  musical  faculties.  For  this  culture  it  is  absolutely  essential 
that  the  learner  should  hear  the  best  music.  Boston  presents 
uncommon  advantages  in  this  respect,  and  our  pupils  can  profit 
by  them  easily,  by  day  and  by  night,  either  by  an  easy  walk 
over  dry  sidewalks,  or  by  horse  cars  which  pass  the  door  every 
five  minutes. 

If,  without  sacrificing  those  inestimable  advantages,  our  Insti- 
tution could  have  the  additional  one  of  suitable  buildings  and 
grounds,  its  best  interests  would  be  greatly  promoted. 

I  urgently  recommend  that,  whenever  a  change  can  be  made, 
the  new  buildings  shall  be  arranged  with  a  view  to  carrying  out 
the  principle  so  often  advocated  in  our  Reports,  viz.,  the  mini- 
mum of  association  of  blind  persons  with  each  other,  and  the 
maximum  of  their  association  with  ordinary  persons. 

hi  my  eighteenth  annual  Report,  written  in  1849,  are  these 
words : — 

"  I  am  most  ready  to  acknowledge  that  my  views  respecting 
the  organization  of  establishments,  even  for  the  education  of 
ordinary  youth,  have  materially  changed.     I  think  that  all  the 


THIRTY-SIXTH   ANNUAL  REPORT.  27 

advantages  arising  from  them  may  be  gained,  and  most  of  the 
crying  evils  attendant  upon  them  avoided,  by  breaking  up  the 
'  commons  system,'  boarding  the  youth  among  families  in  the 
neighborhood,  and  bringing  them  together  daily  for  the  pur- 
poses of  instruction  and  for  the  advantages  of  mutual  action  of 
their  minds  upon  each  other. 

"  We  are  bribed  into  a  toleration  of  the  present  system,  so 
pregnant  of  evils  and  so  liable  to  abuse,  by  money, — by  the 
Poor  Richard  gospel  of  penny  saved,  penny  earned.  I  know 
not  how  to  express  my  conviction  of  the  disadvantages  and  evils 
of  this  system  in  a  stronger  manner  than  by  saying  that  when  I 
am  consulted  about  the  establishment  of  a  new  institution  for 
deaf  mutes,  or  even  for  the  blind,  notwithstanding  the  peculiar 
condition  of  the  latter  class,  my  advice  is  :  Build  up  no  huge 
building  for  the  pupils  to  live  in  ;  organize  no  great  machinery 
for  its  internal  government ;  invest  not  your  funds  in  brick  and 
mortar  and  land ;  but  put  up  a  simple  building  for  school- 
rooms ;  place  your  pupils  in  good  families  in  the  neighborhood, 
and  devote  the  interest  of  the  fund  to  paying  their  board,  and 
let  them  be  brought  daily  to  the  school  for  instruction. 

"  With  all  the  advantages  of  the  existing  institutions  for  the 
blind,  and  for  mutes,  as  they  are  now  organized, — [and  assuredly 
those  advantages  are  manifold  and  great,] — they  are  attended 
with  some  serious  disadvantages,  principally  of  a  moral  charac- 
ter. By  a  different  organization,  all  the  former  might  be 
secured  and  most  of  the  latter  avoided.  The  system  would  be 
more  costly,  in  a  pecuniary  point  of  view,  than  the  present  one, 
so  much  more  that  it  will  hardly  be  adopted  in  our  generation." 

What  seemed  unattainable  then  seems  attainable  now,  and 
indeed  at  much  less  increased  cost  than  was  then  supposed 
necessary.  Experience  shows  indeed  that  there  are  many  blind 
children  who,  owing  to  unfavorable  home  influences,  could  not 
be  boarded  in  ordinary  families,  but  require  special  domestic 
training  and  instruction.  By  a  slight  modification  of  the  above 
plan  this  could  be  had.  In  remodelling  we  could  well  dispense 
with  the  costly,  showy  and  imposing  edifices  of  ordinary  public 
institutions  where  all  the  pupils  are  lodged  under  one  roof  and 
live  in  one  room,  and  could  have  a  simple  establishment,  in 
which  the  pupils  would  be  brought  together  as  much  as  is 


28  MASSACHUSETTS   ASYLUM    FOR  THE   BLIND. 

needful  for  their  special  instruction,  without  being  kept  con- 
gregated together  in  great  numbers  all  the  time. 

All  that  will  be  needed  is  a  large  central  building,  for  school- 
rooms, music  rooms,  and  the  like,  and  near  by  to  it  several 
ordinary  houses,  owned  and  furnished  by  the  Institution  and 
under  its  general  control.  These  should  be  suitable  for  an 
ordinary  family  of  a  dozen  or  fifteen.  They  could  be  occupied 
by  responsible  persons,  who  would  board  the  pupils  at  fixed 
rates.  They  could  be  conducted  like  ordinary  houses,  and  the 
blind  trained  to  do  almost  all  the  domestic  work,  thus  being 
under  some  kind  of  instruction  out  of  school  as  well  as  in  it. 

A  saving  of  money  might  perhaps  be  made  by  having  the 
houses  so  arranged  on  either  side  of  the  main  building,  that  all 
could  be  heated  from  a  common  furnace,  and  perhaps  be  sup- 
plied with  certain  parts  of  the  food,  leaving  the  minor  parts  to 
be  done  in  the  separate  houses.  But  if  there  were  a  commis- 
sariat, to  furnish  staples  at  prime  cost,  there  would  be  little  loss 
of  money  in  having  each  family  live  in  a  house  by  itself,  with  a 
little  garden  about  it,  while  there  would  be  a  great  gain  in  more 
important  matters.  The  general  principle  being  adopted,  the 
details  could  be  easily  worked  out. 

Such  an  arrangement  would  not  be  precisely  what  one  whose 
means  were  illimitable  might  desire,  because  he  would  probably 
prefer  that  each  blind  child  should  live  at  home,  or  in  an  ordinary 
family,  and  go  abroad  for  his  instruction,  just  as  ordinary  chil- 
dren do ;  but  it  would  be  an  immense  improvement  on  that  of  any 
existing  Institution;  and  I  trust  that  the  blind  of  Massachusetts 
may  at  some  time  have  the  pleasures  and  the  advantages  which 
such  an  one  would  give  them. 

It  is  my  duty  to  advise  the  Trustees  to  be  looking  about  for 
my  successor.  Whoever  has  held  an  office  thirty-seven  succes- 
sive years  must  expect  to  quit  it  soon.  Besides,  in  my  case, 
even  should  my  life  be  prolonged,  there  are  strong  reasons  for 
my  entering  another  field  of  work  ;  though  I  hope  to  be  able 
to  give  to  this  a  part  of  whatever  strength  may  be  left. 

Respectfully, 

SAMUEL  G.  HOWE. 


THIRTY-SIXTH   ANNUAL  REPORT. 


29 


TREASURER'S    ACCOUNT. 


Perkins  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind  in  account 
with  Wm.  Claflin,  Treasurer. 


1866. 

Dr. 

Oct.  16. 

To  draft  of  auditors  of  accounts 

,  No.  234, 

. 

$3,017  OS 

Nov.  15. 

K                        ((                               (( 

No.  235, 

4,924  60 

Dec.  11. 

u                    «                         (c 

No.  236, 

. 

3,015  76 

1867. 

Jan.  11. 

To  draft  of  auditors  of  accounts 

No.  237, 

. 

5,776  16 

Feb.  14. 

M                    u                          (( 

No.  238, 

.        . 

3,546  14 

Mar.  27. 

a                    it                         u 

No.  239, 

. 

3,632  31 

Apr.  19. 

M                  u                      a 

No.  240, 

. 

3,878  45 

May  30. 

U                       ((                             u 

No.  241, 

. 

3,769  58 

July  24. 

a                 u                      u 

No.  242, 

. 

3,148  66 

Aug.  23. 

H                         «                               (( 

No.  243, 

.        . 

3,226  21 

Sept.  20. 

a                   a                        u 

No.  244, 

> 

3,389  47 

Balance  on  hand,     . 

< 

2,741  11 

$44,065  53 

1866. 

Cr. 

Oct.     1. 

By  balance  cash,   . 

. 

$4,954  87 

1. 

State  of  Massachusetts,     . 

.        .        . 

5,000  00 

Nov.  15. 

Dec.    7. 

1867. 
Jan.  1. 
April  6. 

10. 

19. 

27. 

May    2. 

"  30. 
30. 

June  4. 


amount  from  Dr.  Howe,  per   statement 

dated  Nov.  8,        . 
amount  from  Executors  of  Hon.  Stephen 

Fairbanks, 


308  25 


500  00 


By  State  of  Massachusetts,    . 

. 

5,000  00 

State  of  Maine, 

. 

1,060  00 

State  of  Massachusetts,    . 

. 

4,000  00 

State  of  Vermont,  . 

. 

2,250  00 

State  of  Connecticut, 

1,938  00 

Coupons  of  N.  Y.  Central  Bond,     . 

142  50 

State  of  New  Hampshire, 

. 

4,000  00 

Edward  Jarvis,  Director,  pre 

»  tern.,  state- 

ment  May  30, 

. 

897  48 

Edward    Jarvis,    Director, 

from    John 

Wooldredge,  June  4,    . 

. 

145  84 

30 


MASSACHUSETTS   ASYLUM   FOR   THE   BLIND. 


July     8.     By  State  of  Massachusetts,  .         .         .  §6,000  00 

15.  State  of  Rhode  Island,  ....     1,951  67 

Aug.  16.  J.  Goddard,  legacy,        .  85,000  00 

three  months  and-a-half  inter- 
est on  §4,700,    .        .        .         82  25 


Less  Government  Tax, 


5,082  25 
300  00 


4,782  25 


Sept.  20.     By  Edward   Jarvis,  Director,  of  Wm.  T. 

Allen,  statement  Sept.  13,  .        .        100  00 

28.  Edward     Jarvis,    Director,     statement 

September  28 1,034  67 


§44,065  53 


The  undersigned,  a  Committee  appointed  to  examine  the  accounts  of  the 
Perkins  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  for  the  year 
1866-7,  have  attended  to  that  duty,  and  hereby  certify  that  they  find  the 
accounts  to  be  properly  vouched  and  correctly  cast,  and  that  there  is  a  cash 
balance  in  the  hands  of  the  Treasurer  of  §2,741.11,  (twenty-seven  hundred 
and  forty-one  Ty7  dollars.)  The  Treasurer  also  exhibited  to  us  evidence  of 
the  following  property  belonging  to  the  Institution  : — 


Deed  of  land  in  South  Boston,  dated  April,  1844, 

»  "  "  dated  February,  1S47, 

«  "  "  dated  August,  1848,     . 

"  "  "  dated  January,  1850,  . 

"  «  "  dated  July,  1850, 

«  »  "  dated  April,  1855,  §2,811.50 ;  les 

mortgage,  §1,500,     . 
"  "  "  dated  April,  1855, 

"  "  "  dated  August,  1855,     . 

5  bonds  of  §1,000  each  of  the  N.  Y.  Central  Railroad,  being  the 
legacy  of  Sarah  P.  Pratt, 


§755 

08 

5,000 

00 

5,500 

00 

1,762 

50 

.   1,020 

25 

1,311 

50 

3,710  00 

450 

00 

e 

4,700 

00 

§24,209  93 

THOS.  T.  BOUVE, 
GEO.  S.  HALE 


rvE  ) 

'  y  Auditing  Committee. 


THIRTY-SIXTH   ANNUAL   REPORT. 


31 


Detailed  Statement  of  Treasurer's  Cash  Account. 

Dr. 

To  drafts  of  the  auditors  of  accounts,  Nos.  234  to  244,  inclusive,  $41,324  42 
cash  on  hand  Sept,  30,  1867, 2,741  11 


$44,065  53 


1866. 
Oct.     1. 
1. 
Nov.  15. 


Cr. 


Dec. 

7. 

1867. 

Jan. 

1. 

Apr. 

6. 

10. 

19. 

27. 

May 

2. 

30. 

30. 

By  balance  cash, 

State  of  Massachusetts,  .... 

By  amount  from  Dr.  Howe,  as  per  following : 

Cash  from  Thomas  Reeves,  for  board  and 

tuition  of  brother,        .... 
Cash  from  Philadelphia  Institution  for  the 

Blind,  for  books  in  raised  print, 
B.  O.  Frazier,  for  board  and  tuition  of  son, 
Cash  from  Geo.  Preston,  for  board  and 

tuition  of  son,     ..... 
Cash  for  books  in  raised  print, 


$4,954  87 
5,000  00 


$50  00 

20  50 
147  75 

50  00 
40  00 


By  cash  from  executors  of  Hon.  Stephen  Fairbanks, 

By  State  of  Massachusetts,  . 
State  of  Maine, 
State  of  Massachusetts,  . 
State  of  Vermont, . 
State  of  Connecticut,     . 
coupons  of  New  York  Central  Bond, 
State  of  New  Hampshire, 
By  amount  from  Dr.  Jarvis,  Director  pro  tem.,  as  per 

following : 
Cash  from  J.  C.  Harris,  on  account  of 

board  and  tuition  of  son,     .         .         .     $100  00 
Cash  from  Levi  Marsh,  on  account  board 

of  Laura  Bridgman,   .         .         .         .         90  00 
Cash  received  from  R.  G.  Moorman,  on 

account  board  and  tuition  of  daughter,       195  83 
Cash  received  from  sale  of  books  in  raised 

print  and  writing  boards,    .         .         .       486  65 
Cash  received   from   pupil  for  musical 

instrument, 25  00 


308  25 
500  00 

5,000  00 
1,060  00 
4,000  00 
2,250  00 
1,938  00 
142  50 
4,000  00 


897  48 


32  MASSACHUSETTS   ASYLUM   FOR   THE  BLIND. 

June     4.     By  cash  from  John  Wooldredge,  on  account  board  and 

tuition  of  son, $145  84 

July     8.           cash,  State  of  Massachusetts,         ....      6,000  00 
15.                   "           "     Rhode  Island,         ....      1,951  67 
Aug.  16.           cash,  J.  Goddard's  legacy,     .        .        .  $5,000  00 
Less  government  tax, 300  00 


4,782  25 


$4,700  00 
By  3^  months  interest,  .         .         .         .        82  25 

Sept.  20.     By  cash  from  Wm.  T.  Allen,  on  account  board  and 

tuition  of  son, 100  00 

21.     By  cash  from  Dr.  Jarvis,  as  per  statement  following : 
Thomas  Beeves,  on  account  board  and 

tuition  of  brother,   ....    $12500 
Wm.  Maynard,  on  account  board  and 

tuition  of  son,         .... 
Thomas    Frazier,  on    account    board 

and  tuition  of  son,  .... 
Books   in    raised    print  and    writing 

boards,    .         .        ... 
Use  of  horse  and  wagon  and  board  of 

teamster  of  workshop  of  blind, 


75  00 

104 

17 

80 

50 

650 

00 

1,034  67 

( 

$44,065  53 

Analysis  of  Treasurer's  Account. 
The  Treasurer's  Report  shows  that  the  total  receipts  during  the 

year  were  ..........  $44,065  53 

Deducting  cash  on  hand  at  beginning  of  the  year,         .         .         .      4,954  87 

Net  receipts, $39,110  66 

Ordinary  Receipts. 

From  State  of  Massachusetts, $20,000  00 

beneficiaries  of  other  States  and  private  pupils,    12,293  26 


Extraordinary  Receipts. 
From  executors  of  S.  Fairbanks'  estate,       .      '  . 
coupons  of  New  York  Central  Bond, 

J.  Goddard's  legacy, 

Levi  Marsh,  on  account  of  Laura  Bridgman, 
sale  books  in  raised  print  and  writing  boards 

musical  instrument, 

use  of  horse  and  wagon  and  board  of  teamster  of 
workshop  of  the  blind,    .... 


.   $500  00 

142 

50 

.  4/7S2 

25 

90 

00 

627 

65 

25 

00 

i 

650 

00 

32,293  26 


0,817  40 


Total  amount  received  by  Treasurer,    .         .         .  $39,110  66 


THIRTY-SIXTH   ANNUAL   REPORT.  33 

General  Analysis  of  Steward's  Account,  Oct.  1,  1867. 

Dr.  Cr. 

Sundry  liabilities  due  Oct.  1,  1866,     ....  $5,606  88 

Ordinary  expenses,  as  per  schedule  annexed,  and 
extraordinary  expenses,  as  per  schedule  for  extraor- 
dinary repairs,  &c, 38,669  75 

Total  receipts  on  drafts  from  Treasurer,      .        .         .  §41,324  42 
receipts   from  other  sources,   as   per   schedule 

annexed, 541  13 


$41,865  55 
Amount  due  Steward  Oct.  1,  1867,      .        .        .     2,411  08 


$44,276  63  $44,276  63 


Amounts  received  by  Steward  for  the  year  ending  September  30,  1867, 
not  paid  to  Treasurer. 

Board  of  laundry  girls, $137  50 

Sale  of  old  boiler, 75  00 

of  old  iron, 14  93 

of  brooms-of  boys' shop, 313  70 

$541  13 
5 


34 


MASSACHUSETTS   ASYLUM    FOR   THE   BLIND. 


General  Analysis  of  Expenditures  for  the,  year  ending  September  30, 
1867,  as  per  Steward's  Account. 


ARTICLES. 


Meats,  12,230  pounds,     . 

Fish,  3,1 69|  pounds, 

Butter,  3,001^  pounds,    . 

Milk,  14,942  quarts, 

Rice,  Sago,  etc.,  813  pounds,  . 

Sugar,  6,257  pounds, 

Tea  and  Coffee,  575  pounds,  . 

Breadstuffs,     .... 

Fruit, 

Potatoes  and  other  vegetables, 
Groceries,        .         .         • 
Sundry  articles  of  consumption, 
Household  furniture  and  bedding, 
Gas  and  oil,    .... 
Coal  and  wood, 
Washing,         .... 
Clothing  and  mending,    . 
Salaries  and  wages  of  blind  people, 
Salaries  and  wages  of  seeing  people, 
Outside  aid,    .... 
Insurance,       .... 


Taxes, 


Rent  of  office  in  town,     . 

Expenses  of  stable, 

Expenses  of  boys'  shop,  . 

Expenses  of  printing  office, 

Books,  stationery,  etc.,     . 

Musical  instruments, 

Medicine  and  medical  attendance, 

Board  of  blind  pupils, 

Construction  and  repairs, 

Extraordinary  travelling  expenses  of  pupils, 

Expense  attending  purchase  of  horse, 

Express  on  books  and  slates  to  Paris  expositio 

Funeral  expenses, 

Bills  to  be  refunded,        .... 

Sundries,        ...... 

Liabilities  of  1866  paid  in  1866  and  1867 


Deduct  for  extraordinary  construction  and  repairs, 
for  extraordinary  travelling  and  other  ex- 

for  Liabilities  of  1866  paid  in  1866-67,     . 


Actual  current  expenditures, 


$1,548  93 

791  61 
5,606  88 


$1,852  36 
276  68 

1,157  59 

1,169  08 

98  99 

881  43 

299  50 

2,534  10 
151  42 
465  39 
443  68 
107  85 

1,209  98 
465  34 

3,167  35 

2,980  15 
120  40 

2,029  66 

9,481  76 
415  47 
379  23 
13  00 
188  00 
996  07 
759  62 
366  22 
704  74 
562  84 
101  71 
80  50 

3,859  83 
359  95 
208  61 
8  00 
15  00 
200  05 
558  20 

5,606  88 


$44,276  63 


7,947  42 


3,329  21 


THIRTY-SIXTH    ANNUAL   REPORT.  35 


General  Abstract  of  the  Accounts  of  the  Work  Department,  Oct.  1,  1867. 

Workshop  and  Laundry. 
Liabilities. 
Due  Institution  for  original  loan,         ....  $16,378  42 
"           "          for  interest  on  original  loan,         .        .         982  71 
"  sundry  individuals, 3,795  33 


521,156  46 


Assets. 

Stock  on  hand  Oct.  1,  1867, $5,233  43 

Cash         "  "  1,989  92 

Debts  due, 3,587  19 

10,810  54 


Balance  against  the  work  departments,  Oct.  1, 1867,  .         .  $10,345  92 

"  Oct.  1,  1866,  .        .    10,264  09 


U  i.  U  I. 


■     $81  83 


Analysis  of  the  Accounts  of  the  Work  Departments. 

Cash  on  hand  Oct.  1,  1866,  .....         .         .   $1,578  84 

"    received  during  the  year, .    34,033  69 

Liabilities  Oct.  1,  1866, $5,001  59 

Salaries  and  wages  blind  persons,         .        .  $8,450  38 
»  "     seeing      "  .         .    5,984  04 

14,434  42 


Sundries  for  stock,  &c, 14,186  60 

Cash  on  hand  Oct.  1,  1867, 1,989  92 


5,612  53  $35,612  53 


Amount  paid  blind  persons  for  the  year  ending  Sept.  30,  1867,     .    $8,450  38 

"  "  1866,     .     7,295  36 


a  a 


Increase  over  last  year,  .        ...        .        .        .    $1,155  02 


36 


MASSACHUSETTS   ASYLUM   FOR   THE   BLIND. 


List  of  Embossed  Boohs,  printed  at  the  Perhins  Institution  and 
Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Mind. 


No.  of 

Trice  per  bound 

Price,  unbound, 

Vol.   of  those 

in    pasteboard 

Volumes. 

for  sale. 

boxes. 

Lardner's  Universal  History,         . 

3 

$5  00 

n  50 

Howe's  Geography, 

1 

4  00 

1  00 

Howe's  Atlas  of  the  Islands, 

1 

4  00 

- 

English  Reader,  first  part,     . 

1 

- 

- 

English  Reader,  second  part, 

1 

4  00 

1  50 

The  Harvey  Boys, 

1 

- 

- 

The  Pilgrim's  Progress, 

1 

5  00 

1  50 

Baxter's  Call, 

1 

4  00 

1  50 

English  Grammar, 

1 

- 

- 

Life  of  Melancthon, 

1 

3  00 

50 

Constitution  of  the  United  States 

1 

3  00 

- 

Book  of  Diagrams, 

- 

- 

- 

Viri  Romse,  .... 

1 

- 

- 

Pierce's  Geometry,  with  diagrams 

1 

4  00 

- 

Political  Class-Book,     . 

1 

- 

- 

First  Table  of  Logarithms,  . 

1 

3  00 

1  00 

Second  Table  of  Logarithms, 

1 

4  00 

- 

Principles  of  Arithmetic, 

1 

3  00 

- 

Astronomical  Dictionary, 

1 

3  00 

- 

Philosophy  of  Natural  History, 

1 

5  00 

- 

Rudiments  of  Natural  Philosophy 

1 

5  00 

- 

Cyclopaedia, 

8 

5  00 

2  00 

Book  of  Common  Prayer,     . 

1 

5  00 

2  00 

Guide  to  Devotion, 

1 

- 

- 

New  Testament,  (small,) 

4 

4  00 

- 

New  Testament,  (large,) 

o 

- 

- 

Old  Testament,     . 

6 

- 

- 

Book  of  Psalms,    . 

1 

4  50 

1  00 

Book  of  Proverbs, 

1 

4  00 

1  00 

Psalms  in  Verse,  . 

1 

- 

- 

Psalms  and  Hymns, 

1 

5  00 

- 

The  Dairyman's  Daughter,   . 

1 

- 

- 

The  Spelling-Book,      . 

1 

- 

- 

The  Sixpenny  Glass  of  Wine, 

1 

- 

- 

Howe's  Blind  Child's  Manual, 

1 

- 

- 

Howe's  Blind  Child's  First  Book, 

1 

2  50 

- 

Howe's  Blind  Child's  Second  Book, 

1 

3  00 

- 

Howe's  Blind  Child's  Third  Book, 

1 

3  00 

- 

Howe's  Blind  Child's  Fourth  Book, 

1 

3  00 

- 

Collection  of  Hymns  for  the  Blind, 

1 

5  00 

- 

Milton's  Poetical  Works, 

o 

5  00 

- 

Diderot's  Essay,   . 

1 

5  00 

- 

Combe's  Constitution  of  Man, 

- 

8  00 

2  50  ' 

Natural  Theology, 

- 

8  00 

2  50 

Writing  Cards,     . 

- 

50 

50 

Maps,  globes,  and  other  apparatus  prepared  for  Institutions  at  actual  cost. 

A  good  mural  map  of  any  State  can  be  made  in  plaster  for  about  ten  dollars. 


THIRTY-SIXTH   ANNUAL   REPOET.  87 


APPENDIX. 


Perl-ins  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  J 

Office  No.  20  Brom'field  Street.  \- 

Boston,  1S68.     ) 

CIRCULAR. 

TO   THE   CLERGYMEN,   PHYSICIANS,   AND   OVERSEERS   OF   THE  rOOR   IN   THE   NEW 
ENGLAND    STATES. 

Dear  Sir  : — I  solicit  jour  kind  attention  to  some  remarks  concerning 
blind  persons. 

For  a  quarter  of  a  century  ample  provisions  have  existed  in  New 
England  for  the  gratuitous  instruction  and  improvement  of  all  of  them, 
but  still  the  fact  is  not  known  to  parties  most  concerned.  In  remote 
towns  and  villages,  many  blind  children  grow  up  in  ignorance,  and  learn 
only  too  late  what  a  precious  opportunity  they  have  lost. 

Indeed,  their  very  existence  is  sometimes  unknown  beyond  their  own 
household  or  immediate  neighborhood.  Clergymen,  and  even  physicians, 
when  asked  if  they  know  any  blind  children,  often  say,  "  No !  there  is 
not  one  in  my  parish ! "  or  "  my  round,"  whereas,  in  reality,  there  may 
be  several. 

The  census-taker  misses  many  of  them.  Some  parents  either  dislike 
to  acknowledge  the  infirmity  of  a  child,  or  fail  to  see  how  they  can 
benefit  him  by  making  it  known. 

Nothing  but  earnest  and  careful  search,  by  intelligent  persons,  reveals 
the  real  number  of  the  blind. 

Will  you  kindly  undertake  this  work  in  your  neighborhood ;  and  if 
you  find,  in  indigent  or  ignorant  families,  a  child  so  deficient  in  sight 
that  it  cannot  distinguish  the  nails  on  your  fingers,  or  letters  in  a  book, 
send  me  the  name  and  address  in  full? 

If  the  child  is  over  five  years  of  age,  I  will  send  an  alphabet,  in  raised 
print,  that  it  may  begin  to  feel  out  the  letters,  if  some  one  will  give  a 
little  assistance  in  the  beginning.  If  the  child  is  able  to  go  out,  will 
you  kindly  urge  the  parents  to  send  it  to  the  nearest  public  school,  and 
to  persist  in  having  it  go  regularly  ?  If  the  teacher  can  be  induced  to 
give  it  a  little  special  attention,  it  will  learn  a  great  deal ;  but  if  the 
child  only  sits  and  listens,  it  will  learn  much  that  will  be  valuable  to  it 
afterwards. 


38  MASSACHUSETTS    ASYLUM   FOR   THE   BLIND. 

If  the  circumstances  of  the  family  forbid  the  child  receiving  all  the 
necessary  attention  and  guidance,  it  had  better  be  sent  here,  at  least  for 
one  year.  This  can  be  done  without  any  other  cost  except  for  clothing 
and  car-fare.  Let  the  parents,  or  the  selectmen,  or  some  intelligent 
friend,  write  to  the  governor  of  your  State,  and  he  will  give  a  warrant 
for  free  admission. 

The  child  will  here  be  under  the  care  of  good  and  kind  women,  who 
will  watch  over  it  carefully.  It  will  be  taught  all  the  branches  usually 
taught  in  common  schools,  and  will  soon  be  able  to  read  the  Bible,  to 
write,  cipher,  &c.  If  the  child  has  good  musical  ability,  he  will  have 
opportunity  of  cultivating  it,  and  be  taught  to  sing  and  play. 

If  the  blind  person  is  an  adult  (not  over  forty  years,)  and  well  and 
strong,  and  desirous  of  learning  some  simple  trade  by  which  he  can 
afterwards  earn  his  living  (in  part,  at  least,)  he  can  be  admitted  to  the 
work  department  upon  the  warrant  of  the  governor. 

All  blind  persons  admitted  can  have  the  benefit  of  the  advice  of  the 
best  oculists  in  the  city. 

By  making  these  facts  known  to  any  family  having  a  blind  relative, 
you  may  perhaps  confer  upon  it  a  great  benefit,  and  certainly  you  will 
oblige, 

Yours,  truly, 

SAM'L  G.  HOWE. 

N.  B. — There  are  impostors  about ;  some  in  clerical  garb.  No  per- 
son is  authorized  to  speak  for  or  receive  money  for  this  Institution  with- 
out a  written  certificate.  No  society  or  agency  is  known  in  this  country 
which  authorizes  any  one  to  go  about  and  preach,  or  take  up  collections, 
upon  the  vague  pretence  of  promoting  the  education  of  the  Blind. 


TERMS     OF    ADMISSION. 

Young  blind  persons  of  good  moral  character,  can  be  admitted  to  the 
School  by  paying  $300  per  annum.  This  sum  covers  all  expenses, 
except  for  clothing;  namely,  board,  washing,  medicines,  the  use  of 
books,  musical  instruments,  &c.  The  pupils  must  furnish  their  own 
clothing,  and  pay  their  own  fares  to  and  from  the  institution.  The 
friends  of  the  pupils  can  visit  them  whenever  they  choose. 

Indigent  blind  persons,  of  suitable  age  and  character,  belonging  to 
Massachusetts,  can  be  admitted  gratuitously,  by  application  to  the 
governor  for  a  warrant. 

The  following  is  a  good  form,  though  any  other  will  do : 


THIRTY-SIXTH   ANNUAL   REPORT.  39 

"  To  his  Excellency  the  Governor  : 

"  Sir  : — My  son,  (or  daughter,  or  nephew,  or  niece,  as  the  case  may- 
be,) named  A.  B.,  and  aged  ,  cannot  be  instructed  in  the  common 
schools  for  want  of  sight.  I  am  unable  to  pay  for  the  tuition  at  the 
Perkins'  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  and  I 
request  that  your  Excellency  will  grant  a  warrant  for.  free  admission. 
"  Very  respectfully,  ■ • ." 

The  application  may  be  made  by  any  relation  or  friend,  if  the  parents 
are  dead  or  absent. 

It  should  be  accompanied  by  a  certificate  from  one  or  more  of  the 
selectmen  of  the  town,  or  aldermen  of  the  city,  in  this  form : 

"  I  hereby  certify  that,  in  my  opinion,  Mr. is  not  a 

wealthy  person,  and  that  he  cannot  atford  to  pay  $300  per  annum  for  his 
child's  instruction. 

(Signed,)  ." 

There  should  also  be  a  certificate,  signed  by  some  regular  physician, 
in  this  form : 

"I  certify   that,   in   my  opinion, has  not  sufficient 

vision   to   be   taught  in    common    schools ;    and    that   he  is  free  from 
epilepsy,  and  from  any  contagious  disease. 

(Signed,)  ." 

These  papers  should  be  done  up  together,  and  directed  to  "  The 
Secretary  of  the  Commonwealth,  State  House,  Boston,  Mass. 

An  obligation  will  be  required  from  some  responsible  person,  that  the 
pupil  shall  be  removed  without  expense  to  the  institution,  whenever  it 
may  be  desirable  to  discharge  him. 

The  usual  period  of  tuition  is  from  five  to  seven  years. 

Indigent  blind  persons  residing  in  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Vermont, 
Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island,  by  applying  as  above  to  the  "  Commis- 
sioners for  the  Blind,  care  of  the  Secretary  of  State,"  in  the  respective 
States,  can  obtain  warrants  of  free  admission. 

For  further  particulars  address  Dr.  S.  G.  Howe,  Director  of  the 
Institution  for  the  Blind,  Boston,  Mass. 

The  relatives  or  friends  of  the  blind  who  may  be  sent  to  the  institu- 
tion are  requested  to  furnish  information  in  answer  to  the  following 
questions : — 


40  MASSACHUSETTS    ASYLUM   FOR   THE   BLIND. 

1.  What  is  the  name  and  age  of  the  applicant? 

2.  Where  born  ? 

3.  Was  he  born  blind  ?     If  not,  at  what  age  was  the  sight  impaired  ? 

4.  Is  the  blindness  total  or  partial  ? 

5.  What  is  the  supposed  cause  of  the  blindness  ? 

6.  Has  he  ever  been  subject  to  fits  ? 

7.  Is  he  now  in  good  health  and  free  from  eruptions  and  contagious 
diseases  of  the  skin  ? 

8.  Has  he  ever  been  to  school?     If  yes,  where? 

9.  What  is  the  general  moral  character  of  the  applicant  ? 

10.  Is  he  gentle  and  docile  in  temper,  or  the  contrary? 

11.  Has  he  any  peculiarity  of  temper  and  disposition? 

12.  Of  what  country  was  father  of  the  applicant  a  native? 

13.  What  was  the  general  bodily  condition  and  health  of  the  father, 
was  he  vigorous  and  healthy,  or  the  contrary? 

14.  Was  the  father  of  the  applicant  ever  subject  to  fits  or  scrofula? 

15.  Were  all  his  senses  perfect? 

1 6.  Was  he  always  a  temperate  man  ? 

17.  About  how  old  was  he  when  the  applicant  was  born? 

18.  Was  there  any  known  peculiarity  in  the  family  of  the  father  of 
the  applicant ;  that  is,  were  any  of  the  grand-parents,  parents,  uncles, 
aunts,  brothers,  sisters  or  cousins  blind,  deaf  or  insane,  or  afflicted  with 
any  infirmity  of  body  or  mind  ? 

19.  If  dead,  at  what  age  did  he  die,  and  of  what  disorder? 

20.  Where  was  the  mother  of  the  applicant  born  ? 

21.  What  was  the  general  bodily  condition  of  the  mother  of  the 
applicant,  strong  and  healthy,  or  the  contrary? 

22.  Was  she  ever  subject  to  scrofula  or  to  fits  ? 

23.  Were  all  her  senses  perfect  ? 

24.  Was  she  always  a  temperate  woman  ? 

25.  About  how  old  was  she  when  the  applicant  was  born  ? 

26.  How  many  children  had  she  before  the  applicant  was  born? 

27.  Was  she  related  by  blood  to  her  husband,  if  so,  in  what  degree, 
1st,  2d,  or  3d  cousins  ? 

28.  If  dead,  at  what  age  did  she  die,  and  of  what  disorder? 

29.  Was  there  any  known  peculiarity  in  her  family ;  that  is,  were 
any  of  her  grand-parents,  parents,  uncles,  aunts,  sisters,  brothers,  chil- 
dren or  cousins,  either  blind  or  deaf  or  insane  or  afflicted  with  any 
infirmity  of  body  or  mind  ? 

30.  What  are  the  pecuniary  means  of  the  parents  or  immediate 
relatives  of  the  applicant  ? 

31.  How  much  can  they  afford  to  pay  towards  the  support  and  educa- 
tion of  the  applicant  ? 


THIRTY-SIXTH   ANNUAL   REPORT. 


41 


OFFICERS    OF    THE    CORPORATION, 


18  67-8 


PRESIDENT. 

SAMUEL    MAY. 

VICE-PRESIDENT. 

JOSEPH    LYMAN. 

TREASURER. 

WILLIAM    CLAFLIN. 


SECRETARY. 

SAMUEL    G.    HOWE. 

TRUSTEES. 

ROBERT  E.  APTHORP.  j  AUGUSTUS  LOWELL. 

FRANCIS  BROOKS.  i  G.  R.  MUDGE. 

THOMAS  T.  BOUVE.  EDWARD  N.  PERKINS. 


SAMUEL  ELIOT. 
GEORGE  S.  HALE. 
JOSEPH  LYMAN. 


JOSIAH  QUINCY. 
BENJAMIN  S.  ROTCH. 
JAMES  STURGIS. 


For  October, 
November, 
December, 
January, 
February, 
March, 
April, 
May. 
June, 
July, 
August, 
September, 


VISITING     COMMITTEE: 

Messrs.  APTHORP  and  BOUVE. 
BOUVE  and  BROOKS. 
BROOKS  and  ELIOT. 
ELIOT  and  HALE. 
HALE  and  LOWELL. 
LOWELL  and  LYMAN. 
LYMAN  and  MUDGE. 
MUDGE  and  PERKINS. 
PERKINS  and  QUINCY. 
QUINCY  and  ROTCH. 
ROTCH  and  STURGIS. 
STURGIS  and  APTHORP. 
6 


THIRTY-SEVENTH  ANNUAL  REPORT 


THE    TRUSTEES 


PERKINS    INSTITUTION 


Passarljusefls  %N$m  for  %  $Ihft. 


October,    1868. 


BOSTON: 

WRIGHT    &    POTTER,    STATE     PRINTERS, 
79  Milk  Street  (corner  of  Federal). 
1869. 


TRUSTEES'   REPORT. 


Perkins  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind, 

Boston,  September  30,  1868. 

To  the  Corporation. 

The  undersigned,  Trustees,  have  the  honor  to  report  as  fol- 
lows for  the  financial  year,  which  closes  this  day. 

The  history  of  the  Institution  can  only  be  learned  from  its 
annual  reports  ;  but  these  are  not  easily  found,  being  addressed 
to  official  bodies,  the  members  of  which  are  continually  changed. 
The  outlines  of  it,  therefore,  may  properly  be  repeated  from  time 
to  time,  for  the  benefit  of  those  whose  duty  or  inclination  lead 
them  to  desire  a  knowledge  of  it. 

Early  History. 

No  public  measures  were  taken  in  this  country  for  the  edu- 
cation of  the  blind  until  Dr.  John  D.  Fisher,  of  Boston,  called 
attention  to  it.  At  his  instance,  mainly,  an  association  of  gen- 
tlemen was  formed  in  Boston,  in  1829,  for  promoting  this  new 
scheme  of  beneficence.  They  procured  an  act  of  incorporation 
under  the  name  of  the  New  England  Asylum  for  the  Blind, 
which  was  the  first  establishment  of  the  kind  upon  this  con- 
tinent. 

The  legislature  authorized  the  governor  to  place  indigent 
blind  children  in  the  Institution,  at  State  charge. 

Some  time  was  spent  in  collecting  information  at  home  and 
abroad,  and  in  preparatory  trials,  so  that  the  Institution  was  not 


4  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

publicly  opened  until  1832,  and  then  with  only  six  pupils,  in  a 
private  house  on  Pleasant  Street,  Boston.  It  soon  attracted 
public  attention,  and  liberal  subscriptions  were  received.  The 
legislature  made  an  appropriation  of  six  thousand  dollars  for 
the  support  of  beneficiaries.  Col.  Thomas  H.  Perkins  gave  to 
it  his  mansion  house  in  Pearl  Street,  which  was  occupied  a  few 
years,  and  exchanged  in  1839  for  the  Mount  Washington  Hotel 
at  South  Boston.     In  this  building  it  has  remained  ever  since. 

Mr.  William  Oliver  made  a  still  more  munificent  donation. 

Other  gentlemen  contributed  liberally.  The  ladies  held  a 
fair  and  contributed  important  aid. 

In  this  way  a  considerable  sum  was  raised.  It  was  not  so 
large,  however,  that  it  could  be  permanently  funded,  because, 
after  necessary  investments  in  shape  of  furniture,  apparatus, 
&c,  were  made,  the  income,  added  to  the  annual  appropriation 
by  the  State,  was  not  sufficient  for  current  annual  expenses. 

It  was  necessary  to  incur  large  expenses  for  altering  the 
building,  and  adapting  it,  and  the  grounds,  to  their  new  use. 
Adjacent  lots  were  bought  as  opportunity  offered.  And  as  the 
pupils  increased,  more  furniture,  more  musical  instruments, 
more  books  and  apparatus  were  needed. 

By  the  terms  of  the  grant  from  the  State  the  Institution  was 
obligated  to  receive  only  a  certain  number  of  free  beneficiaries. 
The  Trustees,  however,  never  took  advantage  of  this,  but 
received  all  of  proper  age  who  applied. 

Their  policy  was  to  spend  nothing  upon  ornamental  archi- 
tecture, outward  display,  or  internal  luxuries;  to  be  frugal 
even  to  parsimony  in  payment  of  salaries  and  family  expenses, 
but  to  be  liberal  in  providing  everything  that  would  promote, 
not  only  the  happiness  and  the  interests  of  the  blind  of  our  own 
State,  but  the  cause  of  the  education  of  the  blind  everywhere. 

The  multiplication  of  books  for  the  blind  is  largely  owing  to 
the  improvements  in  printing  brought  about  by  costly  experi- 
ments, conducted  through  many  years,  in  the  printing  office 
of  the  institution. 

It  is  by  this  liberal  policy  that  the  Institution  has  been  able 
to  do  so  much  good  at  home  and  abroad ;  but  it  has  done  so  at 
the  expense  of  its  capital,  or  rather  by  investing  a  large  part  of 
it  in  means  and  appliances  for  extensive  usefulness. 

Some  may  think  that  it  would  have  been  wiser  to  hold  the 


1868.]  ANNUAL  REPORT.  5 

capital  intact,  and  to  do  no  more  than  could  be  done  by  the 
expenditure  of  the  income.  So  indeed  it  would  have  been  if 
the  capital  had  been  large  enough,  and  if  blind  pupils  had  been 
coming  along  slowly,  and  their  wants  only  beginning  to  be 
known.  But  they  were  found  to  be  numerous,  and  were  suf- 
fering from  neglect,  as  those  of  preceding  generations  had 
suffered;  and,  therefore,  as  soon  as  the  feasibility  of  helping 
them  was  demonstrated,  the  Trustees  proceeded  at  once  to  lay 
broad  and  deep  the  foundations  of  a  suitable  establishment, 
confident  that  so  long  as  it  should  be  wisely  and  honestly  ad- 
ministered, a  liberal  public  and  an  enlightened  legislature  would 
provide  all  that  should  be  needed  for  its  support. 

It  would  be  easy  to  show  many  ways  in  which  the  Institution 
has  accomplished  good  ends  by  a  liberal  use  of  its  funds,  which 
it  could  not  have  done  by  confining  its  expenditures  strictly 
within  its  income.     The  mention  of  two  must  suffice. 

It  would  have  been  possible  to  make  a  few  copies  of  text- 
books in  raised  letters,  by  pricking  the  letters  through  the  paper 
by  hand.  This  would  have  been  sufficient  for  the  absolute 
needs  of  a  class  of  pupils,  and  would  have  been  very  cheap. 

But  then  the  great  improvement  in  embossed  printing  would 
not  have  been  made,  in  our  generation  at  least ;  and  the  blind  of 
the  whole  country,  who  have  been  taught  to  read,  would  not 
have  had  at  their  fingers'  ends,  as  they  now  have,  the  whole  of 
the  Bible,  Milton's  poetry,  and  many  other  valuable  works. 

The  second  is  the  instruction  and  training  of  unfortunate 
persons,  who,  bosides  being  blind,  were  incapacitated  from  being 
taught  as  the  blind  are  taught. 

Some  were  partially  or  wholly  idiotic ;  but  this  did  not  deter 
from  attempts  at  their  improvement.  Indeed,  the  first  system- 
atic efforts  known  to  have  been  made  in  this  country  for  teach- 
ing idiots,  were  made  in  our  Institution  upon  two  blind  idiotic 
children,  who  were  greatly  improved  thereby. 

Other  children  sent  to  the  institution  proved  to  be  deaf  as 
well  as  blind.  Now,  when  a  deaf-mute  child  is  sent  to  the 
Institution  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  at  Hartford,  or  to  any  kin- 
dred establishment,  and  found  to  be  deficient  in  intellect,  or 
unable,  by  reason  of  defective  vision,  to  join  the  classes  and  be 
taught  by  visible  signs,  he  is  rejected.  This  is  not  because  it 
is  impossible  to  teach  him,  but  because  he  cannot  be  classed 


6  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

with  others.  He  must  have  a  special  teacher.  His  instruction 
would  require  special  and  costly  efforts,  and  no  funds  are 
provided  therefor. 

The  education  of  Oliver  Caswell  and  Laura  Bridgman  cost 
thousands  of  dollars  more  than  that  of  ordinary  blind  or  mute 
pupils :  but  who  begrudges  the  years  of  patient  study  and  costly 
toil,  which  contrived  a  way  for  these  pioneers  out  of  their  dark 
and  still  isolation,  into  human  companionship, — a  way  by  which 
other  unfortunates,  who  may  be  buried  as  they  were,  out  of 
sight  and  hearing,  may  be  more  easily  brought  forth  from  their 
living  tomb  ? 

Had  it  been  the  policy  to  confine  our  yearly  expenses  strictly 
within  the  income,  Laura  Bridgman  might  never  have  known 
the  name  of  God,  or  read  the  words  of  Christ. 

The  Institution  has,  moreover,  put  a  liberal  construction 
upon  its  powers.  Strictly  speaking  its  business  was  to  teach 
and  train  blind  children,  and  send  them  out  into  the  world 
to  seek  a  livelihood.  The  practice,  however,  has  been  to 
provide  employment  for  such  as  could  not  find  it  at  home ; 
and  to  sell  their  wares  for  them  without  charge. 

Within  the  last  nine  years  forty-two  thousand  dollars  have 
been  paid,  in  shape  of  wages,  to  adult  blind  persons. 

The  constant  aim  has  been  to  help  blind  persons  to  help 
themselves,  and  so  to  lighten,  as  much  as  possible,  the  burden 
which  blindness  imposes  upon  the  Commonwealth. 

The  Institution,  indeed,  may  be  considered  as  belonging  to 
the  State,  for  although  nominally  the  property  of  a  large  num- 
ber of  individuals,  they  are  united  by  an  Act  of  incorporation 
which  gives  no  individual  ownership,  except  for  specific  pur- 
poses ;  and  besides,  part  of  the  Trustees  are  appointed  by  the 
governor  and  council,  so  that  should  the  State  wish  at  any  time 
to  take  possession  of  the  establishment  it  could  doubtless  do  so. 

Such  a  course,  however,  would  not  be  conformable  to  the 
principles  which  should  govern  the  administration  of  public 
charity.  It  is  better  that  our  citizens  generally  should  continue 
to  take  their  part  in  the  administration  of  this  and  of  kindred 
institutions,  should  give  them  aid  and  comfort  by  their  contribu- 
tions made  directly,  and  not  be  content  with  those  made  indi- 
rectly by  paying  taxes. 


1868.]  ANNUAL  REPORT.  7 

General  Organization  of  the  Institution. 

The  by-laws  of  the  corporation  make  members  thereof  all 
persons  who  contribute  $25  to  the  funds ;  all  who  serve  as 
trustees  ;  and  all  who  may  be  made  members  by  special  vote. 
Membership  implies  no  pecuniary  responsibility,  and  no  other 
duty  save  that  of  attending  the  meetings,  which  are  seldom 
oftener  than  once  in  the  year. 

At  the  annual  meetings  the  corporation  chooses  a  president, 
vice-president,  treasurer  and  secretary,  and  eight  trustees. 
The  governor  and  council  of  Massachusetts  appoint  four  other 
trustees,  and  these  twelve  constitute 

The  Board  op  Trustees, 
who  have  the  responsibility  for  the  conduct  and  management 
of  the  Institution  until  their  successors  are  appointed.  They 
are  expected  to  visit  and  inspect  the  Institution  at  least  twice 
a  month,  and  divide  themselves  into  committees  for  this  pur- 
pose, each  member  doing  duty  one  month. 

The  Treasurer 

has  charge  of  all  the  property  and  income.  The  income  is  de- 
rived, first,  from  the  annual  appropriation  by  the  legislature  of 
the  State  of  Massachusetts,  [now  125,000,]  in  consideration  of 
which  all  beneficiaries  nominated  by  the  governor  are  received 
gratuitously ;  2d,  from  the  other  States  of  New  England  which 
pay  $300  a  year  for  each  beneficiary  designated  by  their  gov- 
ernor ;  3d,  from  private  pupils ;  4th,  from  donations,  lega- 
cies, &c. 
The  Trustees  appoint  two  of  their  members  as 

Auditors  of  Accounts, 
who  examine  all  bills,  and  give  drafts  for  what  they  find  due, 
upon  the  treasurer,  who  pays  no  money  except  upon  their 
order. 
The  Trustees  likewise  appoint 

A  Director, 
who  has  the  responsibility  for  the  administration  of  the  estab- 
lishment, selects  the  teachers  and  officers,  and  has  immediate 
charge  and  direction  of  affairs.    He  makes  regular  reports  in 
writing  to  the  Trustees. 


8  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

Internal  Economy  and  Organization. 

The  establishment  was,  in  the  beginning,  like  an  ordinary 
family,  the  only  peculiarity  being  that  the  five  or  six  children 
were  all  blind,  and  were  taught  and  trained  at  home.  The 
household  arrangements,  the  domestic  service,  the  meals,  were 
all  ordered  as  in  other  houses. 

During  its  growth  of  thirty-fold,  the  original  simplicity  of  the 
single  family  has  been  departed  from  more  and  more  widely. 
There  had  to  be  separation  of  pupils,  first  by  sex,  next  by  age  and 
capacity,  next  by  the  training  for  the  calling  which  they  were  to 
pursue  ;  and  separation  of  the  house  into  different  parts.  The 
little  dining-room,  with  its  single  table,  would  no  longer  suffice 
for  family  meals  and  children's  play-room  ;  the  parlor  with  its 
piano  would  not  do  for  family  prayers  in  the  morning,  for  music- 
room  by  day,  for  social  purposes  at  all  times ;  but  there  must  be  a 
chapel,  school-rooms,  music-rooms,  workshops,  dormitories  and 
the  like. 

With  this  came  separation  of  the  duties.  One  man  and  one 
woman  could  not  suffice  as  in  a  small  family  for  all  the  domestic 
offices,  and  for  instruction,  training  and  discipline  ;  there  must 
be  steward,  teachers,  matrons  and  the  like. 

At  each  remove  from  the  simplicity  of  family  life  we  gain,  on 
the  score  of  economy  and  convenience,  but  lose  on  the  score  of 
moral  and  educational  influences. 

There  are  two  households — one  for  each  sex.  Separate  par- 
lors, dormitories,  dining-rooms,  &c.  The  matrons  and  teachers 
sit  at  the  same  table,  and  have  the  same  food  as  the  pupils. 

The  instruction  has  been  conducted  for  thirty-five  years  upon 
the  plan  like  that  followed  in  the  management  of  large  board- 
ing-schools for  the  education  of  ordinary  children  and  youth, 
save  that  both  sexes  live  under  one  roof. 

The  General  Inferences 
to  be   drawn   from  this  experience   upon   several  interesting 
questions,  especially  whether  it  is  best  to  educate  the  blind 
together  or  apart,  are  as  follows  : — 

First.  That  persons  suffering  under  a  common  infirmity  as 
mutism,  blindness  and  the  like,  are  liable  to  certain  abnormal 
and  unfavorable  consequences,  flowing  from  their  abnormal 
condition.    These   are  intensified  by   closely  associating   the 


1868.]  ANNUAL  REPORT.  9 

sufferers  together  in  considerable  numbers,  and  for  a  consid- 
erable time  ;  while  they  are  lessened  by  associating  them  with 
ordinary  and  normal  persons.  When,  therefore,  it  seems  nec- 
essary, for  purposes  of  instruction  and  training,  to  gather  a 
large  number  of  such  sufferers  from  different  parts  of  the 
country,  their  association  with  each  other  should  be  kept  at  its 
minimum,  and  their  association  with  ordinary  persons  carried 
to  its  maximum. 

Second.  It  is  more  economical  to  educate  blind  children 
and  youth  together,  than  apart,  if  we  count  only  the  first  out- 
lay, and  the  cost  during  one  generation. 

Third.  A  blind  boy  or  girl  gains  in  knowledge,  in  character, 
especially  in  self-reliance,  by  dwelling  in  close  intimacy  with 
other  blind  children  and  youth  during  a  certain  period  of  time  ; 
but  afterwards  he  gains  less  than  he  would  by  close  asso- 
ciation with  ordinary  persons,  and  under  ordinary  social  influ- 
ences. 

As  a  general  rule,  the  special  advantages  may  be  gained  in 
a  year ;  after  that  the  child  or  youth  would  do  better  by  living 
at  home,  being  instructed  in  a  common  school,  and  subjected  to 
common  social  influences,  than  under  the  roof  of  a  special 
institution. 

Sometimes,  however,  the  necessary  instruction,  especially  in 
music,  cannot  be  had  in  the  country.  Besides,  it  too  often  hap- 
pens that  the  home  and  social  influences  are  positively  bad. 

Fourth.  The  advantages  gained,  after  the  first  year,  by  the 
association  of  many  blind  persons  in  one  family,  are  in  spite  of, 
rather  than  in  consequence  of,  such  association. 

Fifth.  The  manifest  advantages  which  may  be  gained  in 
the  instruction  and  education  of  ordinary  children  and  youth 
by  associating  the  sexes,  and  profiting  by  their  happy  influence 
upon  each  other,  cannot  be  had  in  the  case  of  the  blind,  without 
violating  the  plain  principle,  that  an  establishment  for  educating 
the  infirm  of  any  class  should  not  furnish  greater  facilities  and 
temptations  for  intermarriage  among  the  members  of  that  class, 
than  they  would  have  had,  if  left  to  grow  up  in  their  respective 
neighborhoods. 

Sixth.  That  upon  the  whole  it  is  desirable  to  have  a  stricter 
separation  of  sexes  in  an  educational  institution  for  the  blind 
than  in  one  for  ordinary  children  and  youth ;  but  that  this  can- 


10  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

not  be  had  while  they  inhabit  the  same  building  without  a 
severity  of  discipline  that  defeats  its  own  purpose.  There 
ought,  therefore,  to  be  at  least  two  buildings,  entirely  separate 
from  and  out  of  ear-shot  of  each  other. 

Seventh.  That  to  secure  the  greatest  amount  of  good  with 
the  least  amount  of  evil,  there  should  be  as  many  separate 
dwelling-houses  as  there  are  tens  or  dozens  of  pupils ;  and  that 
these  should  be  arranged  and  conducted  like  common  dwelling- 
houses,  save  that  they  may  be  under  central  supervision,  and 
supplied  from  a  common  commissariat. 

History  of  the  Past  Year. 
Number  of  Inmates. — Probable  Increase. 

The  number  of  inmates  reported  at  the  close  of  the  last  finan- 
cial year  was  one  hundred  and  twenty-seven.  During  the  year 
fifty-four  have  been  admitted,  and  nineteen  discharged,  leaving 
the  present  number  one  hundred  and  sixty-two,  which  exceeds 
that  of  any  previous  year. 

There  is  reason  to  suppose  that  it  will  be  still  further 
increased,  and  that  more  applicants  will  present  themselves 
than  can  be  accommodated  in  the  present  building. 

Indeed,  it  can  hardly  well  be  otherwise.  The  advantages  of 
the  Institution  are  becoming  known  throughout  New  England. 
The  facilities  for  travel  are  increasing.  Parents  are  less  reluc- 
tant than  formerly  to  send  their  children  far  from  home. 

There  are  at  least  as  many  blind  in  New  England  as  there 
are  deaf-mutes,  and  they  are  equally  in  need  of,  and  equally 
benefited  by  special  instruction.  But  the  long  existence  of  the 
School  for  Mutes  has  made  the  feasibility  of  teaching  them  well 
known  in  every  part  of  New  England,  so  that  more  than  two 
hundred  and  fifty  are  sent  to  the  Connecticut  Asylum,  and  to 
the  School  at  Northampton.  When  the  feasibility  and  advan- 
tage of  educating  the  blind  shall  be  equally  well  known,  there 
will  be  as  many  applications  for  admission  to  this  Institution. 
Present  indications  warrant  the  belief  that  within  five  years,  at 
least  two  hundred  and  fifty  blind  children  and  youths  will 
require  the  means  of  education  at  the  hands  of  the  State. 


1868.]  ANNUAL  REPORT.  11 

Regimen,  Health,  &c. 

Careful  observation  shows  that  the  blind,  as  a  class,  have  less 
than  average  constitutional  vigor  ;  that  is,  vital  force. 

In  many  cases  it  would  seem  that  the  original  germinal  force 
was  insufficient  to  perfect  the  organization  in  all  its  parts ;  and 
that  the  imperfection,  reacting  upon  the  system,  impedes  its 
due  development.  The  vital  force,  whether  original  or  super- 
induced, being  minus,  of  course  there  will  be  not  only  less  than 
average  power  of  action,  but  less  power  of  resisting  destructive 
agencies,  and  of  retarding  waste  of  tissues ;  and  therefore  it  is 
to  be  expected  that  the  blind  should  be  more  liable  to  disease 
and  early  decay,  than  the  average  of  men. 

In  many  cases  this  deficiency  of  vital  force  may  be  remedied 
by  a  proper  course  of  life  and  by  special  training,  so  that  the 
individual  may  even  rise  above  the  average  standard  of  health 
and  strength,  because  ordinary  persons  do  not  take  such  pre- 
cautions, and  never  reach  their  attainable  standard.  It  is  hard 
however  to  persuade  the  young  that  the  degree  of  health  and 
strength  which  they  enjoy  is  below  what  they  ought  to  enjoy. 

These  are  not  general  speculations,  nor  merely  a  priori  infer- 
ences, because  statistical  observations,  running  over  a  consider- 
able time,  and  embracing  a  considerable  number  of  cases  prove 
them.  Some  such  observations  were  published  in  our  report 
for  1859. 

Considering  the  fact  above  mentioned,  the  general  health  of 
the  inmates  during  the  past  year  has  been  very  good.  There 
have  been  some  cases  of  pretty  severe  disease,  but  none  of  death. 

The  climatic  influences  are  good. 

The  diet  is  plain,  but  abundant  and  nutritious,  and  it 
needs  be  so.  Either  from  constitutional  causes,  or  sed- 
entary habits  resulting  from  their  infirmity, — probably  from 
both, — the  circulation,  respiration  and  other  functions  less 
closely  dependent  upon  the  brain  and  nerves,  are  languid  in  most 
blind  persons,  while  the  cerebral  functions  are  comparatively  ac- 
tive. The  blind,  therefore,  at  least  during  the  period  of  their  edu- 
cation, require  a  nutritious  diet,  with  a  preponderance  of  carbon- 
aceous or  heat-giving  elements,  and  of  phosphoric  elements  to 
supply  the  great  waste  of  the  nervous  system  caused  by  mental 
activity. 

The  whole  diet  should  be  what  is  called"  full"  and  stimulating ; 
but  the  stimulus  should  come  from  good  food  well  digested, 


12  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

which  introduces  new  force  to  supply  that  wasted,  and  never 
from  alcoholic  drink,  malt  liquors,  tea,  coffee  and  the  like ;  for 
these  act  as  a  spur  acts  upon  a  tired  horse,  exciting  extra  action, 
surely  followed  by  undue  exhaustion,  which  calls  for  more  spur. 

The  staple  articles  of  diet  are  wheaten  bread,  butter,  milk, 
fresh  meat,  and  fresh  fish. 

Another  important  requirement  is  that  of  sufficient  bodily 
exercise.  The  rules  of  the  Institution  require  a  good  deal  of 
this  in  the  play-ground,  or  upon  the  streets  ;  also  during  the 
recess  at  the  end  of  every  school  hour,  which  should  be  de- 
voted to  an  airing  upon  the  piazzas.  It  is  difficult,  however, 
to  exact  enough  of  it,  because  of  two  things.  First,  there 
are  many  among  the  blind  who,  with  considerable  activity 
of  mind,  have  a  sort  of  molluscous  lumpishness  of  body. 
Ordinary  boys  kept  studying  closely  an  hour,  spring  up  at  the 
signal  for  recess,  like  those  funny  puppets  that  pop  out  of  boxes 
when  the  lid  is  loosed,  and  in  a  moment  they  are  tumbling  over 
each  other,  or  standing  on  their  heads  in  the  play-ground ;  but 
many  of  the  blind  sit,  and  hang  on  to  the  thread  of  thought, 
and  retain  their  teacher  with  questions  about  the  lessons. 
Others  stretch  and  yawn,  or  creep  like  a  snail  reluctantly  from 
school.  Second,  the  teachers  themselves,  and  those  who  have 
the  immediate  direction  of  the  pupils,  are  apt,  like  fond,  indul- 
gent mothers,  to  regard  what  children  wish,  rather  than  what 
they  want. 

Rules  and  regulations,  deliberately  formed  for  the  real  good 
of  the  pupils,  are  hard  to  be  enforced  by  the  reason  against  the 
pleading  of  the  heart  for  indulgence. 

The  main  object  of  the  Institution 
Is  to  train  up  the  pupils  in  virtuous  and  industrious  habits ;  to 
give  them  useful  knowledge  ;  to  cultivate  and  strengthen  their 
mental  and  bodily  powers  by  regular  and  constant  exercises, 
adapted  to  their  peculiar  condition ;  to  make  them  hardy 
and  self-reliant,  so  that  they  may  go  out  into  the  world 
determined  not  to  eat  the  bread  of  charity,  but  to  earn  a  liveli- 
hood by  any  honest  work  ;  and  to  live  and  die  anywhere  rather 
than  in  an  asylum  or  almshouse. 

At  the  end  of  five  or  six  years  the  most  of  them  go  to  their 
respective  homes,  and  find  some  way  of  being  useful. 


1868.]  ANNUAL  REPORT.  13 

A  certain  number  have  so  much  talent  for  music,  and  have, 
besides,  the  personal  qualities  necessary  for  success  as  profes- 
sional musicians,  that  they  are  specially  trained  with  a  view  of 
becoming  such.  They  have  special  instruction  and  remain  as 
much  beyond  the  usual  period  as  may  be  necessary.  They 
form  the  special  Musical  Class.  Then  there  are  a  few  others 
in  each  general  class  who  cannot  find  occupation  in  the  coun- 
try, either  because  they  have  no  relatives  or  friends  there,  no 
capacity  for  household  or  ordinary  work,  or  they  lack  the  qual- 
ities essential  for  success.  Such  graduates  from  the  Institution, 
leave  it  as  a  place  of  residence,  are  employed  in  the  workshop 
upon  wages,  and  provide  for  themselves.  This  gives  the  divis- 
ion of  the  establishment  into  School  or  Juvenile  Depart- 
ment, Music  Department,  and  Work  Department. 

It  will  be  seen  from  this  general  account  that  the  establish- 
ment is  in  no  sense  an  asylum.  That  part  of  its  title  is  a  mis- 
nomer. It  aims,  not  to  segregate  the  blind  into  a  class 
apart,  but  rather  to  prevent  that  consummation  which  has  too 
often  followed  the  kind  but  unwise  efforts  of  those  who  would 
fain  lighten,  as  far  as  they  can,  one  of  the  heaviest  burdens 
which  men  are  called  upon  to  bear. 

All  the  new-comers  of  proper  age  and  condition  are  received 
into  the  household  and  remain  members  thereof  as  long  as 
seems  necessary.     The  usual  period  is  five  years. 

It  is,  however,  a  cardinal  principle  that  the  relations  which 
the  pupils  contract  with  the  Institution  shall  not  sever  their  re- 
lations with  parents,  relatives  and  neighborhood,  and  thereby 
forfeit  their  claims  for  a  home.  Their  friends  must  retain  certain 
oversight  and  responsibility ;  must  keep  them  supplied  with 
clothing  ;  and  must  receive  and  care  for  them  during  vacations. 

The  day  is  divided  between  study  in  the  school-room,  with 
oral  instruction  ;  lessons  and  practice  in  vocal  and  instrumen- 
tal music,  to  promote  their  general  culture  ;  and  work  at  some 
simple  mechanical  occupation  to  give  manual  dexterity,  and 
prepare  them  for  a  trade,  if  such  is  to  be  their  calling. 

The  School,  or  Juvenile  Department. 
All  the  children,  and  almost  every  blind  inmate,  spend  sev- 
eral hours  a  day  in  a  school-room  arranged  and  furnished  like 
the  ordinary  common  schools  of  the  State. 


14  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

The  school  is  under  charge  of  four  young  ladies  who  hare 
won  the  confidence  of  the  Trustees  by  many  years  of  faithful 
service  ;  and  the  affection  of  the  pupils,  by  patient  and  loving 
attention  to  their  work. 

They  teach  them  to  read  embossed  books ;  to  write  with  a 
pencil  in  common  and  legible  letters  ;  to  learn  topographical 
geography  by  feeling  outline  maps ;  and  to  cipher  upon  metal 
frames,  with  movable  type  in  lieu  of  slate  and  pencil. 

Globes,  maps  and  all  the  various  devises  and  apparatus  de- 
vised to  facilitate  instruction  by  help  of  the  touch,  are  amply 
provided. 

The  main  reliance,  however,  is  and  must  be  upon  oral  in- 
struction. 

The  course  embraces  all  the  branches  taught  in  our  best 
common  schools  ;  and  most  of  the  pupils  come  to  understand 
them  pretty  well ;  better,  probably,  than  ordinary  scholars  in 
school,  because,  from  the  necessity  of  the  case,  blind  children 
give  closer  mental  application.  They  more  generally  love 
study,  and  they  are  precocious  thinkers.  Some  persons  do  not 
discover,  until  years  after  leaving  school,  that  the  lessons  which 
they  committed  to  memory,  and  the  rules  of  grammar  or  logic 
which  they  recited  glibly,  really  have  a  deep  meaning  ;  but 
blind  scholars  generally  go  down  to  the  root  of  the  matter,  and 
understand  the  meaning  of  whatever  they  learn. 

The  Domestic  Department 
is  conducted  upon  the  plan  usually  adopted  in  large  boarding 
schools  for  the  two  sexes ;  with  a  constant  aim  to  make  it  as 
nearly  like  an  ordinary  family,  and  a  comfortable  house  as 
may  be. 

From  the  necessity  of  the  case,  the  approach  cannot  be  so 
near  as  is  desirable. 

The  long  services  of  the  matron,  Miss  Moulton,  and  of  her 
assistants,  make  them  valuable  assistants  in  the  general  work  ; 
and  their  uniform  kindness  causes  them  to  be  regarded  by  the 
pupils  in  the  light  of  mothers  and  sisters. 

The  Musical  Department 
has  been  in  satisfactory  condition  under  the  able  management 
of  Mr.  Campbell,  whose  earnest,  hopeful,  and  courageous  spirit 
pervades  every  part  of  the  establishment. 


1868.]  ANNUAL  REPORT.  15 

The  able  assistant  teachers  of  vocal  and  instrumental  music, 
the  thorough  instruction,  the  numerous  and  costly  instruments 
provided  within  the  Institution,  and  the  extraordinary  facilities 
which  its  location  affords  for  hearing  the  best  music,  all  these 
are  not  only  a  source  of  pleasure  to  the  younger  pupils,  but  to 
those  blind  persons  who  seek  to  perfect  themselves  in  that  art, 
the  study  of  which  is  most  congenial  to  their  taste,  and  the 
practice  of  which  is  most  likely  to  give  them  the  means  of 
livelihood. 

Peculiar  circumstances  call  for  more  extended  remarks  upon 
this  subject. 

The  experience  of  the  past  ten  or  twelve  years  shows  several 
things  which  should  be  carefully  considered  in  the  future 
guidance  of  the  Institution,  and  in  the  arrangements  of  the 
musical  department,  especially  should  new  buildings  be  erected. 

The  sharpened  competition  for  livelihood  by  simple  handi- 
craft, such  as  making  mats,  brooms  and  the  like  ;  the  increase 
of  foreigners,  especially  Germans,  whose  wives  and  children 
work  in  the  evenings,  and  at  odd  hours,  upon  such  trades, 
and  the  invention  of  machinery,  superseding  the  hand,  are  still 
further  narrowing  the  already  small  circle  of  occupations  by 
which  the  blind  could  earn  their  bread.  Further  remarks  will  be 
made  upon  this  matter  in  speaking  of  the  work  department ; 
suffice  it  to  say  here  that  this  fact  strengthens  all  the  consid- 
erations in  favor  of  enlarging  the  number  of  pupils  who  are 
selected  for  special  musical  instruction  and  training,  and  of 
making  that  instruction  more  liberal  and  thorough. 

In  former  years,  although  the  results  of  the  instruction  in  music 
were  upon  the  whole  gratifying,  they  were  unsatisfactory  with  re- 
spect to  the  number  of  graduates  who  turned  their  instruction 
to  profit.  It  gave  to  all  a  certain  degree  of  culture,  and  an 
abundant  source  of  pleasure ;  but  gave  the  means  of  livelihood 
to  the  few  only  who  had  special  musical  talent,  and  the  energy 
and  address  necessary  to  enable  a  blind  teacher  to  compete 
with  others.  Within  a  few  years,  however,  there  has  been  a 
marked  change  for  the  better.  More  of  the  graduates  succeed 
in  earning  a  livelihood  by  teaching  music,  by  playing  the  organ, 
and  by  tuning  pianos.  In  some  cases  their  success  is  very  grat- 
ifying. 

This  success,  so  superior  to  that  of  former  years,  is  owing  to 
several  circumstances,  but  mainly  to  two.    First,  Mr.  Campbell, 


16  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

being  himself  blind,  and  knowing  by  his  own  personal  expe- 
rience the  real  wants  and  capacities  of  the  blind,  has  in- 
troduced a  more  laborious  and  thorough  drill.  The  pupils  are 
not  allowed  to  relax  effort  by  the  thought  that  they  may  turn 
their  infirmity  to  account,  and  may  expect  the  public  to  tolerate 
any  kind  of  music  in  a  blind  musician. 

The  novelty  of  the  subject,  the  ignorance  of  the  real  capacity 
of  the  blind,  and  the  ready  sympathy  in  their  favor,  crowded 
the  market  with  those  who  lacked  talent  and  industry,  and 
whose  only  stock  in  trade  was  their  blindness.  This  is  passing 
away.  A  blind  musician  is  no  longer  a  novelty.  It  begins  to 
be  understood  that  a  blind  man,  who  has  fair  musical  ability, 
may  attain  excellence  and  get  a  livelihood  if  he  works  as  hard 
as  other  men  work  ;  and  he  will  be  required  to  do  so  as  a  con- 
dition of  his  support. 

The  pupils  are  made  to  realize  that  their  infirmity  is  a  posi- 
tive and  very  great  disadvantage,  which  can  indeed  be  over- 
come by  severe  and  long-continued  labor,  but  by  nothing  else. 

Another  reason  why  the  recent  graduates  of  the  Institution 
have  had  greater  success  than  the  former  ones  in  getting  a  living 
by  music  is,  that  they  have  had  greater  opportunity  of  hearing 
good  music  of  good  musicians,  and  have  more  fully  profited 
by  it. 

The  instruments  within  the  Institution  have  indeed  been 
more  numerous  and  more  valuable ;  the  instruction  has  been 
more  efficient,  and  the  practice  more  thorough  than  in  former 
years  ;  but,  besides  this,  the  opportunity  for  attendance  upon 
public  performances  of  various  kinds  has  been  greatly  increased? 
and  the  pupils  have  fully  availed  themselves  of  it.  The  blind 
have  learned  by  experience  what  others  learned  before  them  : 
that  the  best  instruction,  the  most  perfect  instruments,  the 
most  laborious  and  protracted  practice,  will  not  suffice  for  the 
attainment  of  excellence  in  the  art ;  they  must  also  hear 
habitually  the  music  of  the  best  musicians. 

To  hear  a  great  variety  of  music,  performed  by  masters  of 
high  excellence  in  their  several  parts,  is  not  only  exceedingly 
pleasant  to  the  blind,  but  it  is  of  positive  and  lasting  advantage 
to  those  who  are  to  make  the  practice  of  music  their  calling. 
It  trains  and  improves  the  ear ;  refines  the  taste  ;  strengthens 
the  judgment,  and  lays  the  foundation  for  sound  criticism. 


1868.]  ANNUAL   REPORT.  17 

True,  it  sometimes  demolishes  self-esteem,  and  awakens  to  a 
painful  consciousness  of  inferiority  many  who  had  been 
flattered,  or  who  had  flattered  themselves,  into  a  belief  that 
they  were  superior  performers.  But  this  is  wholesome,  if  it 
inspires  resolution  for  hard  work. 

The  pupils  of  this  Institution  have  had  the  full  advantage  of 
this  kind  of  training,  especially  of  late  years. 

Those  who  have  been  selected  for  receiving  a  thorough 
course  of  instruction  in  music,  will  have  during  the  ensuing 
winter  (judging  by  the  experience  of  past  years,)  opportunities 
for  selecting  from  the  following 

Programme  of  Public  Musical  Performances. 

Sixteen  orchestral  rehearsals  of  the  Harvard  Musical 
Association. 

Ten  of  their  grand  classical  concerts. 

Thirty  performances  upon  the  great  organ. 

Four  concerts  of  the  Boston  Musical  Conservatory. 

Four  concerts  of  the  New  England  Musical  Conservatory. 

Ten  oratorios  by  Handel  and  Haydn  Society. 

Twenty  chamber  concerts  by  the  Mendelssohn  Quintette 
Club,  and  by  individual  artists. 

This  presents  a  great  variety  from  which  to  choose  ;  because 
by  the  generous  liberality  of  the  several  societies,  and  of  many 
artists,  most  of  the  above  performances  are  free  to  our  advanced 
and  meritorious  pupils ;  and  a  large  discount  from  the  usual 
price  of  admission  is  made  at  almost  all  public  musical 
entertainments. 

Indeed,  most  of  the  musical  societies  and  artists  of  Boston 
contribute  largely  to  the  enterprise  of  educating  the  blind ; 
not  merely  by  facilities  for  admission  to  their  rehearsals  and 
concerts,  but  by  ready  and  encouraging  sympathy.  Praise  and 
thanks  are  due  to  all,  but  especially  to  the  Harvard  Musical 
Association,  and  to  the  Orchestral  Union. 

Besides  the  above  constant  and  regular  performances,  Boston 
is  favored  frequently  by  visits  of  some  opera  troupe,  and  of 
eminent  individual  artists — stars  of  greater  or  less  magnitude. 
The  advanced  pupils  can  attend  most  of  their  performances 
gratuitously,  or  at  reduced  prices ;  and  they  are  not  prevented 
3 


18  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

by  cost  from  attending  any  that  are  really  useful ;  so  there  is 
hardly  an  eminent  artist  with  whose  style  and  manner  they  are 
not  familiar. 

Owing  to  the  introduction  of  vocal  music  into  common 
schools,  and  to  other  causes,  Boston  has  become  eminent 
among  our  cities  by  prevalence  of  musical  taste  and  culture. 
It  is  the  centre  of  a  large  circle  of  towns  and  villages,  in 
which  the  same  taste  and  culture  prevail  extensively.  The 
lovers  of  music  resort  to  the  city  to  gratify  their  tastes,  and 
attend  public  performances.  This  gives  the  double  advantage 
of  forming  a  social  atmosphere  favorable  to  the  study  of  music, 
and  of  creating  a  market  where  persons  of  musical  ability  and 
accomplishment  can  find  employment. 

This  population  is  disposed  not  only  to  be  charitable  to  the 
blind,  but  to  be  just.  Those  therefore  who  bring  really  valu- 
able services,  will  find  a  market  for  them.  Many  of  our 
graduates  find  this  to  be  so.  But  they  are  beginning  to  find, 
also,  that  the  people  like  to  do  things  directly,  not  by  indirec- 
tion, and  to  call  them  by  their  right  names.  With  them,  busi- 
ness is  business ;  and  though  they  willingly  pay,  once  or  twice, 
much  more  for  the  lessons,  or  the  music  of  a  blind  man,  than  they 
would  pay  another  for  the  same  thing,  they  will  not  do  so  per- 
sistently. They  will  pay  money  to  help  the  blind,  and  set  it 
down  to  the  account  of  charity.  But  they  will  not  pay  for,  and 
listen  to  poor  music.  And  especially  they  will  not  engage  a 
poor  teacher  for  their  children,  when  they  can  get  a  better  one 
for  the  same  or  even  more  money. 

Such  are  some  of  the  advantages  and  facilities  which  our 
Institution  presents  to  the  blind  for  the  acquirement  of  musical 
education,  and  afterwards  for  finding  employment ;  and  they 
are  growing  every  day. 

They  are  set  forth  in  a  grateful,  not  a  boastful  spirit ;  much 
less  in  a  spirit  of  invidious  comparison.  But  they  exist.  They 
are  the  fruits  of  seeds  planted  by  private  benevolence  and  leg- 
islative liberality.  They  ought  to  be  gratefully  acknowledged, 
and  publicly  known.  Indeed,  a  report  of  the  Institution  which 
ignored  them,  would  not  be  a  full  report.  It  has  always  been 
administered  with  a  view,  first  and  directly  to  educate  and  train 
for  usefulness  the  young  blind  of  New  England  ;  second  and 
indirectly,  to  promote  in  every  way  the  cause  of  the  education 


1868.]  ANNUAL  REPORT.  19 

of  the  blind  everywhere.  There  are  scattered  through  the 
country  young  blind  persons  of  musical  tastes  and  abilities, 
who  are  willing  to  work  hard,  and  who  are  capable  of  becoming 
good  and  useful  teachers,  by  having  the  necessary  facilities  and 
opportunities  ;  and  if  they  do  not  find  them  at  home,  they  should 
know  where  they  can  be  found. 

Work  Department. 

A  less  encouraging  report  must  be  made  of  this  part  of  the 
establishment,  which  is  intended  to  furnish  work  and  pay  wages 
to  such  blind  men  and  women  as  have  finished  their  course  of 
instruction,  but  have  no  means  of  working  at  home  with  any 
profit. 

It  was  never  intended  to  make  this  department  so  attractive 
as  to  induce  any  blind  youth  to  remain  and  work  in  the  city 
who  could  by  any  possibility  gain  a  livelihood  at  home  in  the 
country.  If  it  had  been  an  object  to  increase  rather  than  to 
keep  down  the  number,  it  might  have  been  carried  up  to  one 
hundred  with  comparatively  little  cost. 

It  will  be  recollected  that  the  workshop  has  been  carried  on 
for  many  years  independently  of  the  school.  It  has  been  of 
inestimable  value  to  the  blind,  directly  and  indirectly.  Directly 
by  giving  work  and  wages  to  thirty  men  and  women,  upon  an 
average,  and  enabling  them  to  live  independently,  and  in  their 
own  way  at  their  own  homes :  indirectly,  by  proving  that  if  an 
arrangement  can  be  made  by  which  a  blind  workman  can  sell  his 
mats,  brooms,  mattresses,  and  the  like,  and  get  the  retail  price, 
without  paying  profit  to  a  middle  man  and  a  retailer,  he  may 
earn  a  decent  livelihood,  without  wasting  his  time  and  sacrific- 
ing his  self-respect,  as  he  must  almost  certainly  do  who  goes 
about  and  peddles  his  wares.  No  matter  what  their  value  may 
be,  people  consider  that  by  purchasing  them  they  are  doing  an 
act  of  charity,  and  indirectly  giving  alms  ;  while  the  peddler  is 
encouraged  in  a  sort  of  vagabondage,  destructive  of  industrious 
habits,  and  in  a  sort  of  dependence  upon  favor  which  is 
destructive  of  self-respect.  At  the  bottom  it  is  alms-giving  and 
alms-taking,  and  both  parties  feel  it  so  and  suffer  its  ill  effects. 

During  the  past  ten  years  the  workshop  has  paid  to  work- 
men and  women,  in  cash,  as  their  wages,  upon  an  average,  over 
$4,500  a  year;  and  during  the  past  year  it  paid  them  $8,575.31. 


20  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

It  is  becoming  more  and  more  difficult  for  blind  workmen  to 
support  themselves  by  handicraft,  owing  to  the  inventions  and 
improvements  which  supersede  the  use  of  the  hand.  Twenty 
years  ago  our  workmen  could  earn  fair  wages  at  brush-making  ; 
now  they  can  hardly  earn  their  salt. 

Five  years  ago  they  made  and  sold  at  good  profit  thousands 
and  thousands  of  door  mats ;  to-day  a  machine  has  been  con- 
trived which  does  in  a  few  hours  what  a  blind  man  could  do  in 
a  week. 

The  men's  workshop  can  still  be  carried  on  with  great 
advantage  to  those  who  need  the  help  it  can  give  them,  to  help 
themselves. 

The  Laundry, 
however,  opened  several  years  ago,  as  a  part  of  the  work  depart- 
ment, proves  too  costly.  It  requires  the  employment  of  too 
many  women  who  see.  The  Director  advises  the  abandonment 
of  custom  work,  and  that  some  other  employment  be  found  for 
those  women  who  will  have  to  be  discharged. 

Printing  for  the  Blind. 

This  important  and  interesting  work  has  not  been  carried  on 
as  vigorously  as  is  to  be  wished,  owing  to  lack  of  funds.  The 
press,  however,  has  not  been  altogether  idle. 

An  edition  of  Guyot's  Geography  has  been  printed,  and 
it  will  be  very  useful  not  only  to  the  blind  of  this,  but  of 
all  other  institutions  in  the  United  States.  Such  works  are 
very  much  wanted.  The  Bible  and  several  religious  books 
have  been  printed  here ;  and  the  books  printed  for  the  blind  in 
England  are  mostly  all  catechisms,  prayer-books,  and  the  like. 

School-books,  therefore,  are  most  needed  now.  One  of  the 
school-books  issued  from  our  press  many  years  ago,  but  out  of 
print,  has  been  reprinted  during  the  past  year. 

The  most  important  work,  however,  is  an  edition  of  the  Old 
Curiosity  Shop,  which  is  nearly  through  the  press.  All  readers 
of  the  English  language  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Charles  Dickens 
for  this  touching  and  instructive  story  ;  because  in  it,  as  in  all 
his  works,  he  strengthens  the  hearts  and  hopes  of  the  lowly  and 
unfortunate,  by  showing  that  virtue  may  blossom  and  bring 
forth   the   best   fruits   of  human   existence,   under   the    most 


1868.]  ANNUAL  REPORT.  21 

adverse  circumstances.  But  the  blind  in  particular  will  be 
indebted  to  his  generosity  for  a  special  effort  to  lighten  and 
cheer  their  darkness  by  putting  it  at  their  fingers'  ends. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  this  example  of  Mr.  Dickens  may 
attract  the  attention  of  the  rich  and  benevolent ;  and  be  the 
means  of  increasing  to  a  respectable  size  the  library  of  the 
blind. 

Application  to  the  Legislature  for  a  Special  Appropriation 
for  Building,  and  its  Results. 

It  has  been  repeatedly  set  forth  in  the  annual  reports  of  this 
institution  that  an  attempt  should  be  made  to  reorganize  the 
establishment,  and  to  bring  it  nearer  to  what  may  be  called  the 
cottage  or  family  system,  whenever  a  favorable  opportunity 
should  occur. 

The  chief  obstacle  to  the  realization  of  this  plan  has  been  that 
the  buildings  and  grounds  on  which  a  great  deal  of  money  was 
invested,  were  adapted  to  what  may  be  called  the  congregate 
or  common  system,  and  they  could  not  be  made  to  suit  the 
family  or  cottage  system. 

The  main  building,  which  had  been  built  for  a  hotel,  was 
altered  at  considerable  cost,  to  carry  out  the  congregate  system. 
All  the  new  institutions  for  the  blind  in  the  country  were 
built  expressly  for  the  same  system.  When,  therefore,  experi- 
ence had  shown  its  defects  ;  and  reflection  had  convinced  many 
persons  that  a  different  one  would  better  meet  the  peculiar 
wants  of  the  blind,  the  existence  of  the  buildings,  the  capital 
invested,  and  the  routine  established,  proved  as  they  do  in  sim- 
ilar cases,  formidable  barriers  in  the  way  of  the  adopting  a 
better  one,  or  even  making  material  changes  in  the  administra- 
tion of  the  old  one.  The  inherent  defect  and  evils  of  the  sys- 
tem were  built  into  and  perpetuated  by  the  very  structure.  In 
consequence  of  this  organic  defect,  it  comes  to  pass  that  a  large 
proportion  of  the  cost  of  the  administration,  both  in  money  and 
in  brain  power,  is  occasioned  by  efforts  to  prevent  or  to  coun- 
teract inconveniences  and  evils  growing  out  of  the  system 
itself. 

The  Institution  has  not  been  rich  enough  to  make  the  desir- 
able change,  but  so  strong  was  the  conviction  of  its  necessity, 
and  so  firm   the   belief  in   its   final   attainment,  that  several 


22  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

desirable  enlargements  and  improvements  were  postponed,  or 
only  partially  made.  But  the  necessity  of  these  improvements 
became  so  pressing,  that  the  Trustees  made  application  to  the 
legislature  for  aid  in  1867. 

A  special  appropriation  of  fifteen  thousand  dollars  was  made, 
upon  the  condition,  however,  that  at  least  an  equal  sum  should 
be  raised  from  other  sources  to  finish  the  projected  improve- 
ments. 

This  brought  the  whole  matter  under  close  and  careful  con- 
sideration. The  plan  proposed  was  to  dispose  of  the  men's 
workshop,  which  is  now  on  a  lot  on  Broadway,  opposite  the 
main  building,  and  to  build  a  new  workshop,  also  a  laundry  for 
women,  upon  the  main  lot.  These  buildings  were  to  face  on 
H  Street,  and  on  Fourth  Street,  and  to  have  their  entrances 
there,  and  yet  be  accessible  in  the  rear  from  the  rear  of  the 
main  building.  This  arrangement  would  bring  all  the  depart- 
ments of  the  Institution  compactly  together  upon  one  lot,  and 
yet  leave  them  separate  from  each  other,  so  far  as  the  in- 
mates are  concerned.  The  workmen  and  workwomen  could  go 
to  their  respective  homes  without  entering  the  juvenile  depart- 
ment, or  the  yards  of  the  school  proper. 

The  peculiar  configuration  of  the  grounds  favored  this  plan. 
There  is  a  steep  bank,  in  some  places  forty  feet  high,  between 
the  sidewalks  of  the  adjoining  streets  and  the  top  of  the  level 
on  which  the  main  building  stands.  This  leaves  nearly  twenty 
thousand  feet  of  land  in  steep  banks,  and  therefore  unavailable. 
By  cutting  perpendicularly  down  from  the  edge  of  this  level  to 
the  level  of  the  sidewalks  sufficient  space  would  be  gained  for 
a  long  and  narrow  workshop  and  a  laundry,  without  taking  up 
a  foot  of  land  now  available.  This  was  undoubtedly  the  best 
plan  that  could  be  adopted  for  putting  the  buildings  and  the 
grounds  into  a  condition  favorable  for  administering  the  Insti- 
tution upon  the  present  or  congregate  system. 

Careful  estimates  of  the  costs,  and  definite  proposals,  showed 
that  the  buildings  could  be  built  for  thirty-five  thousand  dol- 
lars. A  survey  was  then  made  of  the  main  building,  with  a  view 
to  ascertain  how  much  would  be  required  to  put  it  in  complete 
order,  and  keep  it  in  order,  during  five  years.  It  was  found  to 
be  sound  and  substantial  from  foundation  to  roof-tree,  but 
owing  to  the  extent  of  the  piazzas,  the  need  of  paint  and  other 


1868.]  ANNUAL  REPORT.  23 

adjuncts,  at  least  fourteen  thousand  dollars  more  would  be 
needed  within  the  next  five  years.  Add  to  this  a  suitable  steam 
apparatus  for  warming  and  ventilating  the  whole  building, 
which  has  long  been  needed  for  the  comfort,  health  and  even 
safety  of  the  inmates,  for  which  eleven  thousand  dollars  would 
be  a  low  estimate,  making,  in  all,  sixty  thousand  dollars.  Of 
this  sum  the  legislature  would  appropriate  fifteen  thousand 
dollars  ;  as  much  more,  at  least,  could  have  been  obtained  by 
the  sale  of  the  workshop  lot  and  building  ;  and  the  balance 
might  have  been  raised  by  subscription. 

It  seemed,  however,  a  formidable  sum  to  expend  upon  im- 
provements of  the  ground  and  buildings.  It  was  felt,  moreover, 
that  although  the  improvements  would  contribute  greatly  to  the 
comfort  and  the  advantages  of  the  inmates,  and  would  promote 
the  economical  and  efficient  administration  of  the  Institution 
upon  the  present  system,  yet  they  would  not  adapt  the  premises 
to  the  better  system  so  long  contemplated ;  nay,  that  they 
might  retard,  indefinitely,  the  period  of  its  adoption. 

Then  there  came  the  sudden  and  large  demand  for  land  in 
the  neighborhood,  which  made  it  certain  that  the  estate  could 
be  sold  for  a  much  larger  sum  than  ever  before. 

These  considerations  brought  up  the  question  whether  this 
was  not  a  more  favorable  opportunity  than  would  be  likely 
again  to  occur  for  re-modelling  the  Institution,  and  introducing 
all  the  improvements  which  an  experience  of  thirty  years  have 
shown  to  be  desirable.  This  question  was  decided  in  the  af- 
firmative after  a  good  deal  of  thought  and  discussion  ;  and  a 
resolution  was  passed  by  the  Trustees  not  to  draw  the  sum  ap- 
propriated by  the  legislature,  but  go  back  to  it  with  a  full  expla- 
nation of  the  wants  of  the  Institution,  and  to  make  an  appeal 
to  it,  and  to  the  public,  for  all  the  aid  that  might  be  necessary 
to  meet  those  wants  fully. 

The  special  reasons  for  this  change,  and  the  particulars  of 
the  plan,  will  be  urged  before  the  legislature,  but  a  brief  al- 
lusion to  them  may  be  made  here. 

Re-organization  of  the  Institution. 
After  deciding  upon  the  principles  upon  which  an  establish- 
ment shall  be  conducted,  the  next  thing  is  to  see  how  the  neces- 
sary machinery  shall  be  arranged  for  carrying  out  these  principles. 


24  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

The  material  machinery  is  mainly  the  building  or  buildings,  for 
these  are  to  the  spirit  of  the  establishment,  almost  what  body  is 
to  soul.  In  selection  of  site  and  arrangement  of  buildings 
there  are  general  considerations  applicable  to  all  establishments 
for  persons  laboring  under  a  common  infirmity,  and  there  are 
special  ones  applicable  particularly  to  the  blind. 

The  general  considerations  are  those  of  salubrity,  accessibil- 
ity, market,  cost,  and  the  like. 

In  most  of  these  respects  a  healthy  city  suburb  and  the  open 
country  are  about  alike. 

The  special  considerations  are  the  comparative  advantages 
given  by  different  locations ;  first,  for  training  and  educating 
the  blind ;  second,  for  finding  market  for  what  they  can  make, 
or  for  what  they  can  do  while  pupils ;  third,  for  finding  perma- 
nent employment  after  they  leave. 

The  first  are  rather  of  a  moral  character ;  the  others,  material. 

If  the  blind,  or  the  mutes,  or  any  class  distinguished  by  a  com- 
mon infirmity  or  want,  are  to  be  gathered  from  their  homes  in 
various  parts  of  the  country  and  assembled  for  instruction  and 
training,  the  place  should  be  selected  with  a  view  to  their  con- 
dition and  wants  as  a  class.     Neither  the  wishes  and  interests 
of  individuals  or  of  communities,  nor  even  considerations  of 
first  cost  should  avail  much  ;  for  it  will  be  found  that  in  this 
as  in  other  like  enterprises,  individual  wishes  are  only  of  mo- 
mentary weight ;  and  that  the  cheapest  place  is.  where  the  work 
can  be  best  done.     No  company  would  be  induced  to  locate  a 
factory  requiring  water-power,  far  away  from  a  stream,  by  a 
gift  of  money,  nor  by  cheapness  of  land,  nor  by  beauty  of 
outlook,  nor  by  the  wishes  of  the  community,  nor  by  desire  to 
have  manufacturing   establishments   equally  distributed  over 
the  State.     They  seek  a  site  which  combines  most  advantages 
for  doing  their  special  work.     So  should  it  be  in  the  choice  of 
location  for  institutions  of  public  beneficence.     Location  and 
structure  should  be  made  with  a  view  to  the  happiness  and  the 
advantages  of  the  special  class  of  unfortunates  for  whom  it  is 
erected.     But  alas  !  these  are  often  overlooked  ;  and  the  estab- 
lishment is  located  to  secure  some  gift,  or  to  please  some  neigh- 
borhood ;  and  it  is  set  upon  a  hill,  and  built  rather  with  a  view 
to  architectural  beauty  and  display,  than  to  the  comfort  and 
convenience  of  the  inmates.      Something  of  the  ostentatious 


1868.]  ANNUAL  REPORT.  25 

spirit,  which  abroad  requires  charity  boys  to  be  clad  in  blue 
coats  and  leathern  breeches,  often  creeps  out  in  the  location  and 
structure  of  institutions  of  public  charity,  to  the  detriment  of 
the  inmates. 

Blindness  is  at  best  a  sore  calamity,  and  has  its  necessary 
evil  consequences  ;  but  that  excessive  sensibility,  which  marks 
the  blind  as  a  class,  (especially  in  this  country,)  and  which 
makes  life  painful  to  some,  is  not  one  of  them.  It  comes  not 
of  their  infirmity,  but  of  their  treatment. 

The  condition  of  dependence, — the  rank  among  paupers,  to 
which  so  many  in  Europe  are  born,  reconciles  most  of  the  blind 
there  to  their  social  banishment ;  and  they  sit  in  the  seat  of  Barti- 
meus,  and  are-  more  or  less  happy  according  to  the  amount  of 
alms  which  they  receive.  Our  political  institutions  develop 
the  natural  aspiration  for  individual  independence,  and  the  de- 
sire of  social  equality  ;  and  the  blind  man  partakes  of  these  aspi- 
rations and  desires  ;  nay  !  they  are  even  intensified  in  him. 
When,  therefore,  they  do  not  have  their  legitimate  qualifica- 
tion he  feels  the  disappointment  more  keenly  than  others  do, 
and  realizes  the  full  weight  of  his  infirmity.  Never  ade- 
quately conceiving  the  pleasures  of  sight,  he  considers  the 
lack  of  it  rather  a  loss  of  material  advantages  than  of  spiritual 
enjoyment.  But  he  does  adequately  conceive, — perhaps  he  over- 
rates, the  importance  and  the  pleasure  of  social  relationship 
upon  terms  of  entire  equality,  and  he  constantly  regrets  his 
infirmity  as  a  bar  to. that.  It  is  not  that  his  blindness  makes  him 
ill  at  ease  and  unhappy  in  society ;  it  is  the  thought  that  others 
consider  him  awkward  and  inferior.  This  is  as  natural  as  that 
men  wear  very  complacently  an  ugly  wen,  or  wart,  covered  up 
under  the  waistcoat,  which  would  mortify  them  if  growing 
upon  the  face. 

This  feeling,  which  is  especially  strong  in  blind  girls,  should 
always  be  regarded  .as  much  as  is  possible,  in  all  the  arrange- 
ments for  their  education.  They  would  like  that  the  house 
they  live  in  should  be  like  other  houses  ;  and  especially  that  it 
should  be  undistinguished  by  anything  which  makes  it  look 
like  a  house  for  the  blind. 

The  main  question  with  regard  to  location  is,  shall  it  be  in 
the  city,  or  in  the  country  ? 

The  common  idea  is  that  public  charitable  institutions  should 

4 


26  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

be  in  the  country.  There  are  many  reasons  why  it  is  not  so 
for  an  institution  for  the  blind. 

The  constant  aim  in  teaching  and  training  them  should  be 
to  counteract  the  tendency  which  their  infirmity  has  to  prevent 
the  natural  and  harmonious  development  of  character,  and  to 
give  it  a  peculiar  warp  or  twist.  Without  suppressing  natural 
individualism,  we  should  aim  to  prevent  what  may  be  called 
blind  peculiarities  in  the  individual ;  and  to  lessen  the  tendency 
of  the  whole  to  segregation  into  a  separate  class,  distinguished 
by  the  common  circumstance  of  blindness.  • 

In  a  word,  the  aim  should  be  to  obliterate  the  distinction  be- 
tween them  and  ordinary  persons  ;  and  to  fuse  them  in  undis- 
tinguishable  union  with  ordinary  society. 

To  this  end  they  should  have,  while  young,  constant  and 
familiar  intercourse  with  ordinary  persons,  and  constant  and 
familiar  relations  with  ordinary  society,  and  as  much  as  possi- 
ble with  various  phases  of  social  life.  These  of  course  can  be 
had  much  more  easily  in. a  dense  than  in  a  sparse  population. 

Again ;  that  sort  of  intellectual  magnetism  which  pervades 
the  atmosphere  where  a  multitude  of  cultivated  people  congre- 
gate, and  which  gives  a  high  zest  to  good  city  life,  is  felt  and 
relished  keenly  by  the  blind.  It  supplies  the  lack  of  that  out- 
ward stimulus  to  inward  sensibility  which  sight  gives  to  ordi- 
nary people. 

But  even  in  view  of  physical  influences  upon  the  bodily 
health  of  the  blind,  there  is  much  to  be  said  in  favor  of  a  city 
life. 

Friends  of  this  Institution  sometimes  express  a  wish  that  it 
might  be  removed  to  the  country  with  a  view  to  the  enjoyment 
of  its  freedom  and  its  pleasures,  of  its  fresh  air,  and  ample  space 
for  play-grounds  and  exercise. 

It  is  to  be  remembered,  however,  that  most  of  the  beauty 
which  constitutes  the  charm  of  the  country  is  lost  to  the  blind. 
The  grass  is  not  green ;  the  skies  are  not  blue ;  the  rocks  are 
not  gray  ;  the  water  is  not  silvery  ;  the  flowers  and  foliage  are 
not  of  rainbow  hues ;  nor  does  the  hourly  and  monthly  turn- 
ing of  the  kaleidoscope  bring  continual  novelty,  and  perpetual 
beauty  to  them,  as  it  does  to  others. 

As  to  fresh  air,  it  is  hard  to  find  habitable  places  in  Massa- 
chusetts where  it  is  fresher  than  over  the  three  peninsulas  of 


1868.]  ANNUAL  REPORT.  27 

Boston,  East  Boston  and  South  Boston  ;  and  statistics  prove  that 
nowhere  in  the  State  is  it  more  salubrious  than  in  the  latter. 

Moreover,  a  location  in  a  large  but  not  over-crowded  city  has, 
in  some  respects,  advantages  over  one  in  the  country,  even  in 
regard  to  those  facilities  and  inducements  for  exercise  in  the 
open  air,  which  ought  to  exist  in  every  educational  establish- 
ment, especially  in  those  for  the  blind,  whose  infirmity  discour- 
ages locomotion. 

An  Institution  with  an  acre  inclosed  for  a  play-ground,  and 
an  unlimited  extent  of  good  side-walks,  presents,  during  the 
course  of  the  year,  more  facilities  and  more  inducements  for 
the  blind  to  walk  about,  than  does  one  in  the  country,  with  ever 
so  great  an  extent  of  land. 

The  blind  man  moves  about  freely  and  rapidly  in  familiar 
places,  if  he  is  sure  that  things  about  him  are  to-day  just  in  the 
state  in  which  he  left  them  yesterday. 

The  side-walks  of  a  well  regulated  city  afford  him  landmarks 
that  do  not  change  with  the  days,  nor  with  the  seasons.  He 
knows  the  curb-stones,  and  the  lamp-posts,  the  gutters  and  the 
pavements,  and  all  the  landmarks,  and  feels  the  firm  brick 
under  his  feet.  He  measures  the  distance  from  one  street  to 
another,  and  knows  when  he  comes  to  a  crossing  by  the  differ- 
ent feeling  in  the  air,  as  a  cross  street  or  a  court  opens  on  his 
right  or  on  his  left,  even  before  he  steps  down  from  the  side- 
walk. In  all  weathers,  in  all  seasons,  his  foot-marks  are 
unchanged,  except  when  the  new  fallen  snow  obliterates  them 
and  confuses  him,  but  this  only  for  a  few  hours.  If  he  is  expert 
and  hardy,  he  learns  his  way  about,  and  can  find  places  to  which 
he  has  been  guided  two  or  three  times.  He  seldom  runs 
against  people,  for,  unless  he  foolishly  affects  to  walk  like  them, 
they  recognize  him  instantly  for  a  blind  man,  and  dodge  out  of 
his  way.  The  very  monotony  and  regularity  of  the  streets,  so 
tedious  to  the  eye,  give  comfort  and  safety  for  the  foot. 

It  is  not  so  on  the  country  road.  There  the  variety  so  charm- 
ing to  the  eye,  perplexes  and  bewilders  the  foot.  It  is  full  of 
inequalities  of  surface  and  of  soil.  Here  is  a  ridge  to  be 
stepped  over;  there  a  puddle  to  be  stepped  into.  Here  is 
grass,  next  gravel,  next  a  rock.  Here  the  path  is  straight 
and  broad ;  there  it  is  narrow  and  crowded  up  to  the  wall  by 
the  curving  of  the  wheel  tracks. 


28  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

It  is  the  same  with  the  ear-marks.  A  stone  wall  gives  one 
kind  of  echo,  a  rail  fence  another  ;  a  barn,  a  house,  a  bank, 
reflect  back  different  sounds,  which  the  blind  man's  ear  detects. 
So  do  the  different  kinds  of  substance  he  treads  upon — now 
grass,  now  gravel,  now  hard  earth,  next  soft  soil.  The  reso- 
nance of  all  these  becomes  affected  and  varied  at  unequal  dis- 
tance by  overhanging  trees. 

If  all  these  various  objects  and  conditions  would  only  remain 
stationary  and  the  same,  he  would  soon  become  familiar  with 
them  all,  and  walk  unhesitatingly  ;  but  they  change  from  day  to 
day  and  from  season  to  season.  To-day  his  foot  feels  the  dry,  firm 
soil ;  to-morrow  flounders  in  a  heap  of  dust ;  the  next  day  sinks 
in  mire.  In  the  spring  there  is  wet  and  mud  ;  in  summer,  soft 
grass  ;  in  autumn,  dry  herbage  and  dust ;  while  in  winter,  snow 
utterly  changes  or  obliterates  all  the  old  foot-marks  and  ear- 
marks, and  introduces  new  and  strange  ones.  No  sooner  do  these 
begin  to  grow  familiar  than  they  vanish  and  are  replaced  by  oth- 
ers. Where  the  foot  feels  a  hard-trodden  snow-path  to-day,  it 
sinks  into  slosh  to-morrow ;  and  it  dares  not  tread  firmly 
anywhere,,  or  at  any  time,  lest  it  should  slip  upon  the  treacher- 
ous ice. 

It  is  well  that  every  blind  man  who  can  afford  it,  should  have 
some  one  to  lead  him  about ;  indeed,  he  must  do  so  in  strange 
and  unfamiliar  places  ;  but  every  blind  child  and  youth,  whether 
he  can  afford  to  pay  a  leader  or  not,  should  be  trained  to  go 
about  alone,  if  only  for  the  hardihood  and  self-reliance  which 
it  gives  him. 

The  location  of  our  Institution  is,  in  all  these  respects,  most 
felicitous.  It  presents  great  facilities  and  great  inducements 
for  out-of-door  exercise,  not  merely  in  the  play-grounds, — for 
all  artificial  play-grounds  become  monotonous  and  tasteless, — 
but  also  in  the  neighborhood.  It  is  in  a  suburb  not  densely 
populated,  but  with  broad,  straight  streets,  crossing  each  other 
at  right  angles,  all  paved  and  finished.  It  is  upon  a  broad  ave- 
nue, with  very  wide  side-walks,  which  run  in  a  straight  line 
nearly  a  mile  each  way.  It  is  within  easy  walking  distance  of 
churches  of  all  denominations,  and  of  the  Music  Hall  and  other 
buildings  in  which  operas,  concerts  and  musical  performances 
of  various  kinds  are  given  frequently,  morning,  afternoon  and 
evening  during  the  season. 


1808.]  ANNUAL  EEPORT.  29 

All  pupils  go  regularly  to  their  respective  churches  ;  dozens 
and  scores  of  them  walk  frequently  to  the  centre  of  the  city  to 
attend  the  performances ;  and  as  there  are  no  steam  rail  tracks 
to  cross,  they  go  fearlessly  back  and  forth. 

This  they  have  done  for  years,  getting  an  occasional  fall,  or 
bump,  or  bruise ;  just  enough  to  give  them  both  hardihood  and 
caution  ;  but  never  a  serious  injury. 

One  such  walk,  upon  a  pleasant  errand,  is  more  wholesome 
than  a  half-dozen  taken  expressly  for  health. 

Then  there  are  horse-cars  running  by  the  front-door  every 
five  minutes,  from  six  in  the  morning  to  midnight. 

They  who  suppose  that  a  location  ten  miles  from  the  city,  on 
the  line  of  a  steam  road,  would  be  practically  as  near  the  Music 
Hall,  as  one  two  miles  by  street  cars,  forget  that  steam  cars  are 
always  so  formidable  to  the  blind  that  they  never  ought  to  ven- 
ture near  them  without  a  guide,  while  they  may,  and  do,  jump 
on  to,  and  off  of  horse-cars  easily. 

The  list  of  concerts  and  other  musical  performances,  given 
under  the  head  of  Musical  Department,  will  show  how  impor- 
tant to  our  pupils  is  easy  access  to  the  centre  of  the  city. 

Plan  of  new  Buildings. 

The  Director  has  proposed  the  following  outline  of  a  plan  for 
new  buildings. 

One  large  central  building  with  two  wings.  In  the  main 
part  a  chapel,  music  hall,  and  rooms  for  rehearsal.  In  each  wing 
twenty-five  rooms  for  practising  upon  musical  instruments. 
On  one  side  of  this  central  edifice,  a  building  with  school-rooms, 
recitation  rooms  and  workshop  for  boys  ;  on  the  other  side  a 
similar  one  for  girls. 

If  necessary,  in  order  to  lessen  the  building  expenses,  each 
of  these  buildings  might  have  accommodations  similar  to  those 
of  an  ordinary  house,  for  one  ordinary  family,  and  a  few  pupils 
board  with  it. 

Then,  within  the  same  lot,  two,  three  or  more  cottages,  ar- 
ranged like  ordinary  dwelling-houses,  each  with  a  separate 
garden  and  yard.  These  cottage  dwellings  to  front  upon  the 
street,  and  their  yards  in  the  rear  to  connect  with  the  main 
yard  or  general  play-ground.  The  number  of  these  cottages 
to  be  according  to  the  number  of  pupils.     Each  cottage  to  be 


30  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

the  dwelling  and  home  of  from  six  to  twelve  pupils,  of  different 
ages  and  capacities,  who  are  to  be  taught  in  the  central  school, 
and  trained  to  work  in  the  shops.  Whether  it  will  be  better  to 
have  these  houses  furnished  by  the  Institution,  and  let  out  to 
ordinary  families,  who  will  board  the  pupils ;  or  to  have  them 
managed  by  persons  hired  for  the  purpose  and  supplied  from 
the  common  commissariat,  is  doubtful.  Much  may  be  said 
in  favor  of  each  plan.  Which  will  be  best,  upon  the  whole, 
can  only  be  settled  by  experience.  In  either  case  there 
ought  to  be  training  schools  for  domestic  work,  nearly 
the  whole  of  which  can  be  done  by  the  pupils.  Among  the 
graduates  of  the  Institution  are  many  men  who  actually  do  all 
the  work  about  a  small  farm,  with  the  assistance  of  a  boy  who 
sees ;  and  there  are  women  who  do  almost  all  kinds  of  house- 
hold work. 

Few  can  become  so  expert  as  these,  but  all  can  do  something  ; 
and  all  should  be  trained,  and  exercised  and  accustomed  to  do 
what  they  can.  The  facilities  for  such  training  should  exist  in 
every  Institution.  They  cannot  be  found  in  great  establish- 
ments, where  cooking  is  done  by  wholesale ;  where  tea-kettles  and 
tongs  are  never  known  ;  and  where  much  of  ordinary  domestic 
service  is  carried  on  by  clock-work  and  steam.  Our  pupils  are 
not  destined  to  pass  their  lives  in  any  such  public  establish- 
ment, but  in  private  houses  with  ordinary  families ;  and  their 
training  during  the  impressible  years  of  youth  should  be  such 
as  best  to  fit  them  for  ordinary  life. 

Such  an  arrangement  of  buildings  and  grounds  as  is  suggested 
above  would  favor  the  administration  of  an  Institution  upon  a 
system  which  may  be  considered  as  a  compromise  between  two 
extremes.  Some  advocate  an  establishment  which  looks  only  to 
teaching  blind  children  in  a  special  school,  and  leaves  them  in  all 
other  respects  subject  to  common  social  influences.  Those  whose 
parents  live  near  by,  to  board  at  home.  Those  from  a  distance 
to  have  a  certain  sum  allowed  to  pay  their  board  in  ordinary 
families.  The  whole  responsibility  for  their  religious,  moral,  and 
social  education,  to  be  thrown  upon  their  parents  and  friends. 

This  is  one  extreme ;  and  though'  it  may  seem  radical 
and  impractical  to  most  people,  it  does  not  seem  so  to  many 
who  have  hardihood  themselves,  and  who  know  practically 
what  many  of  the  blind  can  do,  when  obliged  to  put  forth  all 
their  energies. 


1868.]  ANNUAL  KEPORT.  31 

The  other  extreme  is  that  presented  by  the  public  institutions 
for  the  blind  in  the  United  States.  Young  blind  persons  are 
gathered  from  all  parts  of  the  State  ;  they  are  cut  off  from  fam- 
ily and  home  influences ;  they  are  segregated  from  general  so- 
ciety, and  formed  into  a  class  apart.  They  live  a  monastic  sort 
of  life  in  one  great  building  ;  eat  at  a  common  table,  sleep  in 
common  dormitories,  and  have  very  little  association  except 
with  each  other,  during  six  or  seven  years  of  the  most  impres- 
sionable period  of  their  lives. 

They  derive,  upon  the  whole,  great  advantages  ;  but  it  is 
rather  in  spite  of,  than  by  reason  of,  these  unfavorable  features 
of  the  system ;  the  most  objectionable  of  which  evidently  grow 
from  the  fact  that  all  live  in  one  building. 

Financial. 

All  moneys  received  on  account  of  the  Institution,  from 
whatever  quarter,  are  paid  into  the  treasury.  All  moneys  paid 
out,  for  whatever  purposes,  are  paid  by  the  director.  His  bills 
are  audited  monthly  by  a  committee  of  trustees.  They  make 
drafts  upon  the  treasurer,  who  pays  out  no  money  except  upon 
their  order. 

The  Trustees  take  this  opportunity  of  expressing  their  thanks 
to  Messrs.  George  S.  Hale  and  Thomas  T.  Bouve,  who  have 
acted  for  several  years  as  auditors  of  accounts ;  and  to  Mr. 
Wm.  Claflin,  who  has  long  served  as  treasurer. 

The  Treasurer's  account  for  the  year,  duly  audited,  is  here- 
with presented.  The  total  receipts  are  $45,155.81,  (forty-five 
thousand  one  hundred  fifty-five  and  ^\  dollars.)  The  total 
expenditures  were  $46,082.30,  (forty-six  thousand  eighty-two 
and  ^q  dollars.) 

The  Steward's  account  gives  an  analysis  of  the  expenses ; 
and  shows  that  the  indebtedness  to  the  treasurer,  and  to  all 
other  parties,  is  less  than  the  sum  due  from  other  States  for  the 
education  of  their  beneficiaries,  so  that  the  expenses  and  the  re- 
ceipts are  about  equal.  The  other  States  pay  three  hundred  dol- 
lars for  each  beneficiary.  As  this  sum  covers  actual  costs,  an  in- 
crease of  their  numbers  will  not  increase  the  actual  expenses. 
It  is  not  so,  however,  with  the  beneficiaries  of  Massachusetts  ; 
by  the  terms  of  the  grant,  the  Institution  is  to  receive  and  sup- 
port gratuitously  all  beneficiaries  of  suitable  age  and  character 


32  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

who  may  be  recommended  by  the  governor.  An  increase  of 
the  beneficiaries  of  Massachusetts  will  increase  the  expenditure 
without  increasing  the  income.  If  the  number  of  beneficiaries 
should  increase  considerably,  the  Trustees  will  be  obliged  to  ask 
for  an  additional  appropriation. 

It  is  to  be  hoped,  however,  that  a  knowledge  of  the  real  con- 
dition and  wants  of  the  Institution  will  obtain  for  it  a  share  of 
those  charitable  gifts  and  bequests  which  are  so  common  in  our 
community.  The  condition  of  the  blind  is  so  pitiable ;  it  so 
readily  excites  sympathy  ;  they  are,  in  the  providence  of  God, 
so  dependent  upon  their  more  fortunate  fellows ;  the  opportu- 
nity of  helping  them  to  help  themselves  is  so  tempting  ;  the 
harvest  of  good  which  a  little  seed  sown  in  love  is  so  sure  to  pro- 
duce, that  there  is  no  other  explanation  of  the  fact  that  this 
Institution  does  not  receive  its  share  of  private  donations  and 
bequests,  save  the  prevalence  of  the  mistaken  idea  that  it  is 
richly  endowed,  and  does  not  need  private  aid. 

The  inventories  of  real  and  personal  estate  are  herewith  pre- 
sented. The  total  amount  of  the  first  is  $155,000,  of  the 
second  $35,000,  making  a  grand  total  of  $190,000.  All  this 
property  is  clear  of  debt. 

The  Trustees  close  by  commending  this  establishment  for  pro- 
moting the  education,  the  employment,  and  the  happiness  of 
the  blind,  to  the  consideration  of  the  charitable, — to  the  patron- 
age of  the  legislature, — and  to  the  favor  of  Him  whose  blessing 
is  ever  sure,  in  the  end,  to  crown  honest  efforts  earnestly  made 
by  any  of  His  children  in  behalf  of  their  less  favored  fellows. 

SAM'L  G.  HOWE,  Secretary. 


1868.] 


ANNUAL   REPORT. 


33 


iH  ©  »-l  <N 

cfio 

9& 


©©©©©i>©m©t>.©©© 

oooowTtiinNOr- i  ©  ©  ■* 

©©©©.— i©ciin>©N-io©© 

OCOlOOOOS^rHOCJrHlOlM 

lr^i-Tcr^cf  of         afco"     ©~ 


.... 

_ 

t» 

T3 

G 

•      •      ^  O 

©  -Q 

rjl 

*:  t3 

c;    c3 

....          .O 

*  "o  g 

rO 

^  rG 

T3 

•  „|tf 

•©••••    p 

aT  S     • 

IT)        *                rr,                   •* ' ~    m                   _     TO 

unt, 
lusett 
state 
Y.  C 

Massachusetti 
itement  Feb. 
Maine, 
Massachusetti 
Connecticut, 
Rhode  Island 
N.  Y.  C.  Rai 
ment  May  30 
Massachusett: 
e's  statement, 
e's  statement, 
Massachusett 
w  account, 

acco 
isaclj 
per 
iN. 

from  former 
State  of  Mas 
E.  Jarvis,  as 
Coll.  coupon; 

O^OOOOgrtOOOofl 

a)  tu  a)  a>  <o  qj  Ph"m  a?  hM  hh  a>  o 

co  sMtBMtCO  cccflficc  « 

a>  js 

r2 

CJ    in 

C    cS 

13 

as  w 

rQ 

"rt   >^> 

t~, 

PQ« 

cq 

1—1  ©  ©  © 

r-KM^O^iOHOCOOCOO 

i- 

i— t 

^oi               ih  ci      co      co 

©             .     .                                         ■ 

H 

o 

OB     J    *-c    t-                      >■»        t»-.o*I 

o 

LO©01-*t^©©iO©© 
I0©r-(CO©C010©©CO 
i— I  ©  t~  S3  1— I  r^l  t--  rtl  ©.!>• 
CO~COr-T'#CO"^rjrTSi~CO^t>r 


IC  © 
CI  CI 


££ 


T3  ^3 

r3 


S"  00  ©  ©  r-H  C)  CO  T)H 

^f  ■*  rfi  io  >o  ic  io  >o 

ci  cm  ci  ci  ci  ca  cj  ci 

6  6  66666  6 

fc  525  ^^^^»  f?5 

C+h  Vh  Cm    %—     ^    S+4     ^H  ^H 

c«  c3  c«    cC    rt    cS    o3  ctf 

«  U  U     ^     ^     Ih     h  — 

rs3  ""O  *"cj  ro  ""O  ro  ro  ^o 


©  iO 

TjiCOt-IOlTtiaOIO.— i"*ilO 

f 

i-l  CI 

V) 

i-t               CI         CJ  CI 

» 

o 

H 

*5    > 

o  o 

S«         ^^         3          3    0 

OK 

34 


INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND. 


[Oct. 


The  undersigned,  a  Committee  appointed  to  examine  the  accounts  of  the 
Perkins  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  for  the  year 
1867-8,  have  attended  to  that  duty,  and  hereby  certify  that  they  find  the 
accounts  properly  vouched  and  correctly  cast,  and  that  there  is  a  cash  bal- 
ance due  to  the  Treasurer,  from  the  Institution,  of  nine  hundred  and  twenty- 
six  dollars  forty-nine  cents. 

The  Treasurer  also  exhibited  to  us  evidence  of  title  deeds  to  the  following 
property  belonging  to  the  Institution : — 


No.  1,  Deed  of  land  in  South  Boston,  dated  April,  1844,      . 

3,  "  "  "  dated  August,  1848,  . 
2,            "            "              "            dated  February,  1847, 

4,  "  "  "  dated  January,  1850, 

5,  "  "  "  dated  July,  1850, 
8,            "            "              "  dated  Apr.,  1855,  $2,811.50 

mortgage  canc'd,  $1,500 

6,  "  "  "  dated  April,  1855,      . 

7,  "  "  "  dated  August,  1855,  . 
Five  bonds,  ($1,000  each,)  of  the  New  York  Central  Kailroad 

valued  at 


$755  68 

5,500  00 

5,000  00 

1,762  50 

1,020  25 

2,811  50 

3,710  00 

450  00 

4,700  00 

Boston,  Oct.  6, 1868. 


$25,709  93 
F.  W.  BIRD, 
CHAS.  JAS.  SPRAGUE, 

Auditing  Committee. 


1868.]  ANNUAL  REPORT.  35 


Detailed  Statement  of  Treasurer's  Cash  Account. 
1867-8.  Dr. 

To  drafts  of  the  Auditors  of  accounts,  Nos.  245  to  254  inclusive,  $46,082  30 


$75  00 

28  00 

28  22 



131  22 

m        . 

142  50 

1867.  Cr. 

Oct.     1.    By  balance  cash, §2,741  11 

9.         State  of  Massachusetts, 5,000  00 

10.  amount  from  E.  Jarvis,  director  pro  tern., 

as  per  following : — 
cash  from  Henry  McArdle,  for  board  and 
tuition,  in  advance  three  months  from 

Oct.  1, 

cash  for  20  Braille  system  writing  boards, 

cash  for  books  in  raised  print  and  writing 

boards, 

6.   By  cash  coll.  coupons  N.  Y.  C.  R.  E.  bonds, 
1868. 

Jan.   21.    By  cash  State  of  Massachusetts, 5,000  00 

Mar.     2.  amount  from  Dr.  Howe,  as  per  following : 

cash  from  Levi  Marsh,  on  account  of  Laura 

Bridgman, $50  00 

cash  donation, 1  00 

cash  from  C.  Rider  on  account  of  board 

and  tuition  of  son,        .         .         .         .         75  00 
cash  from  J.   C.  Han-is,  on  account  of 

board  and  tuition  of  son,      .         .         .       125  00 
cash  from  Alex.  H.  Robinson,  on  account 

of  board  and  tuition  of  daughter,        .        75  00 
cash  from  Dr.   Murray,  on   account  of 

board  and  tuition  of  son,      .        .        .       100  00 
cash  from  Mr.  Preston,  on  account  of  board 

and  tuition  of  son,       .        .        .        .        50  00 
cash  from  Rev.  T.  R.  Tane,  on  account 

of  board  and  tuition  of  neice,      .        .       150  00 
cash  from  Mrs.  Spencer,  on  account  of 

board  and  tuition  of  son,      .        .        .       120  53 
cash  from  Win.  T.  Allen,  on  account  of 

board  and  tuition  of  son,      .        .        .       100  00 


Amounts  carried  forward,    .        .        .    $846  53  $13,014  83 


36 


INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND. 


[Oct. 


Amounts  brought  forward,    . 
Mar.     2.    By  cash  from  B.  O.  Frazier  on  account  of 

board  and  tuition  of  son, 
cash  from   Levi   Marsh,  on   account  of 

Laura  Bridgman, 
cash  from  board  of  laundry  girl, 
cash  from  sale  of  books  in  raised  print, 
cash  from  sale  of  broom  corn,  . 
cash  from  sale  of  brooms  of  boys'  shop, 
cash  from  sale  of  old  boiler,     . 
cash  from  C.  Rider,  on  account  of  board 

and  tuition  of  son, 

Apr.     4.    By  cash  State  of  Maine, 

6.         cash  State  of  Massachusetts,    . 
14.  cash  State  of  Connecticut, 

25.  cash  State  of  Rhode  Island,     . 

May     1.         cash  coupons  N.  Y.  C.  R.  R.  bonds, 

30.  amount  from  Dr.  Howe,  as  per  following 

cash  from  Mrs.  Spencer,  on  account  of 

board  and  tuition  of  son, 
cash  from  Mr.  Sadd,  on  account  of  board 

and  tuition  of  Arthur  Skinner,    . 
cash  from  Win.  Allen,  on  account  of  board 

and  tuition  of  son, 
cash  proceeds  of  concert  at  Cambridge, 
cash  from  sale  of  brooms  of  boys'  shop, 
cash  from  Otis  Patten,  bill  of  books, 
cash  from  sale  of  books  in  raised  print, 
cash  from  board  of  laundry  girls,     . 
cash  from  sale  of  brooms  of  boj's'  shop, 
cash  from  Rev.  T.  R.  Tane,  on  account 
of   board   of   Bertha   Iverston   during 

vacation, 

cash  from  sale  of  old  iron, 

July     3.    By  cash  State  of  Massachusetts,    . 
Sept.  30.  amount  from  Dr.  Howe,  as  per  following : 

cash  from  A.  H.  Robinson,  on  account  of 

board  and  tuition  of  daughter, 
cash  from  Charles  Dickens,  donation  for 
printing  the  "  Old  Curiosity  Shop "  in 

raised  print, 

cash  from  Wm.  T.  Allen,  balance  due  on 
account  of  board  and  tuition  of  son,     . 


$846  53  $13,014  83 

196  70 

80  00 
30  00 
125  80 
19  06 
80  50 
16  00 


75  00 


$100  00 
25  00 

100  00 
50  00 
11  75 
66  25 

172  05 
82  50 
54  00 


40  00 
14  20 


$75  00 

1,700  00 
8  71 


1,469  59 

2,850  00 

4,000  00 

2,101  50 

2,199  47 

142  50 


715  75 
8,500  00 


Amounts  carried  forward, 


.  $1,783  71  $34,993  64 


1868.]  ANNUAL  REPORT.  37 

Amounts  Irought  forward,    .        .        .$1,783  71  $34,993  64 
Sept.  30.    By  cash  from  John  Wooldredge,  on  account 

of  board  and  tuition  of  son,  .         .       250  00 

cash  from  Thomas  Frazier,  on  account  of 

board  and  tuition  c  (  son,      .        .        .      250  00 
cash  from    Levi    Marsh,   on  account   of 

Laura  Bridgman,  .         .         .         .         50  00 

cash  from  John  Lewis,  on  account  of  bill 

of  broom  corn, 50  00 

cash  from  sale  of  soap  grease, .         .        .        17  15 
cash  from  B.  O.  Frazier,  on  account  of 

board  and  tuition  of  son,      .         .         .         65  00 
cash  from  Clement  Ryder,  on  account  of 

board  and  tuition  of  son,      .         .         .         75  00 
cash  from  J.   C.  Harris,  on   account  of 

board  and  tuition  of  son,      .         .         .       175  00 
cash  from  Bev.  T.  B.  Tane,  on  account  of 

board  and  tuition  of  neice,  .         .         .       150  00 
cash  from  R.  G.  Moorman,  on  account  of 

board  and  tuition  of  daughter,      .         .       166  96 
cash  from  sale  of  books  in  raised  print,    .       164  35 


Oct.     3.    By  amount  from  Dr.  Howe,  as  per  following : 
from  use  of  horse  and  wagon,  and  board 

of  teamster  of  workshop,     .         .         .     $623  00 
from  board, 92  00 


3,197  17 


715  00 


5.    By  cash  State  of  Massachusetts, 6,250  00 

balance  to  new  account, 926  49 

$46,082  30 


33 


INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND. 


[Oct. 


Analysis  of  Treasurer's  Account. 

The  Treasurer's  Report  shows  that  the  total  receipts  during  the 

year  were, ! 

Deducting  cash  on  hand  at  the  beginning  of  the  year,  . 


$45,155  81 
,      2,741  11 

$42,414  70 


Ordinary  Receipts. 

From  State  of  Massachusetts, $28,750  00 

beneficiaries  of  other  States  and  private  pupils,      9,913  87 


5,662  87 


Extraordinary  Receipts. 

From  donations, 

coupons  New  York  Central  Railroad  bonds, 

proceeds  of  concert  at  Cambridge, 

board  of  laundry  girls,         .... 

use  of  horse  and  wagon,  and  board  of  teamster 

of  workshop,    . 
sale  of  brooms  of  boys'  shop, 
sale  of  broom  corn, 
sale  of  old  boiler, 
sale  of  old  iron,  . 
sale  of  soap  grease, 
sale  of  books  in  raised  print,  and  writing  boards 


.  $1,701 

00 

.   2S5 

00 

50 

00 

.   244 

50 

.   623 

00 

.   146 

25 

69 

06 

16 

00 

14 

20 

17 

15 

,   584 

07 

3,750  83 


$42,414  70 


General  Analysis  of  Steward's  Account,  Oct.  1,  1868. 

Dr.  Cr. 

Sundry  liabilities  due  Oct.  1,  1867,    ....  $2,411  08 

Ordinary  expenses,  as  per  schedule  annexed,  and 
extraordinary  expenses,  as  per  schedule  of  extra- 
ordinary repairs,  &c, 43,639  28 

Total  receipts  on  drafts  from  Treasurer,    .         .         .  $46,0S2  30 
amount  due  Steward,  Oct.  1,  1868,  ...  18  06 


$46,100  36   $46,100  36 


1868.]  ANNUAL   REPORT.  39 

General  Abstract  of  the  Accounts  of  the  Work  Departments, 

Oct.  1, 1868. 
Workshop  and  Laundry. 
Liabilities. 
Due  Institution  for  original  loans,         ....  $16,378  42 
for  interest  on  original  loans,       .         .         982  71 
for  additional  loan  of  Sept.  30,  1868,  .     3,000  00 

sundry  individuals, 2,711  14 

$23,072  27 

Assets. 

Stock  on  hand,  Oct.  1,  1868, $6,291  78 

Cash  on  hand,  Oct.  1,  1868, 2,069  68 

Debts  due, o  901  45 

11,282  91 


Balance  against  the  work  departments,  Oct.  1,  1868,  .         .         .  $11,789  36 
Balance  against  the  work  departments,  Oct.  1,  1867,  .         .         .    10,345  92 


Total  cost  ot  carrying  on  work  departments,        .         .         .   $1,443  44 

Analysis  of  the  Work  Departments. 

Dr.  Cr. 

Cash  on  hand,  Oct.  1,  1867, $1,989  92 

Cash  received  during  the  year, 31  400  79 

Liabilities,  Oct.  1, 1867, $2,895  33 

Salaries  and  wages  paid  blind  persons,      .  $8,276  96 
Salaries  and  wages  paid  seeing  persons,     .    6,448  39 

14,725  35 

Sundries  for  stock,  &c, 13,700  35 

Cash  on  hand,  Oct.  1,  1868, 2,069  68 


3,390  71    $33,390  71 


Amount  paid  blind  persons  for  the  year  ending  Sept.  30,  1867,     .    $S,450  38 

"  "        Sept.  30,  1868,     .     s',276  96 


40 


INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND. 


[Oct. 


General  Analysis   of  Expenditures  for  the  year  ending 
September  30,  1868,  as  per  StetcarcPs  Account. 


ARTICLES. 

Tkice. 

Meats,  12.305J  pounds, 

$1,907  15 

Fish,  3,048£  pounds,        .... 

286  56 

Butter,  2,822£  pounds,    .... 

1,325  33 

Milk,  13,294£  quarts,      .... 

1,040  85 

Eice,  sago,  &c,  648  pounds,    . 

77  67 

Sugar,  3,516  pounds, 

646  61 

Tea  and  coffee,  697  pounds,    . 

253  14 

Bread,  flour,  meal,  &c.,  .... 

2,395  85 

Fruit, 

203  52 

Potatoes  and  other  vegetables, 

473  14 

Sundry  groceries,    . 

506  19 

Sundry  articles  of  consumption, 

138  32 

Household  furniture  and  bedding,  . 

3,148  00 

Gas  and  oil, 

480  07 

Coal  and  wood,       .... 

217  31 

Washing, 

2,679  80 

Clothing  and  mending,    . 

46  44 

Salaries  and  wages  of  blind  people, 

2,151  64 

Salaries  and  wages  of  seeing  people, 

9,386  20 

Outside  aid, 

558  15 

Insurance,       

100  00 

Taxes, 

15  50 

Rent  of  office  in  town,    . 

188  00 

Expenses  of  stable, 

1,448  48 

Expenses  of  boys'  shop,  . 

728  51 

Expenses  of  printing  office,     . 

958  70 

Books,  stationery,  &c,     . 

690  54 

Musical  instruments, 

838  58 

Medicines  and  medical  attendance, 

105  55 

Board  of  blind  pupils,     . 

131  85 

Sundries,         ..... 

498  19 

Ordinary  construction  and  repairs, 

8,088  10 

$36,713  94 

Extraordinary  construction  and  repairs, 

$1,241  81 

Extraordinary  travelling  expenses  of  pupils, 

399  86 

Advertising  concerts  and  tickets,     . 

255  19 

Photograph  of  band, 

77  00 

Painting  banner,     .... 

13  12 

Constructing  sewer, 

455  59 

Fire  Extinguisher,  .... 

54  50 

Board  of  employees  during  vacation, 

54  00 

Goods  from  Paris  exposition,  . 

43  58 

Tower  clock  and  small  clock, . 

853  34 

Circulars  and  expenses  of  distribution, 

349  98 

Covered  sleigh  for  laundry,     . 

50  00 

Loan  to  work  departments,     . 

3,000  00 

Bills  to  be  refunded, 

127  37 

6,975  34 

$43,6S9  28 

Liabilities  of  October  1st,  1867,      .... 

2,411  08 

$46,100  36 

1868.] 


ANNUAL  REPORT. 


41 


List  of  Embossed  Books,  printed  at  the  Perkins  Institution  and 
Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind. 


Lardner's  Universal  History,  . 
Howe's  Geography, 
Howe's  Atlas  of  the  Islands,   . 
English  Reader,  first  part, 

English  Reader,  second  part,  . 

The  Harvey  Boys, . 

The  Pilgrim's  Progress,  . 

Baxter's  Call, 

English  Grammar,  . 

Life  of  Melancthon, 

Constitution  of  the  United  States, 

Book  of  Diagrams, 

Viri  Romae,    .... 

Pierce's  Geometry,  with  diagrams, 

Political  Class-Book, 

First  Table  of  Logarithms,      . 

Second  Table  of  Logarithms, 

Principles  of  Arithmetic, 

Astronomical  Dictionary, 

Philosophy  of  Natural  History, 

Rudiments  of  Natural  Philosophy, 

Cyclopaedia,    .  . 

Book  of  Common  Prayer, 

Guide  to  Devotion, 

New  Testament,  (small,) 

New  Testament,  (large,) 

Old  Testament,       . 

Book  of  Psalms, 

Book  of  Proverbs,  . 

Psalms  in  Verse,     . 

Psalms  and  Hymns, 

The  Dairyman's  Daughter,      . 

The  Spelling-Book, 

The  Sixpenny  Glass  of  Wine, 

Howe's  Blind  Child's  Manual, 

Howe's  Blind  Child's  First  Book,    . 

Howe's  Blind  Child's  Second  Book, 

Howe's  Blind  Child's  Third  Book,  . 

Howe's  Blind  Child's  Fourth  Book, 

Collection  of  Hymns  for  the  Blind, 

Milton's  Poetical  Works, 

Diderot's  Essay, 

Combe's  Constitution  of  Man, 

Natural  Theology,  . 

Writing  Cards, 


No.  of 
Volumes. 


3 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 

1 
1 
1 
1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

8 

1 

1 

4 

2 

6 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

9 


Price  per  bound 

Vol.  of  those 

for  sale. 


$5  00 
4  00 
4  00 

4  00 

5  00 
4  00 

3  00 


4  00 

3  00 

4  00 

3  00 

5  00 
5  00 
5  00 
5  00 

4  00 


4  50 

4  00 

5  00 


Price  unbound, 

in  pasteboard 

boxes. 


50 
00 
00 
00 
00 

00 
00 
00 

50 


U  50 
1  00 


1  50 

1  50 
1  50 

50 


1  00 


2  00 
2  00 


1  00 
1  00 


2  50 

2  50 

50 


Maps,  globes  and  other  apparatus  prepared  for  institutions  at  actual  cost. 
A  good  mural  map  of  any  State  can  be  made  in  plaster  for  about  ten  dol- 
lars. 


42 


INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND. 


[Oct. 


LIST    OF    PUPILS 


Alden,  Lizzie 
Batchelder,  Belle 
Billings,  Clara 
Brown,  Lulu  M. 
Bubier,  Jennie  W. 
Butler,  Mary 
Cairnes,  Lizzie 
Caldwell,  Mary 
Carter,  Sarah 
Connoley,  Catherine 
Day,  Delia  O. 
Doherty,  Cassy 
Downing,  Katy 
Garside,  Lilla 
Good,  Ellen 
Healey,  Julia 
Jennison,  Bella  M. 
Jennison,  H.  E. 
Luke,  Lizzie 
McClaren,  Mary  J. 
Miles,  Rosa 
O'Hare,  Mary  A. 
Powers,  Margaret 
Bobbins,  M.  C. 
Tower,  Minnie 
Watson,  Mary 
Wrinn,  Mary 


MASSACHUSETTS. 

Barnett,  Richard 
Briggs,  Herbert 
Carlisle,  John 
Carrol,  Thomas 
Carter,  Charles 
Crafts,  George 
Donnelley,  Peter 
Gorman,  Patrick 
Griffin,  Daniel 
Harrington,  John 
Hart,  George 
Heath,  Frederick 
Howarth,  William  E. 
Kiley,  Thomas 
Lincoln,  George 
Locke,  Samuel 
Longley,  Louis 
Marble,  John  N. 
McArdle,  Henry 
McDougal,  William 
McDougal,  William  G. 
Murphy,  James 
Murphy,  William 
Parker,  Benjamin  F. 
Patterson,  John  H. 
Ramsdell,  Herschel 
Rider,  Clement 
Thompson,  Geo.  Wm. 
Wallace,  William 
Wooldredge,  John 


Ball,  Flora  E. 
Batchelder,  J.  Alice 
Davis,  Louisa 
Healey,  Abby 
Morrison,  Jennie 
Robinson,  Mittie 
Shorey,  Lydia 
Spencer,  Henrietta 


Crowley,  Joseph 
Fish,  Henry 
Gowen,  Frank 
Greenleaf,  Eugene 
Libbey,  Charles 
Murray,  Arthur 
Quimby,  William 
Shaw,  Charles 
Stover,  Luther 


•] 


ANNUAL   REPORT. 


43 


NEW   HAMPSHIRE. 


Blake,  Martha 
Bridgraan,  Laura 
Davis,  Jennie 
Knight,  Mary  C. 
McCain,  Emma  J. 
McCain,  Mouisa 
Smith,  Martha 
Warren,  Julia 

Allen,  Lucretia 
Cox,  Olive 
Kesar,  Katy 
Newell,  Jennie 
Poor,  Betsey  A. 


Black,  Freda 


Brownell,  Ella 
Coughlin,  Matilda 
Kimball,  Fanny 
Trafton,  Idella 


Moorman,  Fannie  C. 


Kerston,  Bertha 


Cook,  David 
Russell,  Herbert  W. 
Sagar,  William  J. 


VERMONT. 


Baker,  Hubert 
Gorman,  Harry  B. 
Hall,  Henry  A* 

Kilbourn,  Frank 
Root,  Philip  M. 
Scott,  Charles  E. 


CONNECTICUT. 


RHODE   ISLAND. 


NEW   YORK. 


KENTUCKY. 


CALIFORNIA. 


INDIANA. 


CANADA. 


Barney,  Charles 
Clark,  Nathan 
Jewett,  Frank 
Penney,  Urban 
Reid,  William  A. 
Skinner,  Arthur 
Smith,  J.  W. 
Young,  William 

Fairman,  De  Volney 
McElroy,  Hugh 
Pengally,  John 
Preston,  Charles 
Vars,  John 

Harris,  George 


Spencer,  C.  Freddie 


Newland,  Robert  A. 


Fraser,  Septimus 


NOVA    SCOTIA. 


Fraser,  C.  F. 


44 


INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND. 


[Oct. 


TEACHERS. 

Prof.  F.  J.  Campbell. 
Thomas  Reeves. 


DOMESTICS. 

Katy  Flemming.  Direxia  Hawkes. 

Sarah  Nugent. 


EMPLOYEES  OF  WORKSHOP  AND  LAUNDRY. 


Barry,  Mary 
Blaisdell,  Lydia 
Bradley,  Hannah 
Burns,  Delia 
Chick,  Mary 
Fitzgibbon,  Mary 
Hallard,  Sarah 
Hayes,  Mary 
Kane,  Maggie 
McCormick,  Mary 
Mehan,  Mary 
Salter,  Mary 
Shea,  Maggie 
Sherman,  Phebe 
Teague,  Margaret 
Weston,  Mary 
Wheeler,  Sarah 


Blaisdell,  Joseph 
Denney,  William 
George,  John 
Hallard,  John 
Hodgkins,  George 
Holden,  Horace 
Lewis,  John 
Mclnnary,  Lawrence 
Montgomery,  James 
Morrill,  Pliny 
Murphy,  William 
O'Connor,  Charles 
Patten,  Isaac 
Pippin,  George 
Pringle,  John 
Smalley,  Lyman 
Smith,  Robert 
Smith,  Wm.  Weston 
Snow,  Samuel 


1868.]  ANNUAL  REPORT.  45 


TERMS    OF    ADMISSION 


Young  blind  persons,  of  good  moral  character,  can  be  admitted  to  the 
school  by  paying  $300  per  annum.  This  sum  covers  all  expenses,  except  for 
clothing ;  namely,  board,  washing,  medicines,  the  use  of  books,  musical 
instruments,  &c.  The  pupils  must  furnish  their  own  clothing,  and  pay  their 
own  fares  to  and  from  the  Institution.  The  friends  of  the  pupils  can  visit 
them  whenever  they  choose. 

Indigent  blind  persons,  of  suitable  age  and  character,  belonging  to  Massa- 
chusetts, can  be  admitted  gratuitously,  by  application  to  the  governor  for  a 
warrant. 

The  following  is  a  good  form,  though  any  other  will  do : 

"  To  His  Excellency  the  Governor : 

"  Sir, — My  son,  (or  daughter,  or  nephew,  or  niece,  as  the  case  may  be,) 
named  A.  B.,  and  aged  ,  cannot  be  instructed  in  the  common  schools  for 
want  of  sight.  I  am  unable  to  pay  for  the  tuition  at  the  Perkins  Institution 
and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  and  I  request  that  your  Excellency 
will  grant  a  warrant  for  free  admission. 

"  Very  respectfully, ." 

The  application  may  be  made  by  any  relation  or  friend,  if  the  parents  are 
dead  or  absent. 

It  should  be  accompanied  by  a  certificate  from  one  or  more  of  the  select- 
men of  the  town,  or  aldermen  of  the  city,  in  this  form : 

"  I  hereby  certify  that,  in  my  opinion,  Mr. is  not  a  wealthy 

person,  and  that  he  cannot  afford  to  pay  $300  per  annum  for  his  child's 
instruction.  (Signed,) ." 

There  should  also  be  a  certificate,  signed  by  some  regular  physician,  in 
this  form  : 

"  I  certify  that,  in  my  opinion,  has  not  sufficient  vision  to 

be  taught  in  common  schools ;  and  that  he  is  free  from  epilepsy,  and  from  any 
contagious  disease.  (Signed,)  ■ ." 

These  papers  should  be  done  up  together,  and  directed  to  "  The  Secretary 
of  the  Commonwealth,  State  House,  Boston,  Mass." 

An  obligation  will  be  required  from  some  responsible  persons,  that  the  pupil 
shall  be  removed  without  expense  to  the  Institution,  whenever  it  may  be 
desirable  to  discharge  him. 


46  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

The  usual  period  of  tuition  is  from  five  to  seven  years. 

Indigent  blind  persons  residing  in  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Vermont,  Con- 
necticut and  Rhode  Island,  by  applying  as  above  to  the  "  Commissioners  for 
the  Blind,  care  of  the  Secretary  of  State,"  in  the  respective  States,  can  obtain 
warrants  of  free  admission. 

For  further  particulars  address  Dr.  S.  G.  Howe,  Director  of  the  Institution 
for  the  Blind,  Boston,  Mass. 

The  relatives  or  friends  of  the  blind  who  may  be  sent  to  the  Institution, 
are  requested  to  furnish  information  in  answer  to  the  following  questions  : 

1.  What  is  the  name  and  age  of  the  applicant  ? 

2.  Where  born  ? 

3.  Was  he  born  blind  ?    If  not,  at  what  age  was  the  sight  impaired  ? 

4.  Is  the  blindness  total  or  partial  ? 

5.  What  is  the  supposed  cause  of  the  blindness  ? 

6.  Has  he  ever  been  subject  to  fits  ? 

7.  Is  he  now  in  good  health  and  free  from  eruptions  and  contagious  dis- 
eases of  the  skin  ? 

8.  Has  he  ever  been  to  school  ?    If  yes,  where  ? 

9.  What  is  the  general  moral  character  of  the  applicant  ? 

10.  Is  he  gentle  and  docile  in  temper,  or  the.  contrary  ? 

11.  Has  he  any  peculiarity  of  temper  and  disposition  ? 

12.  Of  what  country  was  father  of  the  applicant  a  native  ? 

13.  What  was  the  general  bodily  condition  and  health  of  the  father — was 
he  vigorous  and  healthy,  or  the  contrary  ? 

14.  Was  the  father  of  the  applicant  ever  subject  to  fits  or  scrofula  ? 

15.  Were  all  his  senses  perfect? 

16.  Was  he  always  a  temperate  man  ? 

17.  About  how  old  was  he  when  the  applicant  was  born  ? 

18.  Was  there  any  known  peculiarity  in  the  family  of  the  father  of  the 
applicant ;  that  is,  were  any  of  the  grandparents,  parents,  uncles,  aunts, 
brothers,  sisters  or  cousins  blind,  deaf  or  insane,  or  afflicted  with  any  infirmity 
of  body  or  mind  ? 

19.  If  dead,  at  what  age  did  he  die,  and  of  what  disorder  ? 

20.  Where  was  the  mother  of  the  applicant  born  ? 

21.  What  was  the  general  bodily  condition  of  the  mother  of  the  applicant — 
strong  and  healthy,  or  the  contrary  ? 

22.  Was  she  ever  subject  to  scrofula  or  to  fits  ? 

23.  Were  all  her  senses  perfect  ? 

24.  Was  she  always  a  temperate  woman  ? 

25.  About  how  old  was  she  when  the  applicant  was  born  ? 

26.  How  many  children  had  she  before  the  applicant  was  born  ? 

27.  Was  she  related  by  blood  to  her  husband  ?  if  so,  in  what  degree — 1st, 
2d  or  3d  cousins  ? 

28.  If  dead,  at  what  age  did  she  die,  and  of  what  disorder  ? 

29.  Was  there  any  known  peculiarity  in  her  family ;  that  is,  were  any  of 
her  grandparents,  parents,  uncles,  aunts,  sisters,  brothers,  children  or  cousins 


1868.]  ANNUAL  EEPORT.  47 

either  blind,  or  deaf  or  insane,  or  afflicted  with  any  infirmity  of  body  or 
mind  ? 

30.  What  are  the  pecuniary  means  of  the  parents  or  immediate  relatives  of 
the  applicant  ? 

31.  How  much  can  they  afford  to  pay  towards  the  support  and  education 
of  the  applicant  ? 


43 


INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.       [Oct.  '68. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CORPORATION, 

1868-9. 


PRESIDENT. 

SAMUEL     MAY. 

VICE-PRESIDENT. 

JOSEPH    LYMAN. 

TREASURER. 

WILLIAM    CLAFLIN. 

SECRETARY. 

SAMUEL    G.    HOWE. 


ROBERT  E.  APTHORP. 
FRANCIS  BROOKS. 
THOMAS  T.  BOUVE. 
SAMUEL  ELIOT. 
GEORGE  S.  HALE. 
JOSEPH  LYMAN. 


TRUSTEES. 

AUGUSTUS  LOWELL. 
G.  11.  MUDGE. 
JOSIAH  QUINCY. 
BENJAMIN  S.  ROTCH. 
JAMES  STURGIS. 


VISITING    COMMITTEE. 


For  October, 
November, 
December, 
January, 
February, 
March, 
April, 
May, 
June, 
July, 
August, 
September, 


Messrs.  APTHORP  and  BOUVE. 
BOUVE  and  BROOKS. 
BROOKS  and  ELIOT. 
ELIOT  and  HALE. 
HALE  and  LOWELL. 
LOWELL  and  LYMAN. 
LYMAN  and  MUDGE. 
MUDGE  and  QUINCY. 
QUINCY  and  ROTCH. 
ROTCH  and  STURGIS. 
STURGIS  and  APTHORP. 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENT No.  28. 


THIRTY-EIGHTH  ANNUAL  REPORT 


THE   TRUSTEES 


PERKINS    INSTITUTION 


assarljusetfs  ^sjjlmn  for  t\t  $lhfo. 


October,    1869 


BOSTON: 

WRIGHT     &     POTTER,     STATE     PRINTERS, 

79  Milk  Street  (Corner  of  Federal). 

1870. 


doinmonwealtl)  of  JMaesacljusttta, 


TRUSTEES'    REPORT. 


Perkins  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  ? 

Boston,  SepU  30, 1869.     > 

To  the  Corporation. 

Gentlemen: — The  undersigned,  Trustees,  respectfully  sub- 
mit the  following  statement  for  the  financial  year,  which  closes 
this  day. 

It  makes  the  Thirty-Eighth  Annual  Report  of  the  Institution. 
The  last  one  contained  a  brief  history  of  the  establishment,  and 
a  general  outline  of  its  organization  and  administration  ;  this, 
therefore,  may  properly  be  confined  to  the  history  of  the  past 
year. 

The  number  of  blind  persons  connected  with  the  Institution, 
Sept.  30th,  1868,  was  one  hundred  and  sixty-two  ;  twenty  have 
been  admitted,  twenty-seven  discharged,  and  the  actual  num- 
ber is  one  hundred  and  fifty-five.  Of  these,  twenty -three  are  in 
the  adult  or  work  department,  and  one  hundred  and  thirty-two 
in  the  junior  department,  or  the  school  proper. 

The  general  health  of  the  inmates  has  been  good.  There 
have  been  a  few  cases  of  sickness,  but  none  mortal. 

The  report  of  the  Director  will  set  forth  the  statistics  in 
detail. 

It  was  stated  in  the  last  report,  that  the  Trustees  concluded 
not  to  draw  from  the  State  treasury  the  special  appropriation 
of  815,000  made  by  the  legislature  of  1866-7,  upon  condi- 
tion that  $15,000  more  should  be  gathered  by  subscription. 


4  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

The  reasons  for  this  were  explained  in  the  last  report.  The 
chief  one  was  that  the  time  had  come  to  enlarge  the  establish- 
ment, and  reorganize  it  upon  the  principles  so  often  and  earnestly 
urged  by  the  Director,  and  the  appropriation  was  insufficient 
for  this  purpose. 

The  Trustees  concluded  to  try  the  experiment ;  to  abandon 
the  congregate  system  with  its  living  "  in  commons,"  its  com- 
mon dormitories,  and  other  features  of  monastic  life,  and  to 
introduce  a  system  as  nearly  like  that  of  the  ordinary  family, 
as  the  necessary  regard  for  economy  would  warrant. 

It  is  manifest  that  in  the  education  of  a  child  marked  by 
any  infirmity  or  abnormality,  special  measures  should  be  taken 
to  prevent  that  peculiarity  from  affecting  unfavorably  the  har- 
monious development  of  his  nature,  and  the  formation  of  his 
character.  The  infirmity  or  abnormality,  be  it  blindness,  be  it 
deafness,  be  it  what  it  may,  is  not  only  a  bodily  lack,  but  also 
a  source  of  evil  out  of  which,  if  unchecked,  there  will  flow 
abnormal  and  undesirable  consequences. 

It  is  useless  to  question  this  without  questioning  also  the 
wisdom  of  the  Divine  hand  which  fashioned  our  mortal  frame. 

It  is  worse  than  useless  to  keep  it  out  of  sight  while  setting 
forth,  and  enlarging  upon,  the  compensation  which  cultivation 
of  the  remaining  senses  affords,  as  is  often  done  by  reports  of 
schools  for  defectives,  as  the  blind,  mutes,  and  the  like.  We 
must  admit,  and  act  upon  the  latter,  but  keep  the  former  con- 
stantly in  mind. 

It  is  equally  manifest  that  the  peculiar  effects  growing  out  of 
any  physical  defect  or  abnormality  upon  the  character  of  an 
individual  must  be  intensified  by  close  and  long-continued 
association  with  other  individuals  marked  by  a  like  peculiarity; 
and  the  converse  is  equally  true — they  are  lessened,  perhaps 
disappear,  by  close  and  long-continued  association  with  ordi- 
nary persons. 

The  problem  therefore  is,  in  the  language  of  the  Director, 
how  to  reap  the  positive  benefits  of  bringing  such  persons 
together  in  classes  for  instruction  and  training,  with  the  least 
disadvantage  from  their  close  association.  When,  therefore,  it 
seems  necessary,  for  purposes  of  instruction  and  training,  to 
gather  a  large  number  of  such  sufferers  from  different  parts  of 
the  country,  their  association  with  each  other  should  be  kept  at 


1869.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  28.  5 

its  minimum,  and  their  association  with  ordinary  persons  car- 
ried to  its  maximum. 

He  says  : — 

"  Experience  and  reflection  bring  me  to  the  following  conclu- 
sions : 

"  First.  A  blind  boy  or  girl  gains  in  knowledge,  in  character, 
especially  in  self-reliance,  by  dwelling  in  close  intimacy  with 
other  blind  children  and  youth  during  a  certain  period  of  time; 
but  afterwards  he  gains  less  than  he  would  by  close  association 
with  ordinary  persons,  and  under  ordinary  social  influences. 

"  Second.  The  advantages  gained  after  the  first  year  by  the 
association  of  many  blind  persons  in  one  family,  are  in  spite  of, 
rather  than  in  consequence  of  such  association. 

"  Third.  The  manifest  advantages  which  may  be  gained  in 
the  instruction  and  education  of  ordinary  children  and  youth 
by  associating  the  sexes,  and  profiting  by  their  happy  influence 
upon  each  other,  cannot  be  had  in  the  case  of  the  blind,  with- 
out violating  the  plain  principle,  that  an  establishment  for 
educating  the  infirm  of  any  class  should  not  furnish  greater 
facilities  and  temptations  for  intermarriage  among  the  members 
of  that  class,  than  they  would  have  had,  if  left  to  grow  up  in 
their  respective  neighborhoods. 

"  Fourth.  That,  upon  the  whole,  it  is  desirable  to  have  a 
stricter  separation  of  sexes  in  an  educational  institution  for  the 
blind,  than  in  one  for  ordinary  children  and  youth  ;  but  that 
this  cannot  be  had  while  they  inhabit  the  same  building,  with- 
out a  severity  of  discipline  that  defeats  its  own  purpose. 
There  ought,  therefore,  to  be  at  least  two  buildings,  entirely 
separate  from  and  out  of  earshot  of  each  other. 

"  Fifth.  That  to  secure  the  greatest  amount  of  good  with  the 
least  amount  of  evil,  there  should  be  as  many  separate  dwell- 
ing-houses as  there  are  tens  or  dozens  of  pupils,  and  that  these 
should  be  arranged  and  conducted  like  common  dwelling- 
houses,  save  that  they  may  be  under  central  supervision,  and 
supplied  from  a  common  commissariat. 

"  I  believe  that  the  same  rules  should  be  kept  in  view  in  the 
education  of  deaf  mutes." 

To  carry  out  such  a  system,  new  buildings  were  necessary ; 
and  the  Trustees  applied  to  the  legislature  for  a  larger  grant. 


6  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

The  application  was  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Public 
Charitable  Institutions,  who  reported  unanimously  in  its  favor. 
Their  report  abounded  in  words  of  wisdom  and  of  humanity  ; 
some  of  which  we  deem  it  not  improper  to  reproduce  here. 

"  It  would  be  a  waste  of  words  to  urge  the  claim  which  blind 
children  have  for  a  full  share  of  the  means  of  instruction  which 
the  State  accords  to  all  the  young.  They  have  even  stronger 
claims  than  common  children,  because  they  start  at  a  disadvantage 
in  the  race  of  life  ;  because  they  carry  a  burden  in  their  infirmity; 
because  they  come  mostly  of  poor  and  humble  parents ;  and 
because,  without  special  instruction  and  training,  they  are  almost 
certain,  sooner  or  later,  to  become  a  public  charge. 

"  All  children  have  a  right  to  instruction.  The  children  of  the 
rich  are  sure  to  get  it ;  and  the  State  is  bound,  alike  by  duty  and 
interest,  to  see  that  none  lacks  the  means  of  obtaining  it.  Massa- 
chusetts has  ever  acknowledged  this  claim  of  children,  and  en- 
forced it  by  legal  enactments.  She  practically  commands  that  a 
school-house  shall  be  built  within  walking  distance  of  every  one 
of  them,  and  she  is  cheerfully  obeyed.  School-houses  are  mul- 
tiplied throughout  the  land,  and  some  of  them  are  palatial  in  their 
proportions  and  perfect  in  their  equipments.  None  but  those 
who  would  cheaply  equip  a  regiment  for  the  war,  would  cheaply 
equip  a  district  school. 

"The  rich  man  seeks  for  his  child  the  best  teacher,  the  best 
school-room,  the  best  apparatus  of  instruction ;  and  the  public  is 
rapidly  coming  to  the  consciousness  that  the  whole  Commonwealth 
is  richer  than  any  individual  man,  and  that  the  schools  for  its 
children  shall  be  as  good  as  the  best. 

"But  with  every  generation  of  children  there  comes  a  certain 
number  for  whom  these  beautiful  and  commodious  school-houses 
might  as  well  have  been  built  without  a  window,  and  without  even 
a  key-hole,  to  let  in  a  ray  of  light — for  they  are  blind. 

"  They,  more  than  all  the  others,  need  instruction.  More  than  all 
others  they  have  a  claim  upon  the  public  for  it,  because,  without 
it  they  are  doomed  not  only  to  mental  as  well  as  bodily  darkness, 
but  to  certain  dependence.  The  burden  of  their  support  keeps 
their  family  poor,  and  upon  the  death  of  their  parents  they  almost 
surely  fall  upon  the  public  for  maintenance.  Hence  the  connection 
in  all  past  times,  and  in  all  countries,  between  blindness  and  beg- 
gary. The  seat  on  which  sat  Blind  Bartimeus  at  Jericho,  is 
repeated  at  the  gates  of  every  city  of  the  old  world. 

"But  ways  and  means  have  been  found  to  instruct  the  blind. 
School-houses  can  be  so  constructed   and   equipped   as  to  be,  for 


1869.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  28.  7 

them,  all  ablaze  with  the  light  of  knowledge.  The  people  of 
Massachusetts  first  erected  such  a  school  upon  this  continent.  Pri- 
vate citizens  gathered  the  funds,  purchased  and  equipped  the  build- 
ing, and  carried  the  experiment  to  a  successful  conclusion,  asking 
the  State  merely  to  pay  the  annual  cost  of  its  own  indigent  pupils. 

"  Massachusetts  adopted  the  policy  of  giving  special  instruction 
to  the  blind,  forty  years  ago,  and  has,  by  annual  liberal  appro- 
priations, kept  her  institution  in  the  front  rank  of  kindred  estab- 
lishments in  Christian  nations  and  states.  It  is  admitted  that 
these  appropriations  have  been  wisely  and  efficiently  expended 
for  the  benefit  of  the  blind,  by  a  board  of  trustees  appointed 
partly  by  an  association  of  citizens,  and  partly  by  the  governor 
and  council.  Those  trustees  now  ask  for  a  special  grant,  sufficient 
to  enable  them  to  provide  new,  commodious  and  safe  buildings,  and 
to  reorganize  the  institution  upon  those  principles  which  reason  and 
the  experience  of  forty  years  show  to  be  essential.  They  ask  it 
because  the  present  building  is  entirely  inadequate  to  the  wants  of 
the  establishment.  The  inmates  have  increased  from  six — which 
was  the  number  when  the  State  aid  was  first  asked — to  a  hundred 
and  sixty,  most  of  whom  reside  within  the  walls.  The  edifice, 
which  was  built  for  a  hotel,  no  longer  suffices,  either  for  the  numbers, 
for  the  proper  grading  of  the  school,  or  for  the  proper  classifica- 
tion of  the  inmates,  and  is  specially  inadequate  for  safety  against 
fire,  since  it  has  become  necessary  to  occupy  the  upper  stories. 

"  The  trustees  propose,  as  a  first  step,  to  build  upon  their 
present  premises  a  sufficient  number  of  separate  dwelling-houses, 
say  eight  or  ten,  to  accommodate  the  present  number  of  pupils, 
who  shall  live  as  ordinary  children  live,  in  separate  families.  With 
these  dwelling-houses,  the  main  building,  now  partially  occupied 
for  dormitories,  and  very  much  crowded,  will  afford  quite  con- 
venient room  for  the  chapel,  music  hall,  practising  rooms,  recitation 
rooms,  &c.  By  this  arrangement,  a  long  step  will  be  taken  towards 
avoiding  most  of  the  evils  of  congregating  together  a  large  number 
of  persons,  subjects  of  a  common  infirmity,  upon  the  old  monastic 
or  boarding-house  system.  It  can  make  the  nearest  approach  to 
the  true  family  system  which  is  consistent  with  reasonable  economy 
in  the  management  of  such  an  establishment. 

"The  reports  of  the  institution  during  the  last  twenty  years 
have  abounded  in  arguments,  showing  how  desirable  such  an 
arrangement  is  for  the  well-being  of  the  blind  as  a  class.  They 
have  set  forth,  not  only  the  reasons  for  such  change,  but  pointed 
out  instances  of  the  good  effects  following  the  adoption  of  the 
principle  of  separation.  They  have  shown  the  impossibility  of 
doing  full  justice  to  the  children  of  our  farmers  and  mechanics, 


8  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

without  better  means  of  classification  than  they  now  possess. 
They  have  shown  that  they  have  been  obliged  to  reject  persons 
whom  they  otherwise  would  have  been  glad  to  receive. 

"  It  is  estimated  that  the  cost  of  the  new  houses  will  be  about 
eighty  thousand  dollars.  The  Trustees  are  confident  that  with 
such  aid,  they  can  make  the  institution  competent  to  meet  all  the 
reasonable  wants  of  the  blind  for  many  years  to  come. 

"  The  Trustees  ask  that  the  Commonwealth  will  furnish  them  the 
means  of  educating  her  blind  children  in  some  slight  degree  pro- 
portionate to  the  means  she  has  so  liberally  furnished  for  educating 
her  seeing  children.  They  do  not  ask  it  as  a  charity,  but  they 
expect  it  as  a  part  of  the  obligation  early  assumed  to  educate  every 
son  and  daughter  of  the  Commonwealth.  For  her  seeing  children 
Massachusetts  opens  primary,  grammar  and  high  schools.  Every 
town  is  required  by  law  to  provide  adequate  instruction,  free,  for 
all  seeing  children  of  suitable  age.  For  these  schools  the  towns 
raised  by  taxation  last  year,  $2,636,774.  In  addition  to  this  sum, 
voluntary  contributions  were  made  to  the  public  schools  amounting 
to  $32,790,  and  there  were  also  raised  by  taxation,  for  various 
purposes,  $88,496,  making  an  aggregate  of  $2,758,060,  raised  in 
the  towns  for  the  public  schools.  Farther,  the  State  applied  to 
the  same  schools  $88,988  from  the  income  of  the  moiety  of  the 
school  fund,  making  a  total  of  $2,847,048. 

"  There  are,  throughout  the  State,  various  funds  for  the  benefit 
of  private  schools,  amounting  to  $1,165,112,  the  income  being 
last  year  $74,467.  The  amount  paid  for  tuition  in  incorporated 
academies  was  $124,276,  the  amount  paid  for  tuition  in  private 
schools  was  $410,000,  making  the  aggregate  for  private  schools, 
(not  including  colleges,)  $658,734.  These  two  amounts  make  an 
aggregate  of  $3,505,782,  applied  to  the  support  of  public  and 
private  schools  for  seeing  children  last  year,  not  a  dollar  of  which 
was  of  the  slightest  use  to  the  blind. 

"  But  the  Commonwealth  has  gone  farther.  She  has  established 
Normal  Schools  at  points  convenient  of  access  for  all  her  seeing 
children,  and  for  the  support  of  them,  as  well  as  for  the  payment  of 
the  expenses  of  the  board  of  education,  she  applies  the  other 
moiety  of  the  income  of  the  school  fund,  amounting  to  about 
$75,000  annually.  Adding  this  amount  to  the  aggregate  before 
found;  we  have  $3,580,782  as  the  grand  total  of  the  annual  cost  of 
the  education  of  seeing  children,  not  including  amounts  paid  by 
individuals  for  tuition  in  the  colleges.  In  addition  to  all  this,  the 
Commonwealth  has  made  munificent  appropriations  to  the  Agri- 
cultiu-al  and  other  colleges.  To  her  blind  children  all  these  schools 
are  closed.     And  yet  education  is  more  indispensable  to  the  blind 


1869.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  28.  9 

than  to  the  seeing.  Even  in  our  community  there  are  many  seeing 
persons  without  the  slightest  education  in  the  schools,  who  are  still 
useful  citizens  and  successful  in  the  various  walks  of  life.  An 
uneducated  blind  person  is  utterly  helpless,  and  must  become 
dependent. 

"  We  believe  that  blind  children  have  the  same  claims  upon  the 
State  for  education  as  seeing  children,  and  that  their  needs  are 
greater;  that  the  Commonwealth  owes  to  her  blind  children  the 
opportunities  for  better  education  than  those  hitherto  enjoyed, 
which  have  been  confined  almost  entirely  to  merely  elementary 
studies;  that  she  is  abundantly  able  to  furnish  them  means,  and 
cannot  afford  to  withhold  them;  that  she  has  an  institution  where 
these  children  can  be  educated  more  cheaply  and  more  successfully 
than  in  any  other  institution  in  the  world,  and  that  every  consider- 
ation of  economy  and  of  humanity  appeals  to  the  legislature  to 
place  at  the  disposal  of  the  trustees  of  this  institution,  the  means  of 
increasing  its  usefulness,  and  of  enlarging  and  perfecting  the  efforts 
which  have  made  the  Massachusetts  Institution  for  the  Blind  an 
honor  to  the  Commonwealth,  and  a  blessing  to  mankind." 

The  report  concluded  with  the  following  Resolve,  which, 
as  amended,  passed  both  branches  of  the  legislature  unani- 
mously, without  a  word  of  debate  : — 

"  Resolved,  That  there  be  allowed  and  paid  to  the  trustees  of  the 
Perkins  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  the 
sum  of  eighty  thousand  dollars,  and  the  same  is  hereby  appropriated, 
for  the  purpose  of  erecting  suitable  buildings  for  the  use  of  the 
institution,  the  same  to  be  paid  from  time  to  time  in  instalments,  as 
may  be  certified  to  be  necessary  by  the  trustees :  provided,  that  no 
portion  of  the  said  sum  shall  be  paid,  until  the  said  trustees  shall 
have  conveyed  to  the  Commonwealth,  by  a  good  and  sufficient 
deed,  and  free  from  all  incumbrances,  the  land  on  which  the  build- 
ings to  be  erected  shall  stand,  and  so  much  adjacent  thereto  as  the 
governor  and  council  shall  require ;  and  until  the  plans  for  said 
buildings  and  the  estimates  therefor  shall  have  been  approved  by 
the  governor  and  council." 

It  required  considerable  time  to  prepare  plans  for  the  pro- 
posed dwelling-houses. 

Further  delay  was  occasioned  by  the  difficulty  of  purchasing, 
at  a  fair  price,  a  lot  of  land  which  jutted  into  our  premises,  and 
made  part  of  them  unavailable.      But  everything  was  finally 

2 


10  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

arranged  ;  the  governor  and  council  approved  the  plans ;  and 
the  work  of  building  will  be  commenced  immediately. 

The  sum  appropriated  by  the  legislature  will  barely  suffice 
to  build  the  boarding-houses.  The  land  upon  the  north  side  of 
Broadway,  opposite  the  main  building,  which  is  comparatively 
useless  to  the  Institution,  can  be  sold  for  enough  to  pay  for  the 
land  nearer  at  hand  which  has  been  purchased ;  and  also  to 
remove  the  stable  and  the  men's  workshop  to  the  north  side  of 
Fourth  Street ;  and  to  put  the  whole  premises  in  proper  condition. 

But  in  order  to  carry  out  the  plans  adopted  for  extending 
the  usefulness  of  the  Institution,  and  for  making  the  establish- 
ment complete,  more  means  will  be  required.  It  will  be  neces- 
sary either  to  build  a  large  central  building  for  music  hall, 
practising  rooms,  &c,  or  to  make  extensive  alterations  and 
repairs  in  the  present  main  building.  In  either  case  funds  will 
be  wanted. 

There  is  in  the  State  treasury  the  sum  of  $15,000,  voted  by 
the  legislature  of  1867-8,  which  can  be  had  by  raising  other 
$15,000  by  contributions.  This  much  at  least  ought  to  be  raised 
before  the  end  of  this  year,  else  it  will  be  forfeited. 

When  the  present  plans  are  carried  out,  the  Institution  will 
have  all  the  material  appliances  necessary  for  carrying  on  its 
beneficent  work  advantageously. 

The  moral  means  must  be  supplied  by  those  who  shall 
administer  it. 

The  report  of  the  Treasurer,  and  the  inventories  of  real  and 
personal  estate,  are  herewith  presented. 

All  of  which  is  respectfully  submitted  by 

ROBERT  E.  APTHORP. 
THOMAS  T.  BOUVE. 
FRANCIS  BROOKS. 
SAMUEL  ELIOT. 
GEORGE  S.  HALE. 
E.  R.  MUDGE. 
AUGUSTUS  LOWELL. 
EDWARD  N.  PERKINS. 
JOSIAH  QU1NCY. 
BENJ.  S.  ROTCH. 
JAMES  STURGIS. 


1869.] 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  28. 


11 


tK 

o  o 

O  Ol  O 

0 

cs  0  co  0  0 

0 

CO 

lO 

o 

O  H  O 

l.O 

Tfi  O  OS  rtl  O 

OS 

•* 

CI 

o 

o  oo  o 

01 

i—l  O  OS  CO  O 

01 

t^ 

■*  o 

m^o 

■* 

OS  O 

0  00  0 

01 

CO 

1-H t- 

oi  co  m 

iH 

co  10  co 

0 

CO 

01 

COHN 

1-1 1~ 

t- 

0 

SC* 

tH 

ira 

9& 

. 

. 

'„   '  3" 
«      10 

. 

co       co 

0 

co 

. 

.    .    . 

00       co 

0 

co 

1—1 

B        »-i 
03 

3       Ph 

in      co 
00      co 

0 
0 

01 

00 

°t     ^ 

CO 

10^ 

P3 

of     of 

■*" 

i-T 

tf 

c3 

<§© 

»»   «, 

'b    -M 

03 

03 

03 

CO 

B    B 

go 

03 

P. 

CU 

OD 

CO     03 

&  • 

w  15  "S  >h 

fi 

Howe, 
Island, 
Howe, 

a 

03 

s 

• 

c/T 

0 

atem 
atem 
etts, 

05  Cw 

-t-T 

a 

co    +2     CO 

3    co    3      • 

•«   t-  ja  ZJ 

O 

E 

03 

a 

a> 

03 
15 

CO 

4-S      *-.        CO 

co    co    3 

t,   ; — a 

M     CO 

o  o 

Cm 

0>    o 

a  co 

o 

03     03     03     .. 

C9 
> 

Cm 

O 

CO 

ea 

tement  S.  G. 
ate  of  Rhode 
tement  S   G. 

oJ 

s 

03 

03    03    03 

o 

1^ 
s© 

a 
h 

03 
> 

Cm 

O 

03 
"5 

ate  of  Massa 
G.  Howe,  p 
ate  of  Massa 
s  of  coupons 

lO 

a© 

CO 

CO 

CO 

C 

0 
a) 
ca 

0 
50 

a 

ca 

03 

Pn 

oT 

13 

a 

0 

03 

ea 

ta 

0 

OJ 

G.  Howe,  p 
G.  Howe,  p 
ate  of  Massa 

CO    03 
03 

■A 

■- 

M 

-4J     .  -u  -n 

CO  CO  CO    03 

03 

73 

-S  co  .£ 

co 

Oj 

s 

a 

CO 

6 

COCO  CO  CO 

a  <■> 

a 

a  a  a  § 
p  0  0  g 

a 

«      a      CO 

2 

a 

a 

a  a  a 

o 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

000 

£ 

«£  c£  £    P< 

£ 

* 

a 

£ 

C»-»   C+-,  C,_,  C+., 

•a 

es 

03 

• 

>% 

M 

~   *• 

■»*...». 

^ 

^ 

^ 

^ 

^ 

^  ~  ~ 

<N  ■* 

3 

CO  Ol  Ol  tH 

00 

CO 

0' 

CO 

00  i> 

i— ( 

i—i 

co  co 

GO 

ft 

e 

O 

__, 

on 

H 

+5    > 

O     O 

OPS 

go 

H 

Jan. 

Apri 

June 

3 

Mo, 

3  ® 
<t]co 

OS  CO  b- 

ootoocooocoao 

O 

rJH  O  CO 

OMCOO^OO 

1— 1  •*  CO 

OS 

CO  00  TO 

0  0150003009  01  CO 

Ol 

<M  ^h 

30 

o  os  3  o  co 

0"t  t-."* 

Ol 

OS  o 

CO 

00  10  0  1— 1 

0 

lO  00  CO 

O 

^co" 

ITS 

so 

i-iNiOffl 

in  co 

-iOh 

O 

lO 

۩ 

•    • 

• 

4-J 

oT 

t 

*       S 

.5 

Si 

w 

lO 

CO 

t>-'t^ 

CO  Ol  ■* 

lO 

ra 

lO 

lO  'O   1(5  CO  OO  CO  CO  CO 

Ol  Ol 

CM  Ol  Ol  Ol  Ol  Ol  Ol  Ol  Ol 

6 

6 

o 

OOOO 

0 

0 

0  0 

-fc^ 

P5  2:  55  £  Z  55  55  55  55 

2  <*s 

-t- 

,« 

«£  ttf  <ti  <£ 

£ 

cfi 

ctf  cS      . 

c8    n3 

C3 

re 

sa 

ca 

«    S3 

03    Sh 

(4 

m 

■—■-■-    L 

H 

■—    '-> 

to  "^  ^ 

r0r0r0r0r0r0r0'3'-0 

«T3 

®'5 

■s 

g    * 

03 

rt  J3 

S 

"3     CO 

5  °J 

'cS 

-O    y 

rQ 

O 

H 

♦.   .- 

^ 

~    -    .. 

mco  io 

OC 

cscFio  <o" toco  t-  0  0 

EG 

Ol  Ol 

ft 

1 — 1 

1—1 

Ti 

CO  CO 

to 

e 

1 

H 

03 

o 

> 

o 

CO 
H 

<5co 

12 


INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND. 


[Oct. 


The  undersigned,  a  Committee  appointed  to  examine  the  accounts  of  the 
Perkins  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  for  the  year 
1868-9,  have  attended  to  that  duty,  and  hereby  certify  that  they  find  the 
accounts  properly  vouched  and  correctly  cast,  and  that  there  is  a  cash  balance 
in  the  hands  of  the  Treasurer,  of  thirteen  hundred  and  forty-six  dollars  and 
thirty-nine  cents. 

The  Treasurer  also  exhibited  to  us  title  deeds  to  the  following  property 
belonging  to  the  Institution  : — 


Deed  of  land 


in  South  Boston,  dated  April,  1844, 

February,  1847, 


August,  1848, 
January,  1850, 
July,  1850,  . 
April,  1855, 
August,  1855, 
April,  1855, 
Five  bonds,  ($1,000  each,)   of  the  New  York   Central  Railroad, 
valued  at 4,700  00 


§755  68 

5,000  00 

5,500  00 

1,762  50 

1,020  25 

3,710  00 

450  00 

2,811  50 

EDWARD  AUSTIN, 
WM.  A.  WELLMAN, 

A  uditing  Committee. 


1869.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  28.  13 


Detailed  Statement  of  Treasurer's  Cash  Account. 

1868-9.  Dr. 

To  balance  of  cash  due  October  1,  1868,      .        .        .    $926  49 
drafts  of  the  Auditor  of  Accounts,  Nos.  255  to  264 

inclusive, 47,750  02 

cash  on  hand  September  30,  1869,  ....    1,346  39 

$50,022  90 

1868.  Cr. 

Oct.   12.    By  cash  from  State  of  New  Hampshire,         .        .        .   $3,674  84 
Nov.     4.  cash  proceeds  of  coupons  N.  Y.  C.  R.  R.,         .         .         142  50 

10.         cash  from  State  of  Vermont, 2,700  00 

1869. 
Jan.    13.    By  cash  from  State  of  Massachusetts,    ....      6,250  00 
Apr.     2.    By  amount  from  Dr.  Howe,  as  per  following : 
From  Mrs.  Spencer,  account  board  and  tuition 

of  son, $10  54 

Sarah    Radcliffe,   account    board   and 

tuition, 100  00 

Chas.  N.  Andrews,  account  board  and 

tuition  of  son, 49  75 

Dr.  Murray,  account  board  and  tuition 

of  son, 100  00 

Rev.  T.  R.  Tane,  account  board  and 

tuition  of  niece,        .         .         .         .         40  00 
Clement   Ryder,   account   board   and 

tuition  of  son, 75  00 

Levi  Marsh  and  S.  G.  Howe,  Trustees 

of  fund  for  Laura  Bridgman,    .         .         80  00 
C.    N.    Andrews,   account  board   and 

tuition  of  son, 49  75 

Mrs.  H.   Skinner,  account  board  and 

tuition  of  son, 

sale  of  brooms  of  boys'  shop, 

sale  of  broom  corn,      .... 

sale  of  books  in  raised  print, 

School  for  F.  M.  Youth,  for  washing,  . 

School  for  F.  M.  Youth,  for  clerk  hire, 

sale  of  musical  instruments  to  pupils,   . 

Amount  carried  forward,       .        .        .        .$14,415  46 


30  00 

266  75 

66  49 

431  09 

203  75 

100  00 

45  00 



1,648  12 

14 


INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND. 


[Oct. 


Amount  brought  forward, 

Apr.     2.    By  cash  from  State  of  Massachusetts,    . 

June    4.  proceeds  of  coupons  N.  Y.  C.  R.  R , 

July     6.  State  of  Vermont,  .... 

6.         State  of  Rhode  Island,    . 

6.  State  of  Maine,       .... 

6.    By  amount  from  Dr.  Howe,  as  per  following : 

From  Mrs.  Skinner,  account  board  and  tuition 

of  son, $45  00 

Rev.  T.  R.  Tane,  account  board  and 

tuition  of  niece,  ....  200  00 
Idiot  School,  for  clerk  hire  3  months,  .  75  00 
G.  Ryder,  account  board  and  tuition  of 

son, 75  00 

Mrs.  Spencer,  account  board  and  tuition 

of  son, 125  00 

B.  F.  Frazer,  account  board  and  tuition 

of  son,     

contributions  per  Loring  Moody, 
contributions  of  Albert  G.  Brown,  Salem, 
contributions,  anonymous,    . 
sale  of  books  in  raised  print, 
sale  of  brooms  from  boys'  shop,    . 
sale  of  soap  grease,      .... 

July     8.   By  cash  from  State  of  Massachusetts,    . 

Aug.    7.    By  amounts  from  Dr.  Howe,  as  per  following: 

From  Levi  Marsh  and  S.  G.  Howe,  Trustees 

of  fund  for  Laura  Bridgman,  .  .  $50  00 
Rev.  T.  R.  Tane,  on  account  board  and 

tuition  of  niece,  .  .  .  •  54  75 
sale  of  brooms  from  boys'  shop,  .  .  59  86 
Mrs.    Bridgman,    account     board    of 

Laura, 40  00 

sale  of  books  in  raised  print,        .        .        50  35 
R.  G.  Moorman,  for  flute  purchased  for 

daughter, 55  00 

Sept.  30.    By  amounts  from  Dr.  Howe,  as  per  following : 

From  sale  of  books  in  raised  print,        .         .     $279  20 
sale  of  broom  corn  and  handles  from 

boys'  shop, 34  29 

board  of  teamster,  and  use  of  horse  and 

wagon  at  workshop,  .         .         .       650  00 


L4,415  46 
7,500  00 
142  50 
2,985  83 
2,733  33 
4,390  00 


300  00 

41  51 

5  00 

10  50 

411  52 

274  00 

19  80 

1,582  33 

. 

7,500  00 

309  96 


30.    By  cash  from  State  of  Massachusetts, 


963  49 
7,500  00 

$50,022  90 


1869.] 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  28. 


15 


Analysis  of  Treasurer's  Account. 

The  Treasurer's  Account  shows  that  the  total  receipts  during  the 
year  were, i 

Ordinary  Receipts. 

From  State  of  Massachusetts, $28,750  00 

beneficiaries  of  other  States  and  private  pupils,    17,908  79 


),022  90 


$46,658  79 


Extraordinary  Receipts. 
From  coupons  New  York  Central  Railroad  bonds, 

use  of  horse  and  wagon,  and  board  of, teamster 

of  workshop,    ..... 
sale  of  brooms  from  boys'  shop,    . 
sale  of  books  in  raised  print, 
sale  of  soap  grease,      .... 
amount  from  Idiot  School  for  washing, 
amount  from  Idiot  School  for  clerk  hire, 
sale  of  musical  instruments  to  pupils,  . 
contributions, 


$285  00 

650  00 

701  39 

1,172  16 

19  80 

203  75 

175  00 

100  00 

57  01 


3,364  11 


),022  90 


Several  contributions  to  the  Building  Fund  were  received  by  the  Treas- 
urer, and  will  be  acknowledged  in  the  Report  of  the  next  year,  which  will 
contain  a  detailed  account. 


General  Analysis  of  Steward's  Account,  Oct.  1,  1869. 


Liabilities  due  October  1,  1868, 

Ordinary  expenses,  as  per  schedule  annexed,  and 

extraordinary  expenses,  as  per  schedule  of  extra 

ordinary  repairs,  &c,      . 
Total  receipts  on  drafts  from  treasurer, 
Amount  due  Steward  October  1,  1869, 


$47,964  54   $47,964  54 


Dr. 
1 

Cr. 

$18  06 

$47,750  02 
214  52 

47,946  48 

16 


INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND. 


[Oct. 


Account  of  Stock  October  1st,  1869. 


Real  Estate,*        .... 
Household  Furniture,    . 
Provisions  and  Supplies  on  hand,  . 

1  Grand  Organ,  .... 

3  Cabinet  Organs, 

27  Pianos, 

Other  Musical  Instruments,  . 
Library  of  books  on  Music,  . 
Library  of  ordinary  books}     . 
Embossed  Books  and  Stereotype  Plates 
Printing  Office,  Presses,  Type,  &c, 
School  Furniture  and  Apparatus, . 

Boys'  Shop, 

Stable,  Horse,  Wagon,  Furniture,  &c, 


'$155,000  00 


46,570  52 


$201,570  52 


*  Estate  on  south  side  of  Broadway,  with  buildings, 
on  north      "  " 

Upland  and  Flats  on  Ninth  Street,  South  Boston, 


$125,000  00 

25,000  00 

5,000  00 

$155,000  00 


1869.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  28.  17 


General  Abstract  of  Accounts  of  Work  Department,  October 

1,  1869. 
Liabilities. 
Due  Institution  for  investments  at  sundry  times  since 

the  first  date, $19,378  42 

Due  Institution  for  interest  on  the  above,     .         .         .      1,162  70 

sundry  individuals, 714  36 

121,255  48 

Assets.* 

Stock  on  hand,  Oct.  1,  1869, $5,811  37 

Cash  on  hand,  Oct.  1,  1869, 161  61 

Debts  due, 3,220  26 

9,193  24 


Balance  against  Work  Department,  Oct.  1,  1869,         .        .        .  $12,062  24 
Balance  against  Work  Department,  Oct.  1,  1868,         .         .         .    11,789  36 


Total  cost  of  carrying  on  Work  Department,        ....      $272  88 

Analysis  of  Work  Department. 

Dr.  Cr. 

Cash  on  hand,  Oct.  1,  1868, $2,069  68 

received  during  the  year, 21,681  73 

Liabilities,  Oct.  1,  1868, $1,822  87 

Salaries  and  wages  paid  blind  persons,        $4,143  82 
Salaries  and  wages  paid  seeing  persons,  2,712  53 

6,856  35 

Sundries  for  stock,  &c, 14,910  58 

Cash  on  hand,  Oct.  1,  1869, 161  61 


$,751  41  $23,751  41 


*  To  the  Assets  of  the  Work  Department  should  be  added  $5,000,  for  the  Workshop  building, 
which  was  paid  for  out  of  the  above  "  Investments." 


18 


INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND. 


[Oct. 


List  of  Embossed  Boohs,  printed  at  the  Perkins  Institution  and 
Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind. 


Price  per  bound 
Vol.  of  those 
Volumes.  I        for  sale. 


No.  of 


Lardner's  Universal  History,  . 

Howe's  Geography, 

Howe's  Atlas  of  the  Islands,    . 

English  Reader,  first  part, 

English  Reader,  second  part,  . 

The  Harvey  Boys,  . 

The  Pilgrim's  Progress,  . 

Baxter's  Call, .... 

English  Grammar,  . 

Life  of  Melancthon, 

Constitution  of  the  United  States, 

Book  of  Diagrams, 

Viri  Romae,    .... 

Pierce's  Geometry,  with  diagrams, 

Political  Class-Book, 

First  Table  of  Logarithms, 

Second  Table  of  Logarithms, . 

Principles  of  Arithmetic, 

Astronomical  Dictionary, 

Philosophy  of  Natural  History, 

Rudiments  of  Natural  Philosophy, 

Cyclopaedia,    . 

Book  of  Common  Prayer 

Guide  to  Devotion, 

New  Testament,  (small,) 

New  Testament,  (large,) 

Old  Testament, 

Book  of  Psalms, 

Book  of  Proverbs,  . 

Psalms  in  Verse,     . 

Psalms  and  Hymns, 

The  Dairyman's  Daughter, 

The  Spelling-Book, 

The  Sixpenny  Glass  of  Wine, 

Howe's  Blind  Child's  Manual, 

Howe's  Blind  Child's  First  Book, 

Howe's  Blind  Child's  Second  Book, 

Howe's  Blind  Child's  Third  Book,  . 

Howe's  Blind  Child's  Fourth  Book, 

Collection  of  Hymns  for  the  Blind, 

Milton's  Poetical  Works, 

Diderot's  Essay,       .... 

Combe's  Constitution  of  Man, 

Natural  Theology,  .... 

Guyot's  Primary  Geography,  . 

Old  Curiosity  Shop,  by  Charles  Dickens 

Writing  Cards,        .... 

Braille's  Writing  Boards, 


Price  unbound, 

in  pasteboard 

boxes. 


$5  00 
4  00 
4  00 

4  00 

5  00 
4  00 

3  00 


4  00 

3  00 

4  00 

3  00 

5  00 
5  00 
5  00 
5  00 

4  00 


4  50 

4  00 

5  00 


50 
00 
00 
00 
00 


5  00 
8  00 
8  00 
5  00 

30 


$1  00 
50 


1  50 

1  00 
1  00 

50 


50 


2  00 
1  00 


1  00 
50 


00 

50 
00 
00 
30 

25 


Maps,  globes  and  other  apparatus  prepared  for  institutions  at  actual  cost. 
A  good  mural  map  of  any  State  can  be  made  in  plaster  for  about  ten  dol- 
lars. 


1869.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  28.  19 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  REPORT  OP  THE  DIRECTOR 

TO   THE  TEUSTEES. 


The  plan  so  long  entertained  for  breaking  up  our  large  com- 
munity into  small  households,  and  for  placing  our  pupils  in 
houses  more  like  those  of  ordinary  families,  is  likely  to  be  put 
into  operation  very  soon.  The  special  grants  of  the  legislature 
will  suffice  for  building  at  least  eight  dwelling-houses.  Those 
for  the  boys  have  already  been  begun,  and  will  be  finished  early 
next  spring.  They  are  located  on  the  southwest  corner  of  our 
premises,  on  Fourth  Street.  The  contemplated  site  for  the 
girls'  habitations  is  in  the  southeast  part,  on  the  corner  of  H 
Street.  This,  however,  would  involve  the  necessity  of  remov- 
ing the  main  building  to  the  centre  of  the  lot  on  Broadway,  or 
of  taking  it  down  and  rebuilding  it  there.  If  this  cannot  be 
done  by  means  within  our  reach,  the  houses  for  girls  can  be 
built  upon  Broadway. 

The  most  desirable  arrangement  would  be  to  have  a  central 
building  for  a  musical  conservatory,  with  music  hall  and  prac- 
tising rooms  ;  and  two  buildings  for  schools  and  workshops. 
It  may  be  that  private  benevolence  will  furnish  the  means  of 
obtaining  the  latter.  In  the  meantime  the  present  main  build- 
ing must  be  made  to  suffice.  It  certainly  will  do  much  better, 
when  no  longer  required  as  a  boarding  and  lodging  house. 
Even  the  removal  of  pupils  of  one  sex  will  give  considerable 
relief  in  this  respect. 

When  all  these  things  shall  have  been  obtained,  and  put  into 
good  working  order,  the  chief  end  for  which  this  Institution 
was  designed  will  be  accomplished.  The  necessary  conve- 
niences and  appliances  will  exist,  for  giving  all  children  of  New 
England  who,  by  reason  of  blindness,  cannot  be  taught  in 
common  schools,  the  opportunity  of  obtaining  instruction  by 


20  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

means  specially  adapted  to  their  condition.  In  regard  to  com- 
mon school  instruction,  we  shall  have  equalized  their  condition 
with  that  of  ordinary  children,  so  far  as  can  be  done  by  a  public 
organization.  Besides  the  direct  material  advantage  of  this  to 
the  blind  as  a  class,  there  is  a  moral  advantage  of  great  value. 

Blindness  and  dependence, — a  blind  man  and  a  beggar, — 
have  been  so  long  and  so  closely  associated  in  the  public  mind, 
that,  in  the  old  countries,  whenever  institutions  for  the  blind 
are  projected,  aid  is  asked  solely  in  the  name  of  mercy.  Even 
here,  while  people  consider  that  instruction  in  the  common 
branches  of  learning  must  be  accorded  to  ordinary  children,  as 
a  matter  of  justice,  the  same  sort  of  instruction  provided  for 
blind  children  is  apt  to  be  considered  as  a  matter  of  charity. 
It  was  so  considered  at  the  outset  of  our  enterprise. 

The  fact  of  being  classed  among  dependents  and  considered 
as  objects  of  special  charity,  is  a  source  not  only  of  mortifica- 
tion, but  of  positive  disadvantage.  It  paves  the  way  to  the 
beggar's  post  at  the  roadside.  People  usually  hold  themselves 
at  the  price  set  upon  them  by  others. 

Our  Institution  has  endeavored  to  counteract  this  disadvan- 
tage ;  and,  so  far  as  instruction  is  concerned,  has  placed  the 
claim  of  the  blind  upon  the  same  ground  on  which  that  of 
other  children  rests.  The  readiness  with  which  this  claim  has 
been  admitted,  and  acted  upon  by  legislative  bodies,  in  various 
States  of  the  United  States,  shows  how  thoroughly  democratic 
ideas  have  permeated  our  people.  The  idea  is  that  of  equal- 
izing advantages,  and  giving  to  all,  as  nearly  as  can  be,  a  fair 
start  in  the  race  of  life. 

There  are  now  eighteen  well  established  institutions  for  the 
blind  in  the  United  States ;  and  in  the  organization  of  almost 
all  of  them  the  leading  idea  is  that  of  equalizing  conditions  as 
far  as  may  be,  and  of  imparting  instruction  as  a  matter  of  duty 
rather  than  of  mere  mercy.  The  small  voice  of  justice  is  be- 
ginning to  be  distinguished  in  the  cry  for  compassion.  The 
effect  of  this  is  becoming  apparent  in  lifting  the  blind,  as  a  class, 
a  little  above  the  low  social  grade  in  which  they  are  placed, 
even  in  the  most  civilized  European  countries. 


1869.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  28.  21 

General  Results. 

These  eighteen  public  institutions  for  the  blind  have 
about  one  thousand  pupils,  boys  and  girls,  who  remain 
under  instruction  from  five  to  seven  years.  They  are  taught 
the  common  branches  of  school  learning ;  a  little  music ; 
and  some  handicraft.  This  suffices  for  the  most  of  them.  It 
makes  them  equal,  perhaps  a  little  superior  to  children  of  their 
social  position  in  respect  to  that  kind  of  knowledge  acquired  in 
schools.  It  increases  their  self-respect  and  self-confidence.  It 
inspires  the  wish  to  keep  themselves  out  of  the  dependent  class, 
and  it  greatly  increases  their  chance  of  doing  so.  Most  of  them 
find  some  household  or  industrial  establishment  in  which  they 
can  fill  a  useful  place.  Their  moderate  culture  fits  them  for 
social  companionship,  and  their  little  knowledge  of  music  is  a 
source  of  enjoyment  to  themselves  and  to  those  about  them. 

In  this  way  the  institutions  for  the  blind  are  doing  a  great 
work  of  beneficence,  and  lightening  one  of  the  heaviest  burdens 
which  men  are  called  upon  to  bear. 

Throughout  New  England  and  most  of  the  Middle  and  West- 
ern States,  any  parents  who  seek  instruction  for  their  blind 
child  can  have  it ;  and,  if  the  special  school  is  not  near  their 
door,  the  child  is  taken  to  it,  kept  and  taught,  without  their 
being  put  to  more  cost  than  are  their  neighbors,  who  send  their 
child  to  the  common  school. 

Necessity  of  Means  of  a  Higher  Culture. 

Among  the  numerous  graduates  of  our  public  institutions, 
and  among  blind  children  who  receive  elementary  education  at 
home,  there  are  a  few  who  have  talents,  and  who,  having  tasted 
the  Pierian  Spring,  would  fain  drink  deep.  They  sigh  for  means 
of  higher  culture  than  the  State  institutions  afford.  They  long 
to  read  the  classics,  and  to  master  the  literature  of  their  own 
language,  in  order  to  gratify  their  tastes,  to  lift  themselves  to 
an  intellectual  level  with  the  best  society,  and  to  add  to  their 
means  of  usefulness  in  life.  History  furnishes  instances  of 
blind  children  born  to  wealth,  or  placed  in  favoring  circum- 
stances, who  have  become  respectable  scholars  in  various 
departments  of  knowledge. 

But  we  need  not  go  beyond  the  history  of  our  own  institution 
for  proof  of  the  capacity  of  the  blind  to  profit  by  culture.     We 


22  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

fitted  for  college  two  boys  quite  blind  from  birth.  One  entered 
Harvard  University,  the  other  Dartmouth  College.  Both  held 
their  own  with  their  class,  and  graduated  in  respectable 
standing.  One  became  a  brilliant  musician  and  a  successful 
teacher  of  music,  and  gave  great  promise  ;  but  died  young. 
The  other  has  been  for  several  years  Principal  of  the  State 
Institution  for  the  Blind  in  Tennessee,  and  has  managed  his 
establishment  with  entire  success. 
It  is  for  such  as  these  that  we  need 

A  National  Collegiate  Institute  for  the  Blind. 

This  Institute  should  be  specially  adapted  to  the  condition 
and  wants  of  persons  whose  sight  is  partially  and  temporarily 
impaired  by  disease,  and  of  those  who  are  permanently  blind. 
In  it  the  course  of  study  should  be  the  same  as  in  our  best 
colleges.  All  instruction  should  be  oral ;  and  the  apparatus 
and  modes  of  illustration  be  addressed  to  the  touch.  It  should 
be  supplied  with  text-books,  maps,  diagrams,  and  the  like,  in 
raised  characters.  It  should  have  large  collections  of  models 
of  various  kinds,  such  as  weights,  measures,  tools,  machinery, 
and  the  like ;  mannikins  and  models  showing  the  anatomy  of 
animals  and  plants,  as  well  as  their  outward  form.  It  should 
have  collections  of  shells,  crystals,  minerals,  and  the  like  ; 
models  and  sections  showing  geological  strata  ;  philosophical 
apparatus  adapted  to  the  touch ;  in  short,  everything  that  can 
be  represented  by  tangible  forms. 

It  would  amaze  those  who  have  not  reflected  upon  it,  to  know 
how  much  can  be  done  in  this  way.  Saunderson,  the  blind 
professor  of  mathematics  in  Cambridge,  England,  not  only 
knew  ordinary  money  well,  but  he  was  an  expert  numismatist, 
and  could  detect  counterfeits  in  a  collection  of  antique  coins 
better  than  ordinary  persons  could  do  by  the  sight. 

Such  an  institute  should  have  able  professors  and  teachers, 
with  special  aptness  for  adapting  their  lessons  to  the  condition 
of  their  scholars.  It  should  furnish  special  facilities  for  the 
study  of  languages,  ancient  and  modern ;  of  mathematics,  of 
pedagogy,  and  especially  of  music. 

It  should  be  well  provided  with  everything  necessary  in  a 
good  conservatory  of  music ;  and  have  funds  for  payment  of 
competent  teachers. 


1869.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  28.  23 

Number  of  Persons  Partially  and  Temporarily  Blind. 

A  little  reflection  will  show  what  a  large  number  of  persons 
there  must  be  to  whom  such  an  institute  would  be  a  source  of 
great  happiness,  and  a  means  of  preparation  for  great  useful- 
ness. They  are  mainly  of  two  classes.  First,  young  men  or 
women  retarded,  embarrassed,  or  arrested  in  the  course  of  their 
education  by  some  disorder  or  weakness  of  sight,  which  can  only 
be  cured  by  months  or  years  of  entire  rest  of  the  organ.  Few 
think  they  can  afford  this.  They  are  tempted  to  use  their  eyes, 
more  or  less.  The  disease  is  liable  to  become  chronic ;  and  the 
sight  is  often  weakened  for  life,  if  not  totally  lost.  It  is  hard 
to  calculate  the  number  of  such  persons,  though  it  is  very  easy 
to  see  that  it  must  be  large. 

Acute  diseases  of  the  eye  are  not  uncommon,  and  chronic 
affections  abound.  In  most  large  cities  infirmaries,  or  wards 
of  hospitals  are  devoted  to  the  treatment  of  persons  so  affected ; 
and  many  medical  men  confine  their  attention  to  ophthalmic 
diseases.  The  existence  of  these  special  means  of  aid  (as  in  all 
similar  cases)  makes  known  the  existence  of  an  unexpectedly 
large  class  of  sufferers.  The  supply  does  not,  strictly,  create 
the  demand,  but  it  gives  knowledge  thereof. 

Twenty-seven  European  cities,  with  an  aggregate  population 
of  3,233,400  inhabitants,  maintain  1,635  beds  in  ophthalmic 
hospitals,  or  one  for  about  every  2,000  inhabitants. 

In  Boston,  the  Massachusetts  Charitable  Eye  and  Ear  Infirm- 
ary maintains  39  beds,  and  the  City  Hospital  30  beds,  for 
patients  with  diseases  of  the  eye,  or  one  bed  for  about  every  3,500 
inhabitants.  The  whole  number  of  ophthalmic  patients  treated 
at  the  Infirmary  in  1869,  was  3,328  ;  in  the  City  Hospital, 
a  little  less  than  2,000.  Of  course  a  considerable  portion  of 
these  patients  come  from  the  surrounding  country ;  but,  on 
the  other  hand,  the  patients  treated  in  the  hospitals  are  not  so 
numerous  as  those  treated  in  practice,  or  not  treated  at  all. 

I  infer  from  these  and  other  data,  that  there  is  a  constant 
number  of  at  least  three  thousand  persons  in  this  State  who  suf- 
fer under  acute  or  chronic  affections  of  the  eye,  which  unfit 
them  during  an  uncertain  period  of  time  for  close  application 
to  any  study  or  work.  The  calculation  is  indeed  a  rough  one ; 
but  the  number  is  at  least  approximative,  and  is  more  likely  to 
be  less  than  to  be  greater  than  the  real  one.     The  majority  are 


24  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

of  course  either  too  old  or  too  young  for  school  or  college,  but 
many  are  not;  and  if  the  common  course  of  instruction  is 
barred  to  them,  a  special  one  should  be  provided.  If  the  book 
of  knowledge  is  closed  to  the  sight,  it  ought  to  be  opened  to  the 
touch. 

But  however  small  this  class,  and  however  few  of  its  members 
should  seek  to  profit  by  a  collegiate  institute,  in  which  all  in- 
struction would  be  oral  and  all  demonstrations  tangible,  there 
is  a  large  and  persistent  class  of  really  blind  persons  which 
would  surely  supply  students  enough  to  fill  it. 

There  are  sufficient  data  to  warrant  the  conclusion  that  in  a 
population  of  forty  millions  in  the  temperate  zone,  there  are 
twenty  thousand  blind  persons  of  all  ages.  So  many  doubtless 
do  exist  in  the  United  States. 

About  one  thousand  are  under  instruction,  and  there  will 
soon  be  many  more. 

From  among  the  graduates  of  these  primary  institutions  are 
many  who  desire  higher  culture,  who  can  profit  by  it,  and  who 
ought  to  have  it. 

The  different  State  legislatures  would  doubtless  pay  the  cost 
of  educating  a  select  number  in  the  National  Institute. 

A  little  reflection  will  show  what  a  great  advantage  generous 
culture  would  be  to  a  blind  man,  even  if  he  were  to  be  only  a 
musician.  Let  him  be  ever  so  accomplished  in  his  immediate 
art,  he  is  under  great  disadvantages  as  compared  with  his 
competitors  who  can  see.  But  if,  besides  being  a  musician, 
he  knows  the  Latin,  Italian,  and  German  languages,  and  has 
generous  culture  in  other  branches  of  knowledge,  he  will  have 
advantages  which  few  of  them  possess,  and  of  course  he  will 
be  more  nearly  on  a  level  with  them,  and  more  capable  of 
earning  a  living  and  enjoying  it. 

Human  effort  will  in  such  a  case  be  successful  in  counteract- 
ing the  principal  evil  which  flows  from  the  infirmity  of  blindness. 

It  is,  in  part,  with  a  view  to  founding  and  endowing  such  a 
national  Collegiate  Institute  and  Musical  Conservatory  for  the 
Blind,  that  more  funds  are  needed. 

If  we  should  succeed  in  raising  $100,000  for  this  purpose, 
I  trust  that  we  shall  avoid  the  common  error  of  investing  too 
large  a  proportion  of  it  in  brick  and  mortar.  It  will  be  wise 
to  dispense  with  any  buildings  for  boarding  and  lodging  the 


1869.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  28.  25 

scholars,  and  to  hire  their  board  in  neighboring  families  ; 
because  all  the  disadvantages  of  the  method  adopted  in  most 
of  our  colleges,  (which  is  a  cross  between  convent  and  bar- 
racks,) are  intensified  in  case  of  the  blind.  No  external  influ- 
ences should  favor  the  tendency  which  a  common  infirmity 
readily  engenders,  to  social  segregation  of  the  sufferers,  and 
to  a  spirit  of  caste  among  themselves. 

All  that  will  be  absolutely  necessary  in  the  way  of  special 
buildings  will  be  two  structures  :  one  with  rooms  for  lectures 
and  recitations,  and  for  collections  of  models  ;  another  building 
for  music  hall,  instruction  rooms,  practising  rooms,  etc.  The 
buildings  could  be  erected  in  wood  for  120,000  each,  above  the 
cost  of  land.  The  first  could  be  provided  with  a  nucleus  of  col- 
lections of  models,  and  of  a  museum  of  natural  history,  for  about 
$5,000  ;  and  with  printing  press  and  the  means  of  embossing, 
for  15,000  more.  The  collections  would  almost  certainly  be  in- 
creased by  donations.  The  music  hall  could  be  provided  with 
an  organ,  ten  pianofortes,  and  a  collection  of  musical  instru- 
ments, for  about  $15,000.  Everything,  however,  will  have  to 
be  done  in  the  plainest  and  most  economical  manner. 

The  balance  could  be  funded,  and  the  income  devoted  to 
paying  the  salaries  of  professors.  It  is  reasonable  to  expect 
that  a  small  moderate  yearly  allowance  would  be  made  by  the 
legislature  of  our  State  ;  and  that  other  States  would  send  a 
number  of  select  pupils  from  their  several  institutions,  and  pay 
a  suitable  price  for  their  education.  If  there  were  a  fund  large 
enough  to  pay  by  its  interest  the  salaries  of  professors,  the  other 
current  expenses  would  be  small. 

Location. 

The  question  of  location  of  such  an  establishment  should  be 
settled  mainly  in  view  to  two  things  :  first,  easy  access  to  the 
musical  centre  of  a  large  city,  so  that  students  could-  constantly 
hear  the  best  performers  and  associate  with  artists ;  second, 
to  facilities  for  attending  ordinary  lectures  upon  such  branches 
of  science  and  learning  as  they  would  hear  with  advantage. 
Cambridge,  perhaps,  would  be  the  most  suitable  place  in  the 
United  States. 

There  are  certain  strong  considerations  in  favor  of  having 
the  college  entirely  separated  from  an  ordinary  Institution  for 

4 


26  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

the  Blind  ;  considerations  which  intelligent  blind  persons  will 
fully  appreciate.  Moreover  it  may  be  better,  on  some  accounts, 
that  the  collegiate  institute  should  be  entirely  independent 
of  the  other  establishment,  and  be  under  a  distinct  board  of 
trustees. 

I  earnestly  commend  this  matter  to  your  immediate  and  close 
attention,  and  to  the  favor  of  benevolent  individuals,  as  the 
next  step  to  be  taken  for  the  elevation  and  the  happiness  of  a 
class  who  have  been  in  all  ages,  and  to  a  considerable  extent 
still  are,  classed  among  paupers  and  treated  as  dependents. 
The  offer  of  an  opportunity  to  the  most  gifted  among  them  for 
broad  and  generous  culture,  would  be  only  the  logical  result  of 
the  successful  effort  to  give  to  all  of  them  the  opportunity  of 
elementary  instruction.  Shall  we  not  follow  in  the  way  which 
duty  commends  to  our  conscience,  and  charity  to  our  heart  ? 

The  seminary  should  of  course  be  open  to  the  blind  of  both 
sexes.  Will  not  our  women,  who  so  earnestly  crusade  against 
the  shadowy  disabilities  of  their  sex,  lend  a  hand  to  lessen  the 
consequences  of  an  infirmity  which  constitutes  positive  disabil- 
ity to  industry  and  usefulness  ? 


The  Printing  Office. 

*  *  *  *  During  the  year  that  charming  and  humanizing 
work  of  fancy,  the  Old  Curiosity  Shop,  has  been  printed  at 
our  press  at  the  expense  of  the  author.  It  was  a  beautiful  gift. 
It  gave  great  pleasure  and  enjoyment  to  our  large  household  of 
blind  persons.  The  pupils  read  it  with  eager  delight,  and,  I 
believe,  with  profit  also  to  themselves.  Copies  were  sent  to 
the  other  State  institutions  and  to  the  homes  of  blind  persons 
all  over  the  country.  It  was  everywhere  received  with  joy  and 
thankfulness.  In  the  schools  the  pupils  contended  for  the  first 
reading.  In  many  low  houses,  scattered  over  the  country,  a 
blind  man  or  woman,  who  had  read  and  re-read  a  score  of  times 
all  the  embossed  books  in  use,  stretched  out  their  hands  with 
joy  to  receive  this  new  gift,  which  for  awhile  turned  their 
darkness  into  light,  and  their  solitude  into  society. 

I  have  received  many  letters  from  blind  persons  which  express 
their  gratitude  for  the  gift.  One  of  them,  after  expressing  his 
gratitude,  says  thoughtfully  :    "  The  Old  Curiosity  Shop  will 


1869.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  28.  27 

show  to  blind  children  an  example  of  patience  and  fortitude 
which  they  cannot  easily  forget.  Many  of  them  will  have, 
through  life,  ample  opportunity  for  the  exercise  of  Little  Nell's 
virtues." 

I  earnestly  hope  that  Mr.  Dickens'  example  may  be  followed 
by  other  writers,  who  have  the  means.  An  edition  of  any  good 
book,  printed  in  raised  letters,  will  carry  comfort  and  joy  to 
many  who  sit  in  darkness.  It  must,  however,  be  given,  for  the 
cost  is  very  high,  and  were  it  not,  very  few  blind  persons  could 
buy.  But  why  should  not  elementary  books  at  least  be  given 
to  them  ?  Our  laws  provide  that  school  books  may  be  furnished 
without  cost  to  those  too  poor  to  buy  them.  And  who  are  so 
poor  as  the  blind  ?  Most  of  them  are  born  poor.  Indeed, 
blindness  is  sometimes  begotten  of  poverty,  and  is  almost  sure  to 
beget  it  in  turn.  If  the  books  cannot  be  given  by  law,  let  them 
be  given  by  love.  Our  literary  table  groans  under  a  load ;  and 
it  would  be  well  if  a  few  crumbs  should  fall  within  the  reach 
of  the  blind. 

Tares  among  the  Wheat. 

There  are,  indeed,  some  tares  in  the  harvest.  A  few  gradu- 
ates of  the  institutions,  overrating  their  own  ability  and  acquire- 
ments, underrating  their  disadvantages  and  difficulties,  and 
counting  too  much  upon  the  general  disposition  to  encourage 
the  blind,  undertake  tasks  altogether  beyond  their  strength. 
Catching  from  seeing  people  the  pestilent  notion  that  manual 
labor  is  not  respectable,  they  shun  work  at  trades,  and  try 
something  more  genteel.  Without  natural  abilities  and  apt- 
ness for  teaching,  and  without  the  necessary  culture,  they 
attempt  to  give  lectures,  or  exhibitions,  or  concerts  ;  or  to  teach 
music  ;  and  far  the  most  part  make  sad  failures.  Their  failure 
brings  despair  to  them,  and  discredit  to  the  blind  as  a  class. 

Still  greater  discredit  and  harm  is  done  by  a  few,  the  most 
unfortunate  of  all,  who  profiting  by  the  ready  sympathy  which 
their  infirmity  excites,  impose  upon  the  public  and  obtain  money 
under  false  pretences  of  various  kinds.  But  abuses  will  follow 
among  the  blessings  conferred  upon  any  class  by  the  first  efforts 
at  their  elevation  and  improvement.  No  unusual  proportion 
of  abuses  has  arisen  among  the  blind. 

3|f  3jt  '1*  7N  ^  TP"  '  "3P 


28  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

Beggars,  Swindlers,  &c. 

In  consequence  of  the  impositions  practised  upon  the  public, 

and  the  harm  done  to  our  cause  by  unworthy  graduates  of  our 

own,  and  of  other  State  institutions,  I  have  felt  constrained  to 

insert  a  caution  in  our  public  papers,  in  the  following  terms : — 

*  *  *  *  The  cause  of  the  education  of  the  blind  suffers,  and 
worthy  blind  persons  are  mortified,  by  a  few  of  their  number  per- 
verting the  instruction  and  advantage  they  have  received,  for  the 
purpose  of  imposing  upon  the  public,  and  leading  idle  lives.  Some 
of  them  who  have  been  taught  to  work,  and  who  can  have  work, 
prefer  to  go  about  the  country,  giving  bad  music  and  poor  recita- 
tions, which  people  are  importuned  to  attend  and  to  pay  for,  not 
because  of  any  intrinsic  merit,  but  merely  because  the  performers 
are  blind. 

Some  of  them  put  up  at  expensive  hotels,  and  live  luxuriously  by 
sponging  the  landlords.  Taking  advantage  of  the  ready  sympathy 
which  blindness  excites,  they  get  free  passage  on  railroads  and 
steamboats,  and  even  upon  ocean  steamers,  and  importune  the 
benevolent  in  various  ways.  One  pretending  to  be  a  clergyman, 
gets  into  pulpits,  and  takes  up  contributions,  nominally  to  promote 
the  education  of  the  blind,  but  never  gives  a  cent  for  the  purpose. 
Another  has  been  going  about  the  country,  principally  the  Western 
and  Southwestern  States,  several  years,  and  is  known  to  have  col- 
lected several  thoitsand  dollars,  for  an  imaginary  "Printing  House'''' 
for  the  blind,  which  has  never  yet  printed  a  sheet.  There  is  some- 
thing about  the  proceedings  of  one  of  the  agents  of  this  enterprise, 
which  smacks  not  only  of  humbug,  but  of  a  cruel  swindle. 

Another,  after  years  spent  in  travelling  up  and  down  the  country, 
living  and  dressing  luxuriously,  calls  for  an  annuity  for  the  decline 
of  life,  &c.  They  are  so  importunate,  they  have  so  much  effront- 
ery, they  gather  so  much  money,  that  when  really  deserving  per- 
sons apply  for  aid  it  is  hard  to  be  obtained. 

Dreadful  is  the  calamity  of  blindness ;  and  some  sufferers,  in 
spite  of  all  their  efforts  at  self-support,  must  be  aided.  For  their 
sakes,  and  for  the  best  interests  of  the  blind  generally,  all  persons 
are  requested  to  investigate  each  case  carefully  before  giving  money 
or  promises. 

State  institutions,  and  organized  societies  for  the  aid  of  the  blind, 
exist  in  all  parts  of  the  United  States.  Application  to  them  will 
reveal  the  character  of  most  of  those  who  solicit  subscriptions.  It 
may  prevent  the  bold  and  undeserving  from  getting  what  should 
be  given  to  modest  and  worthy  sufferers. 


1869.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  28.  29 


ACTS  AND  RESOLVES  RELATING  TO  THE  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND. 


1838. 

Acts,  chap.  113.     Incorporation,  March  2.     (Abstract  thereof.) 

Sect.  1.  Incorporating  Jonathan  Phillips,  William  Prescott,  and  others,  as 
the  New  England  Asylum  for  the  Blind. 

Sect.  2.  Authorizing  them  to  hold  property  for  the  maintenance  of  the 
Asylum,  the  income  thereof  not  to  exceed  f  30,000. 

Sect.  3.  Providing  for  the  admission  of  State  beneficiaries,  not  to  exceed 
thirty,  the  same  to  be  selected  by  the  legislature,  or  some  officer  thereto 
appointed. 

Sect.  4.  Twelve  trustees  to  have  charge  of  the  Asylum ;  eight  of  them  to 
be  chosen  by  the  Corporation,  and  four  by  the  Board  of  Visitors. 

Sect.  5.  The  Corporation  to  appoint  officers,  and  make  regulations  for  the 
management  of  the  Asylum. 

Sect.  6.  The  Governor,  Lieutenant-Governor,  President  of  the  Senate, 
and  Speaker  of  the  House,  with  the  Chaplains  of  the  Legislature,  to  consti- 
tute a  Board  of  Visitors. 

Sect.  7.  The  State  to  pay  for  its  beneficiaries  at  the  rate  fixed  by  the 
Corporation  for  other  inmates. 

Sect.  8.     Authorizing  change  of  name,  when  deemed  expedient. 

Sect.  9.     Provision  for  calling  first  meeting. 

183©. 

Resolves,  chap.  81.  Allowing  the  unexpended  balance  of  the  appro- 
priation for  the  deaf  and  dumb  to  be  paid  to  the  New  England  Asylum  for 
the  Blind  the  current  year,  and  from  time  to  time  thereafter,  upon  the  Gov- 
ernor's warrant,  unless  other  disposition  thereof  be  made  by  the  General 
Court. 

1831. 

Institution  organized  under  direction  of  Sam'l  G.  Howe. 

1833. 

Resolves,  chap.  28.  $6,000  to  be  paid  annually,  during  the  pleasure  of 
the  legislature :  provided,  that  in  consideration  of  this  and  former  grants, 
(i.  e.,  of  the  unexpended  balance  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  appropriation,)  the 
Asylum  shall  care  for  twenty  poor  persons  belonging  to  the  State,  to  be 
selected  by  the  Governor  and  Council,  and  to  be  dismissed  from  the  Asylum 
by  them, — the  State  beneficiaries  not  to  be  under  six  nor  over  twenty-four 
years  old. 

Resolves,  chap.  36.  Giving  the  power  of  selection  of  State  beneficiaries 
to  the  Governor  alone. 


30  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 


Resolves,  chap.  49.  Allowing  $9,000  annually,  on  condition  that  the 
Asylum  shall  receive  forty  State  beneficiaries,  if  so  many  shall  be  recom- 
mended, in  accordance  with  the  Resolves  of  1833,  chaps.  28  and  36.  All 
previous  grants  repealed. 


Resolves,  chap.  77.  Appropriating  $5,000  for  a  work-shop  for  adults 
provided  the  Asylum  add  thereto  a  like  sum,  and  any  other  sums  that  may 
be  necessary  to  complete  the  building. 

1855. 

Resolves,  chap.  62.  Increasing  the  annual  appropriation  to  $12,000, 
commencing  April  1,  1855. 

1661. 

Resolves,  chap.  51.  Appropriating  $3,000  in  addition  to  the  regular 
amount,  ($12,000,)  provided  the  trustees  admit  all  such  persons  as  the  Gov- 
ernor may  designate,  and  educate  them  gratuitously. 

1863-63. 

Resolves,  chap.  84,  1862,  and  chap.  65,  1863,  repeat  the  preceding 
grant. 

1861. 

Resolves,  chap.  56.  Increasing  the  annual  appropriation  from  $12,000 
to  $16,000,  provided  that  the  trustees  shall  receive  and  gratuitously  educate 
all  such  indigent  persons,  or  the  children  of  indigent  persons,  as  the  Governor 
may  designate,  and  that  no  charge  shall  be  made  to  the  Commonwealth  for 
clothing  furnished  to  State  beneficiaries. 

Acts,  chap.  96.  The  Governor  to  annually  appoint  four  trustees,  who 
shall  hold  office  one  year,  or  until  their  successors  are  appointed.  Vacancies 
occurring  by  death  or  resignation  to  be  filled  by  the  Governor.  Such  por- 
tion of  chap.  113  of  the  Acts  of  1828,  as  authorizes  the  appointment  of 
trustees  by  a  Board  of  Visitors,  is  repealed.  This  Act  not  to  take  effect  until 
accepted  by  the  Corporation,  at  a  meeting  to  be  called  for  that  purpose. 

1865. 

Resolves,  chap.  17.  The  trustees  to  fix  the  price  for  beneficiaries,  with 
Governor's  approval,  the  amount  to  be  fixed  in  each  case  with  reference  to 
the  ability  of  beneficiaries,  or  their  parents,  to  contribute  to  their  support. 

1866. 

Resolves,  chap.  36.  $4,000  allowed  for  current  expenses,  in  addition  to 
the  regular  appropriation,  ($16,000.) 

1867. 

Resolves,  chap.  19.    Like  the  preceding. 


1869.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  28.  31 

1868. 

Resolves,  chap.  12.  $9,000  allowed  in  addition  to  the  regular  appropria- 
tion of  $16,000. 

Resolves,  chap.  14.  $15,000  allowed  for  buildings, — work-shop,  laundry, 
&c  ,— to  be  paid  when  a  similar  sum  has  actually  been  raised  by  the  friends 
of  the  Asylum. 

1869. 

Resolves,  chap.  19.  $5,000  annually  to  be  allowed,  additional  to  sums 
authorized  by  chap.  56,  Resolves  of  1864,  and  chap.  12,  Resolves  of  1868, 
making  the  annual  appropriation  this  year  and  hereafter,  $30,000,  subject  to 
the  condition  of  chap.  56,  Resolves  of  1864,  to  supersede  the  appropriation 
($16,000)  made  by  chap.  27,  Acts  of  1869. 

Resolves,  chap.  71.  That  there  be  allowed  and  paid  to  the  trustees  of 
the  Perkins  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  the  sum  of 
$80,000,  and  the  same  is  hereby  appropriated  for  the  purpose  of  erecting 
suitable  buildings  for  the  use  of  the  institution,  the  same  to  be  paid  from  time 
to  time  in  instalments,  as  may  be  certified  to  be  necessary  by  the  trustees : 
provided,  that  no  portion  of  the  said  sum  shall  be  paid  until  the  said  trustees 
shall  have  conveyed  to  the  Commonwealth  by  a  good  and  sufficient  deed, 
and  free  from  all  incumbrances,  the  land  on  which  the  buildings  to  be 
erected  shall  stand,  and  so  much  adjacent  thereto  as  the  Governor  and 
Council  shall  require ;  and  until  the  plans  for  said  buildings,  and  the  esti- 
mates therefor,  shall  have  been  approved  by  the  Governor  and  Council. 


32  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 


TERMS    OF    ADMISSION 


Blind  persons,  under  sixteen  years  of  age,  of  good  moral  character,  can  be 
admitted  to  the  Junior  Department  by  paying  $300  per  annum.  This  sum 
covers  all  ordinary  expenses,  except  for  clothing ;  namely,  board,  washing, 
the  use  of  books,  musical  instruments,  &c.  In  cases  of  severe  sickness, 
requiring  extra  nursing  and  medicaL  attendance,  an  extra  charge  must  be 
made.  The  pupils  must  furnish  their  own  clothing,  and  pay  their  own  fares 
to  and  from  the  Institution. 

Indigent  blind  persons,  of  suitable  age  and  character,  belonging  to  Massa- 
chusetts, can  be  admitted  gratuitously,  by  application  to  the  Governor  for  a 
warrant. 

The  following  is  a  good  form,  though  any  other  will  do : 

"  To  His  Excellency  the  Governor: 

"  Sir, — My  son,  (or  my  daughter,  or  nephew,  or  niece,  as  the  case  may 
be,)  named  A.  B.,  and  aged  ,  cannot  be  instructed  in  the  common  schools 
for  want,  of  sight.  I  am  unable  to  pay  for  the  tuition  at  the  Perkins  Institu- 
tion and  Massachusetts  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  and  I  request  that  your  Excel- 
lency will  grant  a  warrant  for  free  admission. 

"  Very  respectfully ." 

The  application  may  be  made  by  any  relation  or  friend,  if  the  parents  are 
dead  or  absent. 

It  should  be  accompanied  by  a  certificate  from  one  or  more  of  the  select- 
men of  the  town,  or  aldermen  of  the  city,  in  this  form : 

"  I  hereby  certify  that,  in  my  opinion,  Mr. is  not  a  wealthy 

person,  and  that  he  cannot  afford  to  pay  $300  per  annum  for  his  child's 
instruction.  (Signed,) ." 

There  should  also  be  a  certificate,  signed  by  some  regular  physician,  in 
this  form : 

"  I  certify  that,  in  my  opinion, cannot  see  well  enough  to 

be  taught  in  common  schools ;  and  that  he  is  free  from  epilepsy,  and  from  any 
contagious  disease.  (Signed,) ." 

These  papers  should  be  done  up  together,  and  directed  to  "  The  Secretary 
of  the  Commonwealth,  State  House,  Boston,  Mass." 


1869.]  PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  28.  33 

An  obligation  will  be  required  from  some  responsible  persons,  that  the  pupil 
shall  be  removed  without  expense  to  the  Institution,  whenever  it  may  be 
desirable  to  discharge  him. 

The  usual  period  of  tuition  is  from  five  to  seven  years. 

Indigent  blind  persons  residing  in  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Vermont,  Con- 
necticut and  Rhode  Island,  by  applying  as  above  to  the  "  Commissioners  for 
the  Blind,  care  of  the  Secretary  of  State,"  in  the  respective  States,  can 
obtain  warrants  of  free  admission. 

Adult  blind  persons,  of  good  character,  and  in  good  health,  who  wish  to 
learn  a  trade,  can  be  admitted  to  the  work-department,  and  be  taught  some 
handicraft  gratuitously.  They  have  to  board  in  private  families,  and  the  cost 
must  be  paid  by  their  relatives.  If  the  relatives  are  poor,  then  application 
should  be  made  for  aid  to  the  town  or  State  authorities,  to  meet  this  expense. 
Such  persons  seldom  need  to  remain  over  a  year.  They  can  usually  earn 
enough  after  that  time  to  provide,  in  part  at  least,  for  themselves. 

For  further  particulars,  address  Dr.  S.  G.  Howe,  Director  of  the  Institu- 
tion for  the  Blind,  Boston,  Mass. 

The  relatives  or  friends  of  the  blind  who  may  be  sent  to  the  institution, 
are  requested  to  furnish  information  in  answer  to  the  following  questions  : 

1.  What  is  the  name  and  age  of  the  applicant  ? 

2.  Where  born  ? 

3.  Was  he  born  blind  ?    If  not,  at  what  age  was  the  sight  impaired  ? 

4.  Is  the  blindness  total  or  partial  ? 

5.  What  is  the  supposed  cause  of  the  blindness  ? 

6.  Has  he  ever  been  subject  to  fits  ? 

7.  Is  he  now  in  good  health  and  free  from  eruptions  and  contagious  dis- 
eases of  the  skin  ? 

8.  Has  he  ever  been  to  school  ?     If  yes,  where  ? 

9.  What  is  the  general  moral  character  of  the  applicant  ? 

10.  Is  he  gentle  and  docile  in  temper,  or  the  contrary  ? 

11.  Has  he  any  peculiarity  of  temper  and  disposition  ? 

12.  Of  what  country  was  father  of  the  applicant  a  native  ? 

13.  What  was  the  general  bodily  condition  and  health  of  the  father — was 
he  vigorous  and  healthy,  or  the  contrary  ? 

14.  Was  the  father  of  the  applicant  ever  subject  to  fits  or  scrofula  ? 

15.  Were  all  his  senses  perfect  ? 

16.  Was  he  always  a  temperate  man  ? 

17.  About  how  old  was  he  when  the  applicant  was  born  ? 

18.  Was  there  any  known  peculiarity  in  the  family  of  the  father  of  the 
applicant;  that  is,  were  any  of  the  grandparents,  parents,  uncles,  aunts, 
brothers,  sisters  or  cousins,  blind,  deaf  or  insane,  or  afflicted  with  any  infirmity 
of  body  or  mind  ? 

19.  If  dead,  at  what  age  did  he  die,  and  of  what  disorder  ? 

20.  Where  was  the  mother  of  the  applicant  born  ? 

21.  What  was  the  general  bodily  condition  of  the  mother  of  the  applicant — 
strong  and  healthy,  or  the  contrary  ? 


84  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND.  [Oct. 

22.  Was  she  ever  subject  to  scrofula  or  to  fits  ? 

23.  Were  all  her  senses  perfect  ? 

24.  Was  she  always  a  temperate  woman  ? 

25.  About  how  old  was  she  when  the  applicant  was  born  ? 

26.  How  many  children  had  she  before  the  applicant  was  born  ? 

27.  Was  she  related  by  blood  to  her  husband  ?  if  so,  in  what  degree — 1st, 
2d  or  3d  cousins  ? 

28.  If  dead,  at  what  age  did  she  die,  and  of  what  disorder  ? 

29.  Was  there  any  known  peculiarity  in  her  family ;  that  is,  were  any  of 
her  grandparents,  parents,  uncles,  aunts,  sisters,  brothers,  children  or  cousins 
either  blind,  or  deaf  or  insane,  or  afflicted  with  any  infirmity  of  body  or 
mind? 

30.  What  are  the  pecuniary  means  of  the  parents  or  immediate  relatives  of 
the  applicant? 

31.  How  much  can  they  afford  to  pay  towards  the  support  and  education 
of  the  applicant? 


1869.] 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  28. 


35 


MEMBERS  OF  THE  CORPORATION. 


All  persons  who  have  contributed  twenty-five  dollars  to  the  funds  of  the 
Institution,  all  who  have  served  as  Trustees  or  as  Treasurer,  and  all  who 
have  been  elected  by  special  vote,  are  members. 


Amory,  James  S. 
Apthorp,  Robert  E. 
Atkinson,  Edward. 
Atkinson,  Wm. 
Austin,  James  T. 

Beard,  A.  W. 
Bellows,  A.  J. 
Bouve,  Thos.  T. 
Bowditch,  Nathaniel. 
Brewer,  Thos.  M. 
Brewster,  Osmyn. 
Brimmer,  Martin. 
Brooks,  Edward. 
Brooks,  Francis. 

Chandler,  Theophilus  P. 
Claflin,  Lee. 
Claflin,  Wm. 
coolidge,  a. 
Cummins,  John. 

Davis,  James. 
Davis,  John. 
Denny,  Daniel. 
DePeyster,  Aug. 
Dix,  J.  H. 

DlXWELL,  J.    J. 

Eliot,  Samuel  A. 

Ellis,  F. 

Emerson,  George  B. 


Emery,  Francis  F. 
Emery,  Isaac. 
Emmons,  Nathaniel  H. 
Endicott,  Wm.,  Jr. 

Fisher,  Freeman. 
Fisk,  Benjamin. 
Fuller,  A.  W. 

• 

Goddard,  Benjamin. 
Grant,  B.  B. 
Gray,  Horace. 
Gray,  John  C. 
Gray,  Thomas. 
Greenleaf,  R.  C. 

Hale,  George  S. 

Hall,  D. 

Hall,  Jeremiah. 

Hall,  N. 

Hill,  Hamilton  A. 

Hovey,  C.  F. 

Howe,  Samuel  G. 

Jackson,  Patrick  T. 
Jackson,  Sarah. 
Jackson,  Wm.  M. 
Jarvis,  Edward. 
Johnson,  S.,  Jr. 

Kinsley,  E.  W. 


36 


INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  BLIND. 


[Oct. 


Lawrence,  A. 
Livermore,  Isaac. 
Lord,  Melvin. 
Loring,  Joseph. 
Loud,  Samuel  P. 
Lowell,  Augustus. 
Lowell,  J.  A. 
Lyman,  George  W. 
Lyman,  Theodore. 
Lyman,  Joseph. 

Mack,  Thomas. 
May,  Samuel. 
Minott,  Wm. 
Morton,  Edwin. 
Mudge,  E.  R. 

Palmer,  Julius  A. 
Parkman,  Francis. 
Parkman,  John. 
Parkman,  Mrs.  Sarah. 
Parks,  Luther. 
Parsons,  Thomas. 
Perkins,  Edward  N. 
Perkins,  Wm. 
Peters,  Edward  D. 
Pickman,  John  S. 
Preston,  Jonathan. 

Quincy,  Josiah. 


Reed,  B.  T. 
Revere,  Joseph  W. 
Robinson,  Henry. 
Rogers,  Wm.  B. 
Rotch,  Benj.  S. 
Russell,  Mrs.  Sarah  S. 

Saltonstall,  Leverett. 
Sears,  David. 
Simpson,  John  K. 
Slack,  C  W. 
Snelling,  Samuel. 
Stephenson,  John  H. 
Stickney,  Josiah. 
Sturgis,  James. 
Sumner,  Chas. 

Taylor,  Chas. 
Thaxter,  Joseph  B.,  Jr. 
Ticknor,  George. 

Wales,  George  B. 
Wales,  Thomas  B. 
Wigglesworth,  Misses. 
Wilder,  Marshall  P. 
Williams,  S.  G. 
Winslow,  George. 
Winthrop,  Robert  C. 
Woods,  Henry. 


1869.] 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENT— No.  28. 


37 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CORPORATION, 


18  6  9-70. 


PRESIDENT. 

SAMUEL    MAY. 

VICE-PRESIDENT. 

JOSEPH    LYMAN. 

TREASURER. 

WM.    ENDIC  OTT,    Jr. 

SECRETARY. 

SAMUEL    G.    HOWE. 


TRUSTEES. 


ROBERT  E.  APTHORP. 
FRANCIS  BROOKS. 
THOMAS  T.  BOUVE. 
SAMUEL  ELIOT. 
GEORGE  S.  HALE. 
JOSEPH  LYMAN. 


E.  R.  MUDGE. 
EDWARD  N.  PERKINS. 
JOSIAH  QUINCY. 
BENJAMIN  S.  ROTCH. 
SAMUEL  S.  SNELLING. 
JAMES  STURGIS. 


VISITING    COMMITTEE 


For  October, 
November, 
December, 
January, 
February, 
March, 
April,  . 
May,     . 
June,    . 
July,   . 
August, 
September, 


Messrs.  APTHORP  and  BOUVE. 
BOUVE  and  BROOKS. 
BROOKS  and  PERKINS. 
PERKINS  and  HALE. 
HALE  and  LYMAN. 
LYMAN  and  MUDGE. 
MUDGE  and  QUINCY. 
QUINCY  and  ROTCH. 
ROTCH  and  SNELLING. 
SNELLING  and  STURGIS. 
STURGIS  and  APTHORP. 


Tit'-